This is a modern-English version of Russian Folk-Tales, originally written by Afanas'ev, A. N. (Aleksandr Nikolaevich). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Transcriber’s Note:

Transcriber's Note:

The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.

The cover image was made by the transcriber and is in the public domain.

RUSSIAN FOLK-TALES
DEDICATED
TO
J. C.

RUSSIAN FOLK-TALES
(TRANSLATED FROM THE RUSSIAN)
 
WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES

BY
LEONARD A. MAGNUS, JD
EDITOR AND TRANSLATOR OF “THE ARMAMENT OF IGOR (A.D. 1185)” AND OTHERS.
LONDON
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., LTD.
NEW YORK: E. P. DUTTON AND CO.
First Published October 1915
Second Impression September 1916

v

INTRODUCTION

Any editor of Slav folk-tales starts with great advantages. Russia is a country where artistic development began very late; where popular lore was conserved with little alteration owing to the immensities of the country, the primitiveness of the people, and the punctiliousness of the compilers.

Any editor of Slavic folk tales has a strong starting point. Russia is a country where artistic development began quite late; where traditional stories were preserved with few changes due to the vastness of the country, the simplicity of the people, and the meticulousness of the compilers.

The principal source for Russian folk-tales is the great collection of Afanáśev, a coeval of Rybnikov, Kirěyevski, Sakharov, Bezsonov, and others who all from about 1850 to 1870 laboriously took down from the lips of the peasants of all parts of Russia what they could of the endless store of traditional song, ballad, and folk-tale. These great collectors were actuated only by the desire for accuracy; they appended laboriously erudite notes; but they were not literary men and did not sophisticate, or improve on their material.

The main source for Russian folk tales is the extensive collection by Afanáśev, who was a contemporary of Rybnikov, Kirěyevski, Sakharov, Bezsonov, and others. Between about 1850 and 1870, they painstakingly recorded the rich traditions of songs, ballads, and folk tales from the peasants all over Russia. These major collectors were driven solely by a commitment to accuracy; they carefully added scholarly notes, but they weren’t literary figures and didn’t embellish or enhance their material.

But, before venturing on a brief account of the tales, something must be premised as to the position occupied by folk-tales in the cultural development of a people. In Pagan times, there always existed a double religion, the ceremonial worship of the gods of nature and the tribal deities,—a realm of thought in which all current philosophy and idealism entered into a set form that symbolized the State,—and also local cults and superstitions, the adoration of the spirits of streams, wells, hills, etc. To all Aryan peoples, Nature has always been alive, but never universalized, or romanticized, as in modern days; wherever you were, the brook, the wind, the knoll, the stream were all inhabited by agencies, viwhich could be propitiated, cajoled, threatened, but, under all conditions, were personal forces, who could not be disregarded.

But before diving into a brief overview of the stories, it’s important to mention the role of folk tales in the cultural development of a people. In ancient times, there was always a dual religion: the ceremonial worship of nature gods and tribal deities—a way of thinking where all existing philosophy and idealism combined into a structured form that represented the State—along with local cults and superstitions, like the veneration of the spirits of streams, wells, and hills. For all Aryan peoples, nature has always been alive but not universalized or romanticized like it is today; no matter where you were, the stream, the wind, the hill, and the brook were all inhabited by forces that could be appeased, flattered, or threatened, but, under all circumstances, were personal entities that couldn't be ignored.

When Christianity transformed the face of the world, it necessarily left much below the surface unaffected. The great national divinities were proscribed and submerged; some of their features reappearing in the legendary feats of the saints. The local cults continued, with this difference, that they were now condemned by the Church and became clandestine magic; or else they were adopted by the Church, and the rites and sanctuaries transferred. The memory of them subsisted; the fear of these local gods degenerated into superstition; the magic of the folk-tales becomes half-fantastic, half-conventional, belief in which is surreptitious, usual, and optional. At this stage of disorganization of local custom, folk-tales arise, and into them, transmitted as they are orally and under the ban of the Church, contaminations of all sorts creep, such as mistaken etymologies, faint memories of real history, reminiscences of lost folk-songs, Christian legend and morals, etc.

When Christianity changed the world, it inevitably left a lot beneath the surface untouched. The major national gods were banned and pushed aside; some of their characteristics resurfaced in the legendary deeds of the saints. The local cults persisted, but now they were condemned by the Church and turned into secret practices; or they were adopted by the Church, with their rites and places of worship being incorporated. Their memory lingered; the fear of these local gods faded into superstition; the magic in folk tales became partly fantastic and partly conventional, with belief in them being covert, common, and optional. During this time of disruption in local traditions, folk tales emerged, and as they were passed down orally under the Church's prohibition, all sorts of distortions crept in, including incorrect word origins, faint memories of real history, echoes of lost folk songs, Christian legends, morals, and more.

The Russian people have handed down three categories of records. First of all, the Chronicles, which are very full, very accurate, and, within the limits of the temporary concepts of possibility and science, absolutely true. Secondly, the ballads or bylíny; epic songs in an ancient metre, narrating historical episodes as they occur; and also comprising a cycle of heroic romance, comparable with the chansons de geste of Charlemagne, the cycles of Finn and Cuchúlain of the Irish, and possibly with the little minor epics out of which it is supposed that some supreme Greek genius built up the artistic epics of the Iliad and the Odyssey. These bylíny may be ranked as fiction: i.e. as facts of real life (as then understood), applied to non-existent, unvouched, or legendary individuals. They are not bare records of viifact, like the Chronicles; imagination enters into their scope; non-human, miraculous incidents are allowable; their content is not a matter for faith or factual record; they may be called historical fiction, which, broadly taken, corresponded to actual events, and typified the national strivings and ideals. The traditional ceremonial songs, magical incantations and popular melodies are of the same date and in the same style.

The Russian people have passed down three types of records. First, there are the Chronicles, which are very detailed, very accurate, and, within the limits of contemporary beliefs about possibility and science, completely true. Second, there are the ballads or bylíny; epic songs in an ancient meter that tell historical stories as they happened, and they also include a cycle of heroic tales, similar to the chansons de geste of Charlemagne, the tales of Finn and Cuchúlain from Ireland, and possibly with the lesser epics believed to have inspired some great Greek genius to create the artistic epics of the Iliad and the Odyssey. These bylíny can be considered fiction: that is, they are facts of real life (as understood at that time) related to non-existent, unverified, or legendary characters. They are not just simple records of viifact like the Chronicles; imagination plays a role in their creation; miraculous, non-human events are acceptable; their content isn't strictly about faith or factual accuracy; they can be termed historical fiction, which, in broader terms, corresponds to actual events and represents the national aspirations and ideals. The traditional ceremonial songs, magical spells, and folk melodies originate from the same period and share a similar style.

Thirdly, the folk-tales. In their matter, these differ little, if at all, from the common Aryan stock. In their treatment, there are well-marked divergencies. They are, in the first place, characterized by the so-called realism that tinges all Russian literature; a better word would be factualism, as realism is associated with the anti-romanticism that accentuates material facts and seeks to obliterate moral factors.

Thirdly, the folk tales. In their content, they differ little, if at all, from the common Aryan heritage. In their treatment, there are clear differences. They are, first of all, marked by the so-called realism that influences all Russian literature; a better term would be factualism, as realism is linked to the anti-romanticism that emphasizes material facts and tries to erase moral elements.

This attitude of mind is rather like that of a careful observer, who has become callous, because he is helpless—an attitude of those who serve and stand and wait.

This mindset is similar to that of a careful observer who has become indifferent because he feels powerless—it's the mindset of those who serve, stand, and wait.

From the earliest Chronicles to the most modern fiction, this factualism characterizes Russian work. It has reacted on the Folk-tales in several ways; all the more observable as we have them fresh and ungarnished, as the tellers told them.

From the earliest chronicles to the latest fiction, this emphasis on factuality defines Russian literature. It has influenced folk tales in various ways, especially noticeable since we have them raw and unembellished, just as the storytellers shared them.

The stories are not, like the German Märchen, neatly rounded off into consequential and purposive stories. The incidents follow almost haphazard; and at the end, the persons mentioned at the beginning may be forgotten; the stories are often almost as casual as real life.

The stories are not, like the German Märchen, neatly wrapped up into coherent and purposeful narratives. The events unfold almost randomly, and by the end, the characters introduced at the beginning may be overlooked; the stories often feel as casual as real life.

The stories relate experiences in succession, attempt no judgment, do not even affirm their own credibility. Things simply happen; our exertions may sometimes be some good; we can only be quietly resigned. But, unlike the Arabian Nights, there is no positive fatalism; for that would imply a judgment; a warping of facts to suit a theory.

The stories describe experiences in order, make no judgments, and don't even confirm their own validity. Things just happen; our efforts might sometimes be helpful; we can only accept things as they are. However, unlike the Arabian Nights, there’s no clear fatalism; that would mean making a judgment and twisting facts to fit a theory.

viiiEqually, there is none of the artistic grace of Greek legend, nor the exuberance of Celtic fantasy; both of these are departures from the crude, unilluded, unexpectant observation.

viii Likewise, there is none of the artistic elegance of Greek myths, nor the vibrancy of Celtic imagination; both of these differ from the simple, unrefined, and straightforward observation.

This unconsciously involves a perfect art with regard to detail; so much is told as a man would remember of an experience; there is no striving after impressionism, nor meticulous detail.

This naturally involves a complete skill in handling details; it conveys as much as a person would recall from an experience; there’s no effort to achieve impressionism, nor is there excessive attention to detail.

The prevailing tone is sadness; but there is no absence of humour; yet fun merely happens, and is inherent; there is no broad, boisterous fun.

The overall mood is sad, but there's a touch of humor; however, the fun is spontaneous and natural, not loud or rowdy.

In them, unlike other Aryan folk-tales, there are no fairies, nor giants, nor gnomes, nor personifications of nature. As in his Pagan myths, the Slav never advanced beyond inchoate conceptions of Nature, he neither philosophized like the Hindu, nor created types of pure grace like the Greek, nor beautiful fancies, like the Celt. Where the river-gods [vodyanóy], or the wood-sprites [lěši], have human form, it is to a certain extent because they have been contaminated with the Christian Devil.

In these stories, unlike other Aryan folk tales, there are no fairies, giants, gnomes, or personifications of nature. Like in his pagan myths, the Slavs never developed clear ideas about nature; they didn’t philosophize like the Hindus, create pure graceful figures like the Greeks, or invent beautiful fantasies like the Celts. Where the river gods [vodyanóy] or the wood sprites [lěši] take on human form, it’s partly because they have been influenced by the Christian Devil.

To sum up, these undiluted products of the Russian people are a faithful mirroring of life, as it appeared, casual; for the most part unfortunate, and inscrutable.

To sum up, these raw creations of the Russian people are a true reflection of life as it was—unfiltered; mostly unfortunate and puzzling.

There are some very frequent supernatural beings. The Witch who lives in the forest, rides the winds in a mortar, devours human flesh, lives in a hut on cocks’ legs, is one of the commonest. The great baleful magician is Koshchéy the Deathless, whose soul, in some stories, is contained in an egg far away, fearsomely guarded. Historically, his ancestry is the dread Tatar, in which figure all the previous Turanian tribes that overran medieval Russia have been confounded.

There are some very common supernatural beings. The Witch who lives in the forest, rides the winds in a mortar, eats human flesh, and resides in a hut on chicken legs is one of the most well-known. The powerful and malevolent magician is Koshchéy the Deathless, whose soul, in some tales, is hidden in an egg far away, fiercely protected. Historically, his lineage traces back to the fearsome Tatar, which combines all the previous Turanian tribes that invaded medieval Russia.

Notes will be found dealing with all such specific persons and places.

Notes will be found that cover all these specific people and places.

The folk-tales are very various; some classes of them can be distinguished.

The folk tales are quite diverse; we can identify several different categories among them.

ixThe bestiary, or animal story, is common, and the parts which the beasts enact are similar to the Teutonic fairy-tales.

ixThe bestiary, or animal tale, is typical, and the roles the animals play are similar to the Germanic fairy tales.

The semi-sacred legends of the days when Christ and his Apostles walked the earth, superficially may be compared with Grimm’s stories. But the spirit is very different. To a very slight extent they are based on the Gospel. But the Russian Christ of the folk-tales is a good, just, honest peasant, with democratic sympathies, and plenty of humour. His justice is unwavering, but tempered with sound common sense. He is kind, charitable and thoroughly human.

The semi-sacred legends from the time when Christ and his Apostles were on earth can superficially be compared to Grimm’s stories. However, the spirit is quite different. They are only slightly based on the Gospel. In the Russian folk tales, Christ is portrayed as a good, fair, honest peasant with a democratic spirit and a good sense of humor. His sense of justice is strong but balanced with practical wisdom. He is kind, charitable, and very much relatable.

The Saints also walk the earth. Saint George [Egóri] has taken over many Pagan legends; in one of the semi-sacred bylíny [v. Bezsónov, Kalěki Perekhózhie], he turns round the oaks and the mountains, like Vertodúb and Vertogór, and in other bylíny of the same class the miraculous incidents of the birth of Ilyá Múromets are attributed to him. Saint Nicholas is the worker of miracles; and Saint Elias has had some of the powers of the thundergod transferred to him.

The Saints also walk the earth. Saint George has taken over many Pagan legends; in one of the semi-sacred bylíny, he turns around the oaks and the mountains, like Vertodúb and Vertogór, and in other bylíny of the same type, the miraculous events surrounding the birth of Ilyá Múromets are attributed to him. Saint Nicholas is known for performing miracles, and Saint Elias has inherited some of the powers of the thunder god.

Other stories are prose adaptations of the ballads, and must be considered as such.

Other stories are prose adaptations of the ballads and should be regarded as such.

There are two personifications, which call for special attention, those of Death and of Sorrow. Both are borrowed from ballad cycles. Both figures appear as ghostly spirits, who persecute man, but yet can be very efficaciously and roughly handled.

There are two personifications that deserve special attention: those of Death and Sorrow. Both are taken from ballad cycles. These figures appear as ghostly spirits that haunt humans, but they can also be dealt with effectively and forcefully.

There are some few satires; but the large majority cannot be readily classified. They contain the usual incidents of transformations, magic, witches, the valorous youngest son, the beautiful princess wronged by the evil stepmother,—in fact, the common Aryan stock, all tinged with the characteristic Slav temperament.

There are a few satires, but most can't be easily categorized. They include typical elements like transformations, magic, witches, the brave youngest son, and the beautiful princess wronged by the wicked stepmother—in short, the common Aryan themes, all infused with the distinctive Slav temperament.

Artless as these stories are, there are a few peculiar conventions in the narration. Such are the little forewords, xwith their sardonic musings; the conclusion of almost every happy tale that the narrator was at the feast, but never might taste the viands; the references to the distances the hero must go, which the narrator has not the knowledge to estimate accurately; the reference to the land of these wonderful happenings, “the thrice-ninth land, the thrice-tenth kingdom”; and many other traditional stylisms.

As simple as these stories are, there are a few odd conventions in the storytelling. For example, the little introductions, x with their sarcastic reflections; the ending of almost every happy tale where the narrator was at the party but could never taste the food; the mentions of the distances the hero must travel, which the narrator cannot accurately gauge; the reference to the place of these amazing events, “the thrice-ninth land, the thrice-tenth kingdom”; and many other traditional styles.

In conclusion, it should be stated that the store of primitive folk-lore of the Slavs has scarcely been touched. The Slav peoples conserved primitive Aryan customs almost up to the middle of the nineteenth century; and then these were industriously and conscientiously compiled. Taking Russia alone, there are collections of magic formulas, ceremonial songs of Pagan origin, volumes of traditional ballads; and the ancient munic has also been recorded. But Bulgaria, Little-Russia, Serbia, Bohemia, and all the Slav countries have similar compilations; and every one of these nationalities is as strongly individualized, as are, say, the Danes, the Dutch, and the Germans.

In conclusion, it's important to note that the collection of ancient folklore from the Slavs has barely been explored. The Slavic peoples maintained primitive Aryan traditions almost until the mid-nineteenth century, after which these were carefully compiled. If we look at Russia alone, there are collections of magical spells, ceremonial songs with Pagan roots, and volumes of traditional ballads; the old municipal music has also been documented. However, Bulgaria, Little Russia, Serbia, Bohemia, and all the Slavic countries have similar compilations, and each of these national groups is just as distinct as the Danes, the Dutch, and the Germans.

These stories have been translated direct from the Russian of Afanášev; the selection is intended to represent, as completely as possible, the varieties of Russian folk-tale. As far as an analytic language, like modern English, can render so highly inflected a tongue as Russian, the translator has tried to keep strictly to the style and diction of the originals, which are the undoctored traditional stories.

These stories have been translated directly from the Russian of Afanášev; the selection aims to represent, as fully as possible, the different types of Russian folk tales. As much as a precise language like modern English can capture the complexity of a highly inflected language like Russian, the translator has made an effort to stick closely to the style and wording of the originals, which are the unaltered traditional stories.

xi

THE PRONUNCIATION OF RUSSIAN WORDS

Every Russian word has one strongly accented syllable, which is marked with an acute accent. The vowels are to be sounded as in Italian.

Every Russian word has one strongly stressed syllable, which is marked with an acute accent. The vowels should be pronounced like they are in Italian.

Ch to be sounded as in English.

Ch to be pronounced like in English.

G always hard, as in ‘give,’ ‘got’: never as in ‘gem.’

G is always hard, like in ‘give’ or ‘got’: never like in ‘gem.’

J always as in English.

J always as in English.

Kh like German ch, or Scotch ch in ‘loch.’

Kh is like the German ch or the Scotch ch in ‘loch.’

L when hard (e.g. before a, o, u) something like ll in ‘pull’; when soft (e.g. before e, i) like l in French ‘vil.’

L when hard (e.g. before a, o, u) sounds like ll in ‘pull’; when soft (e.g. before e, i) sounds like l in French ‘vil.’

S always hard, as in ‘so.’

S always hard, as in ‘so.’

V as in English: at the end of words as ‘f.’

V as in English: at the end of words as 'f.'

Y consonantally, as in English ‘yet’; as a vowel like ‘i’ in ‘will.’

Y is used as a consonant, like the "y" in "yet," and as a vowel, like the "i" in "will."

Z always as in English.

Z always as in English.

Zh like ‘s’ in leisure, or French ‘j.’

Zh like 's' in leisure, or French 'j.'

xiii

CONTENTS

Page
Introduction v
The Pronunciation of Russian Words xi
The Dun Cow 1
A Tale of the Dead 6
A Tale of the Dead 8
A Tale of the Dead 9
The Bear, the Dog and the Cat 13
Egóri the Brave and the Gipsy 17
Danílo the Unfortunate 22
The Sorry Drunkard 30
The Wolf and the Tailor 33
The Tale of the Silver Saucer and the Crystal Apple 36
The Foundling Prince 42
The Sun and how it was Made by Divine Will 43
The Language of the Birds 45
Bába Yagá and Zamorýshek 48
The Miraculous Hen 52
Mark the Rich 61
By Command of the Prince Daniel 64
The Thoughtless Word 70
The Tsarítsa Harpist 75
The Tale of Iván Tsarévich, the Bird of Light, and the Grey Wolf 78
The Priest with the Envious Eyes 91
The Soldier and Death 96
The Midnight Dance 106
Vasilísa the Fair 109
xivThe Animals in the Pit 119
The Poor Widow 121
Ilyá Múromets and Svyatogór the Knight 125
The Smith and the Devil 128
The Princess who would not Smile 133
The Tsarévich and Dyád’ka 137
Prince Evstáfi 145
Vasilísa Popóvna 147
The Dream 151
The Soldier and the Tsar in the Forest 154
The Tale of Alexander of Macedon 160
The Brother of Christ 162
Alyósha Popóvich 165
God’s Blessing Compasses all Things 170
Shemyák the Judge 173
A Story of Saint Nicholas 176
The Potter 185
The Witch and the Sister of the Sun 188
Márya Moryévna 192
The Realm of Stone 204
The Story of Tsar Angéy and how he Suffered for Pride 208
The Feast of the Dead 212
The Quarrelsome Wife 213
Elijah the Prophet and St. Nicholas 216
The Princess to be Kissed at a Charge 220
The Wood Sprite 223
The Realms of Copper, Silver and Gold 225
Chufíl-Fílyushka 230
Donotknow 234
The Sea Tsar and Vasilísa the Wise 243
The Animals’ Winter Quarters 256
The Story of Ilyá Múromets and the Nightingale Robber 260
Nikíta the Tanner 267
The Singing-Tree and the Speaking-Bird 269
xvAt the Behest of the Pike 274
The Journey to Jerusalem 281
Vazúza and Vólga 282
The Enchanted Tsarévich 283
The Snake Princess 287
Beer and Bread 292
Sorrow 299
Iváshko and the Wise Woman 306
Never-wash 311
Christ and the Geese 315
Christ and Folk-songs 316
The Devil in the Dough-pan 317
The Sun, The Moon and Crow Crowson 318
The Legless Knight and the Blind Knight 321
A Cure for Story-Telling 333
 
Notes 335
Glossary 349
RUSSIAN FOLK-TALES
1

THE DUN COW

You know that there are all sorts in this world, good and bad, people who do not fear God, and feel no shame before their own brother.

You know there are all kinds of people in this world, both good and bad, those who don’t fear God and feel no shame in front of their own siblings.

In a certain kingdom, in a certain land, there once lived a Tsar and Tsarítsa, who had one only daughter, Márya Tsarévna. But the old Tsarítsa died and the Tsar took to him a second wife, who was a witch. And the witch had three daughters, one of whom had one eye, the next two eyes, and the third had three. The stepmother could not abide Márya Tsarévna, and sent the girl with a dun cow on to the heath, and gave her a dry crust as her only food.

In a certain kingdom, in a certain land, there once lived a Tsar and Tsaritsa, who had an only daughter named Marya Tsarevna. But the old Tsaritsa passed away, and the Tsar married a second wife who was a witch. The witch had three daughters: one had one eye, the next had two eyes, and the third had three. The stepmother couldn't stand Marya Tsarevna and sent her out with a dun cow to the heath, giving her a dry crust as her only food.

Márya Tsarévna went on to the heath, bowed down to the right foot of the cow, and all at once was splendidly dressed, and had as much to eat and drink as she liked. So she guarded the dun cow the whole day, and looked as gay as any lady in the land. And at night she bowed down again in front of the right foot, and again became shabby and went home. And the bit of bread she took with her and offered it to her stepmother.

Márya Tsarévna went out to the heath, knelt before the right foot of the cow, and suddenly found herself beautifully dressed, with as much food and drink as she wanted. So she took care of the gray cow all day and looked as cheerful as any lady around. At night, she knelt again before the right foot, became shabby once more, and went home. She took the piece of bread with her and offered it to her stepmother.

“Whatever is she living on?” the witch thought, and she gave her the same piece of bread next day, and told her eldest daughter to watch what Márya Tsarévna did.

“Whatever is she living on?” the witch thought, and she gave her the same piece of bread the next day, and told her eldest daughter to keep an eye on what Márya Tsarévna did.

2When they reached the heath Márya Tsarévna said: “Come, little sister, I will find a cushion for your head.” So she went to look, but whispered to herself:

2When they got to the heath, Márya Tsarévna said: “Come on, little sister, I'll find you a pillow.” So she went to look, but whispered to herself:

“Sleep, my sister, sleep,
Sleep, O sister mine;
One eye go to sleep,
Close that eye of thine.”

The sister went to sleep, and Márya Tsarévna stood up, went to her dear dun cow, bowed down to the right foot, and ate, and drank, and went about all day long like a princess.

The sister went to sleep, and Márya Tsarévna stood up, walked over to her beloved grey cow, bowed down to its right foot, and ate, drank, and roamed around all day like a princess.

In the evening she woke up her sister and said: “Get up, sister; get up, dearest; and we will go home.”

In the evening, she woke her sister and said, “Get up, sister; wake up, dear; it’s time for us to go home.”

“Oh! oh! oh!” her sister whimpered, “I have been asleep all day long and have not seen anything, and mother will be so angry!”

“Oh! oh! oh!” her sister complained, “I’ve been asleep all day and haven’t seen anything, and mom is going to be so mad!”

When they got home, the stepmother asked: “What was it Márya Tsarévna ate and drank?”

When they got home, the stepmother asked, "What did Márya Tsarévna eat and drink?"

“I did not see anything.”

"I didn't see anything."

So the witch scolded her, and next day sent the two-eyed sister with Márya. “Go,” she said, “and see what she eats and drinks.”

So the witch scolded her, and the next day sent the sister with two eyes to go with Márya. “Go,” she said, “and find out what she eats and drinks.”

And the girls came to the heath, and Márya Tsarévna said, “Come, little sister, I will find a cushion for your head.” So she went to search, and whispered to herself:

And the girls arrived at the heath, and Márya Tsarévna said, “Come, little sister, I’ll find a cushion for your head.” So she went to look for one, whispering to herself:

“Sleep, my sister, sleep,
Sleep, O sister mine;
Two-eyes go to sleep,
Close both eyes of thine.”

Two-eyes went to sleep, and Márya Tsarévna bowed down as before, to the right foot of the cow, and looked like a princess all day long. In the evening she roused Two-eyes; and if the stepmother was angry before, she was much angrier this time.

Two-eyes went to sleep, and Márya Tsarévna bowed down as she had before, to the right foot of the cow, looking like a princess all day long. In the evening, she woke up Two-eyes; and if the stepmother was angry before, she was even angrier this time.

3So next day she sent Three-eyes, and Márya Tsarévna sent her to sleep in the same way; only she forgot the third eye, and that went on looking and looking at what Márya Tsarévna did. For she ran to her dun cow’s right foot, bowed down, and ate, and drank, and went about all day long splendidly attired.

3So the next day she sent Three-eyes, and Márya Tsarévna made her sleep in the same way; only she forgot about the third eye, which kept watching what Márya Tsarévna did. Because she ran to her dun cow’s right foot, bowed down, and ate, and drank, and spent all day long dressed beautifully.

And when she got home she laid the dry crust on the table. And the mother asked the daughter what Márya Tsarévna had eaten and drunk. Three-eyes told her everything; and the witch ordered the dun cow to be slain.

And when she got home, she laid the dry crust on the table. The mother asked her daughter what Márya Tsarévna had eaten and drunk. Three-eyes told her everything, and the witch ordered the dun cow to be killed.

“You must be mad, woman,” said the Tsar, “it’s quite a young heifer and so beautiful!”

“You must be crazy, woman,” said the Tsar, “it’s just a young heifer and so beautiful!”

“I tell you,” said the stepmother, “it must be done”; and the old Tsar consented.

“I’m telling you,” said the stepmother, “it has to be done”; and the old Tsar agreed.

But Márya Tsarévna asked him: “Father, do at least give me a little tiny bit out of the cow!”

But Márya Tsarévna asked him, “Dad, can I at least have a little bit from the cow?”

The old man gave her the piece, and she planted it; and a bush with sweet berries grew up, with little birds singing on it, singing songs fit for kings and peasants.

The old man gave her the piece, and she planted it; and a bush with sweet berries grew, with little birds singing on it, singing songs suitable for both kings and peasants.

Now Iván Tsarévich had heard of Márya Tsarévna, went to her stepmother, laid a bowl on the table, and said: “Whichever of the maidens brings me the bowl full of berries, I will marry.”

Now Iván Tsarévich had heard of Márya Tsarévna, went to her stepmother, placed a bowl on the table, and said: “Whichever of the maidens brings me the bowl full of berries, I will marry.”

So the mother sent One-eye to get the berries. But the birds drove her away from the bush and almost pecked out her one eye; and so with Two-eyes and Three-eyes. At last Márya Tsarévna had to go. Márya Tsarévna took the bowl and gathered the berries, and the little birds helped her in the task. When she got home she put the bowl on the table and bowed down to Iván Tsarévich. So Iván Tsarévich took Márya Tsarévna to be his wife, and they celebrated a merry wedding and lived a happy life.

So the mother sent One-eye to pick the berries. But the birds chased her away from the bush and nearly pecked out her one eye; the same happened with Two-eyes and Three-eyes. In the end, Márya Tsarévna had to go herself. Márya Tsarévna took the bowl and collected the berries, and the little birds helped her with the task. When she got home, she placed the bowl on the table and bowed to Iván Tsarévich. So Iván Tsarévich chose Márya Tsarévna to be his wife, and they had a joyful wedding and lived happily ever after.

But, after a while, Márya Tsarévna bore a son. She wanted to show him to her father, and, together with 4her husband, went to visit him. Then the stepmother turned her into a goose, and decked her eldest daughter as though she were the wife of Iván Tsarévich. And Iván Tsarévich returned home.

But after some time, Márya Tsarévna had a son. She wanted to introduce him to her father, so she and her husband went to see him. Then the stepmother turned her into a goose and dressed her eldest daughter up like she was Iván Tsarévich's wife. And Iván Tsarévich went back home.

The old man, who tended the children, got up early in the morning, washed himself clean, took the child on his arm and went out to the field, to the bush in the field. Grey geese were flying over it.

The old man, who looked after the children, woke up early in the morning, cleaned himself up, picked up the child, and went out to the field, heading towards the bushes. Gray geese were flying overhead.

“Geese, ye grey ones, where is the baby’s mother?”

“Geese, you gray ones, where's the baby's mother?”

“In the next flock!”

“In the next group!”

Then the next flock came by.

Then the next group passed by.

“Geese, ye grey ones, where is the baby’s mother?”

“Geese, you grey ones, where is the baby’s mother?”

Then the baby’s mother came to them, threw off her feathers, and gave her little child the breast, and began weeping:

Then the baby's mother came to them, removed her feathers, and breastfed her little child while starting to cry:

“For this one day I may come, and to-morrow, but the next day I must fly away over the woods and over the hills.”

“For this one day I can be here, and tomorrow, but the day after, I have to fly away over the woods and over the hills.”

The old man went back home, and the boy slept all day long, until next morning, and did not wake up. The false wife was angry with him for taking the child into the fields where it must be much too cold.

The old man went back home, and the boy slept all day long until the next morning and didn’t wake up. The false wife was angry with him for taking the child into the fields where it must have been way too cold.

But next morning the old man again got up very early, washed himself clean, and took the child into the field. Iván Tsarévich followed him secretly and hid in the bush. Then the grey geese began soaring by.

But the next morning, the old man got up very early again, washed himself up, and took the child into the field. Iván Tsarévich followed him secretly and hid in the bushes. Then the gray geese started soaring by.

“Geese, ye grey ones, where is the baby’s mother?”

“Geese, you gray ones, where is the baby’s mom?”

“In the next flock!”

“In the next group!”

Then the next flock came by.

Then the next group passed by.

“Geese, ye grey ones, where is the baby’s mother?”

“Geese, you gray ones, where is the baby’s mother?”

Then the baby’s mother came to them, threw off her feathers, and gave her little child the breast, and began weeping: “For this one day I may come, but to-morrow I must fly away over the woods and over the hills.”

Then the baby's mother came to them, took off her feathers, and nursed her little child, starting to cry: "I can be here for just this one day, but tomorrow I have to fly away over the woods and hills."

Then she asked: “What do I smell there?” and 5wanted to put on her feathers again, but could not find them anywhere.

Then she asked, “What’s that smell?” and 5wanted to put her feathers back on, but couldn’t find them anywhere.

Iván Tsarévich had burnt them. He seized hold of Márya Tsarévna, but she turned first into a frog, then into a lizard, and into all sorts of insects, and last of all into a spindle. Iván Tsarévich took the spindle and broke it in halves, threw the dull end behind him and the sharp one in front; and his beautiful young wife stood in front of him, and they went home.

Iván Tsarévich had burned them. He grabbed Márya Tsarévna, but she first turned into a frog, then into a lizard, and into all kinds of insects, and finally became a spindle. Iván Tsarévich took the spindle, broke it in half, threw the dull end behind him, and the sharp end in front; and his beautiful young wife appeared in front of him, and they went home.

Then the daughter of the witch cried out: “The destroyer and the wicked woman have come.”

Then the witch's daughter shouted, "The destroyer and the evil woman have arrived."

But Iván Tsarévich assembled all the Princes and the boyárs, and he asked them: “With which wife shall I live?”

But Iván Tsarévich gathered all the princes and the boyárs, and he asked them, “Which wife should I choose to live with?”

They said: “With the first.”

They said: “With the first.”

But he answered, “My lords, whichever wife leaps quickest to the door shall remain with me.”

But he replied, “My lords, whichever wife runs to the door the fastest will stay with me.”

So the witch’s daughter climbed up at once, but Márya Tsarévna clung on. Then Iván Tsarévich took his gun and shot the substitute wife, and lived happy ever after with Márya Tsarévna.

So the witch’s daughter climbed up right away, but Márya Tsarévna held on tight. Then Iván Tsarévich grabbed his gun and shot the stand-in wife, and he lived happily ever after with Márya Tsarévna.

6

A TALE OF THE DEAD

One day a peasant was going by night with pots on his head. He journeyed on and on, and his horse became tired and came to a spot in front of God’s acre. The peasant ungirded the horse, set it to graze, but he could not get any sleep. He lay down and lay down, suddenly the grave began opening under him, and he felt it and leaped to his feet. Then the grave opened and the corpse with the coffin lid got out, with his white shroud on; got out and ran up to the church door, laid the coffin lid at the gate and himself went into the village.

One night, a peasant was walking along with pots balanced on his head. He kept going and going until his horse got tired and stopped in front of a graveyard. The peasant unhitched the horse and let it graze, but he couldn't fall asleep. He lay down and kept trying to sleep when suddenly he felt the ground beneath him start to open, and he jumped to his feet. The grave opened, and a corpse popped out from the coffin, dressed in a white shroud; it got out and ran up to the church door, placed the coffin lid at the gate, and then walked into the village.

Now this peasant was a bold fellow: so he took the coffin lid and set it by his teléga, and went to see what would come of it. Very soon the corpse came back, looked about him and could not find the coffin lid anywhere, and began to hunt for it. And at last he came up to the peasant, and said, “Give me my coffin lid, or else I will smash you to atoms.”

Now this peasant was a daring guy: he took the coffin lid and placed it by his teléga, then went off to see what would happen. Soon, the corpse returned, looked around, and couldn’t find the coffin lid anywhere, so it started searching for it. Eventually, it found the peasant and said, “Hand over my coffin lid, or I’ll smash you to bits.”

“What are you bragging for?” answered the peasant, “I will break you up into little bits.”

“What are you bragging about?” replied the peasant, “I will break you into little pieces.”

“Do, please, give it me, dear good man,” asked the corpse.

“Please, give it to me, dear good man,” asked the corpse.

“Well, I will give it you if you will tell me where you have been and what you have done.”

"Okay, I'll give it to you if you tell me where you've been and what you've done."

“Oh, I have been in the village, and I there slew two young lads!”

“Oh, I have been in the village, and I killed two young guys there!”

“Well, tell me how to revive them.”

“Well, tell me how to bring them back to life.”

The corpse had no choice, so he answered, “Cut off the left lappet from my shroud and take it with you. When you come to the house where the lads have died, 7scatter hot sparks into a pot and put the piece of my shirt there, then close the door and at the breath of it they will revive at once.”

The corpse had no option, so he said, “Cut off the left flap from my shroud and take it with you. When you get to the house where the boys have died, 7scatter hot sparks into a pot and place the piece of my shirt in there, then close the door and with its breath, they will come back to life immediately.”

So the peasant cut off the left lappet from the shroud and gave him back the coffin lid. Then the dead man went back into the grave and laid himself down in it. Then the cocks crowed and he could not lock it down properly: one corner of the coffin lid would perk upwards. The peasant noticed all this. Day was breaking, so he yoked his horse and went into the village.

So the peasant cut off the left flap from the shroud and handed back the coffin lid. Then the dead man got back into the grave and lay down in it. The roosters started crowing, and he couldn't secure the lid properly: one corner of the coffin lid kept sticking up. The peasant noticed this. Day was breaking, so he hitched up his horse and headed into the village.

In a certain house he could hear the sound of lamentation and cries of grief: he went in there, and two youths lay dead. “Do not weep: I can revive them.”

In a nearby house, he heard the sounds of mourning and cries of sorrow. He entered and found two young men dead. “Don’t cry: I can bring them back to life.”

“Do revive them, kinsman: half of our goods we will give you,” said the relations.

“Please bring them back to life, family member: we’ll give you half of our possessions,” said the relatives.

So the peasant did as the corpse had told him, and the lads revived. The parents were delighted, and they seized hold of the peasant, and they pinioned him with ropes. “Now, doctor, we are going to take you up to the authorities: if you can revive them it must be you who killed them!”

So the peasant did what the corpse had instructed, and the boys came back to life. The parents were thrilled and grabbed the peasant, tying him up with ropes. "Now, doctor, we're taking you to the authorities: if you can bring them back to life, you must be the one who killed them!"

“What, good Christians! Have some fear for God!” the peasant shrieked: and he told what he had seen at night.

“What, good Christians! Have some fear for God!” the peasant yelled, and he shared what he had seen during the night.

Soon the news spread through the village, and the people assembled and rushed up to the cemetery, looked at the grave out of which the corpse had come, tore it up and dug into the dead man’s heart an oaken stake, so that he should never rise up and kill folks. And they rewarded the peasant greatly and led him home with honour.

Soon the news spread through the village, and the people gathered and hurried to the cemetery, looked at the grave from which the corpse had come, tore it up, and drove an oak stake into the dead man’s heart so that he would never rise again to harm anyone. They rewarded the peasant generously and led him home with honor.

8

A TALE OF THE DEAD

Once a carpenter was going home late at night from a strange village: he had been at a jolly feast at a friend’s house. As he came back an old friend met him who had died some ten years before.

Once a carpenter was heading home late at night from a strange village; he had been at a fun party at a friend’s house. On his way back, he ran into an old friend who had died about ten years earlier.

“How do you do?”

“How's it going?”

“How do you do?” said the walker, and he forgot that his friend had long ago taken the long road.

“How do you do?” said the walker, and he forgot that his friend had taken the long road a long time ago.

“Come along with me: let us have a cup together once more.”

“Come with me: let’s grab a cup together one more time.”

“Let us go.”

"Let's go."

“I am so glad to have met you again, let us toast the occasion.”

“I’m so glad to see you again; let’s raise a glass to celebrate this moment.”

So they went into an izbá,[1] and they had a drink and a talk. “Well, good-bye; time I went home!”

So they went into a izbá,[1] and they had a drink and chatted. “Well, goodbye; it’s time for me to head home!”

“Stay, where are you going? Come and stay the night with me.”

“Wait, where are you headed? Come and spend the night with me.”

“No, brother, do not ask me: it is no good. I have business at home to-morrow and must be there early.”

“No, brother, please don’t ask me. It’s not worth it. I have things to take care of at home tomorrow, and I need to be there early.”

“Well, good-bye.”

“Well, goodbye.”

“But why should you go on foot? Better come on my horse, and he will gallop along gaily.”

“But why walk? It’s better to ride my horse; he’ll gallop happily.”

“Thank you very much.”

“Thanks a lot.”

So he sat on the horse, and the horse galloped away like a whirlwind.

So he sat on the horse, and the horse took off like a whirlwind.

Suddenly the cock crowed: it was a very terrible sight! Graves all around, and under the wayfarer a gravestone!

Suddenly the rooster crowed: it was a truly horrifying sight! Graves were everywhere, and beneath the traveler was a gravestone!

9

A TALE OF THE DEAD

They had discharged the soldier home, and he was going on his road, it may be far, it may be a short way, and he at last was nearing his village. Not far from his village there lived a miller in his mill: in past times the soldier had been great friends with him.

They had sent the soldier home, and he was on his way, whether it was a long journey or a short one. He was finally getting close to his village. Not too far from his village, there was a miller working in his mill; in the past, the soldier had been good friends with him.

Why should he not go and see his friend? So he went.

Why shouldn't he go and see his friend? So he went.

And the miller met him, greeted him kindly, brought a glass of wine, and they began speaking of all they had lived through and seen. This was towards the evening, and whilst the soldier was the miller’s guest it had become dark. So the soldier got ready to go into the village.

And the miller met him, greeted him warmly, got him a glass of wine, and they started talking about everything they had experienced and seen. It was getting to evening, and while the soldier was the miller’s guest, it got dark. So the soldier prepared to head into the village.

But the miller said to him, “Soldier, stay the night with me: it is late and you might come by some mishap.”

But the miller said to him, “Soldier, stay the night with me: it’s late and you might run into some trouble.”

“What?”

“Excuse me?”

“A terrible sorcerer has died, and at night he rises out of the grave, ranges about the village and terrifies the boldest: why, he might give you trouble.”

“A terrible sorcerer has died, and at night he rises out of the grave, wanders around the village, and scares the bravest: he could cause you problems.”

What was the use of it? Why, the soldier was a State servant, and a soldier cannot be drowned in the sea, nor be burned in the fire! So he answered, “I will go, for I should like to see my relatives as soon as I can.”

What was the point of it? Well, the soldier was a government worker, and a soldier can't drown in the sea or be burned in the fire! So he replied, “I will go because I want to see my family as soon as possible.”

So he set out; and the road crossed a grave-yard. As he looked he saw a glow on one grave. “What is it?” he said; “I must look at this.” So he went up, and beside a fire there sat the sorcerer, sewing shoes. “Hail, brother!” said the soldier.

So he set off, and the path went through a cemetery. As he glanced around, he noticed a light shining on one grave. “What’s that?” he said; “I have to check this out.” He approached, and beside a fire sat the sorcerer, making shoes. “Hey, brother!” said the soldier.

10So the wizard looked, and asked, “What are you doing here?”

10So the wizard looked and asked, “What are you doing here?”

“I only wanted to see what you are up to.”

“I just wanted to see what you’re doing.”

So the wizard threw down his work, and he invited the soldier to a wedding. “Let us go, brother, let us have a walk: there is a wedding now going on in the village.”

So the wizard put down what he was doing and invited the soldier to a wedding. “Come on, brother, let’s go for a walk: there’s a wedding happening in the village right now.”

“Very well,” said the soldier.

“Alright,” said the soldier.

So they went to the wedding, and were royally feasted and given to eat and drink.

So they went to the wedding and had a lavish feast with plenty to eat and drink.

The wizard drank and drank, walked about and walked about, and grew angry, drove all the guests and the family out of the izbá,[2] scattered all the wedding guests, took out two bladders and an awl, pricked the hands of the bride and bridegroom and drew their blood, filling the bladders with the blood. He did this and said to the soldier, “Now we will leave the house.”

The wizard drank and drank, walked around and around, and got angry, forcing all the guests and family out of the izbá,[2] scattering all the wedding guests. He took out two bladders and an awl, pricked the hands of the bride and groom, and drew their blood, filling the bladders with it. After doing this, he said to the soldier, “Now we’ll leave the house.”

On the road the soldier asked him, “Tell me, why did you fill the bladders with the blood?”

On the road, the soldier asked him, “Tell me, why did you fill the bladders with blood?”

“So that the bride and bridegroom might die. To-morrow nobody will be able to wake them up: I only know one means of reviving them.”

“So that the bride and groom might die. Tomorrow nobody will be able to wake them up: I only know one way to bring them back.”

“What is that?”

"What's that?"

“You must pierce the heels of the bride and bridegroom and pour the blood again into the wounds, their own blood into each. In my right pocket I have the bridegroom’s blood hidden, and in my left, the bride’s.”

“You need to pierce the heels of the bride and groom and pour their blood back into the wounds, each with their own blood. In my right pocket, I have the groom's blood hidden, and in my left, the bride's.”

So the soldier listened and never said a single word.

So the soldier listened and didn't say a word.

But the wizard went on boasting. “I, you know, carry out whatever I desire.”

But the wizard kept bragging. “I, you know, do whatever I want.”

“Can you be overcome?”

"Can you be defeated?"

“Yes, certainly: if any one were to make a pile of aspen wood, one hundred cartloads in all, and to burn me on the pile, it can be done; then I should be overcome. Only you must burn me in a cunning way. Out 11of my belly snakes, worms and all sorts of reptiles will creep; jackdaws, magpies and crows will fly: you must catch them and throw them on the pile. If a single worm escapes, it will be no good, for I shall creep out into that worm.”

“Yes, definitely: if someone were to stack up a hundred cartloads of aspen wood and burn me on it, that can happen; then I would be defeated. But you have to burn me in a clever way. From my belly, snakes, worms, and all kinds of reptiles will crawl out; jackdaws, magpies, and crows will fly away: you need to catch them and throw them on the pile. If even one worm escapes, it won’t work, because I’ll slip out through that worm.” 11

So the soldier listened and remembered. So they had a long talk, and at last they came to the grave.

So the soldier listened and remembered. They had a long conversation, and finally, they arrived at the grave.

“Now, my brother,” said the wizard, “I am going to tear you to bits! Otherwise you will tell the tale!”

“Now, my brother,” said the wizard, “I’m going to rip you apart! Otherwise, you’ll share the story!”

“Now! Let’s argue this out! How are you going to tear me to bits; I am a servant of God and the Tsar!”

“Now! Let’s settle this! How are you going to tear me apart; I am a servant of God and the Tsar!”

So the wizard gnashed his teeth, howled, and threw himself on the soldier. But he drew out his sabre and dealt a backstroke. They tussled and struggled, and the soldier was almost exhausted. Ho, but this is a sorry ending! Then the cocks crowed and the wizard fell down breathless.

So the wizard gritted his teeth, yelled, and lunged at the soldier. But the soldier pulled out his sword and swung it back. They grappled and fought, and the soldier was nearly worn out. Wow, what a disappointing ending! Then the roosters crowed, and the wizard collapsed, out of breath.

The soldier got the bladders out of the wizard’s pockets, and went to his relations. He went in and he greeted them. And they asked him, “Have you ever seen such a fearful stir?”

The soldier took the bladders out of the wizard’s pockets and went to visit his family. He entered and greeted them. They asked him, “Have you ever seen such a scary scene?”

“No, I never have!”

“No, I haven't!”

“Why, have you not heard? There is a curse on our village: a wizard haunts it.”

“Why, haven't you heard? There's a curse on our village: a wizard is haunting it.”

So they lay down and went to sleep.

So they lay down and went to sleep.

In the morning the soldier rose and began asking: “Is it true that there was a wedding celebrated here?”

In the morning, the soldier got up and started asking, “Is it true that there was a wedding held here?”

So his kin answered him, “There was a wedding at the rich peasant’s house, only the bride and bridegroom died that same night. No, we don’t know at all of what they died.”

So his family replied, “There was a wedding at the rich farmer's house, but the bride and groom died that same night. No, we really have no idea how they died.”

“Where is the house?”

“Where's the house?”

So they showed him, and he said never a word, and went there, got there, and found the whole family in tears.

So they took him there, and he didn’t say a word. When he arrived, he found the entire family in tears.

12“What are you wailing for?”

"What are you crying about?"

So they told him the reason.

So they explained the reason to him.

“I can revive the bridal couple: what will you give me?”

“I can bring the bride and groom back: what will you give me?”

“Oh, you may take half of our possessions.”

“Oh, you can take half of what we own.”

So the soldier did as the wizard had bidden him, and he revived the bride and bridegroom, and grief was turned to joy and merriment.

So the soldier did what the wizard told him, and he brought the bride and groom back to life, turning their grief into joy and celebration.

They feasted the soldier and rewarded him.

They threw a feast for the soldier and gave him rewards.

So he then turned sharp to the left and marched up to the stárosta[3] and bade him assemble all the peasants and prepare one hundred cartloads of aspen boughs. Then they brought the boughs into the cemetery, put them into a pile and raised the wizard out of the grave, put him on the faggots and burned him. And then all the people stood around, some with brushes, shovels and pokers. The pile lit up gaily and the wizard began to burn. His belly burst, and out of it crept snakes, worms and vermin of all sorts, and there flew jackdaws and magpies. But the peasants beat them all into the fire as they came out, and did not let a single worm escape. So the wizard was burned, and the soldier collected his dust and scattered it to the four winds. Henceforth there was peace in the village.

So he quickly turned left and walked over to the stárosta[3] and told him to gather all the peasants and prepare one hundred cartloads of aspen branches. Then they brought the branches to the cemetery, stacked them up, and lifted the wizard out of the grave, placing him on the pile and setting him on fire. Everyone gathered around, some with brushes, shovels, and pokers. The fire blazed brightly as the wizard started to burn. His belly burst open, and out slithered snakes, worms, and all sorts of pests, while jackdaws and magpies flew out. But the peasants drove them all into the flames and didn’t let a single worm escape. So the wizard was burned, and the soldier collected his ashes and scattered them to the four winds. From then on, there was peace in the village.

And the peasants thanked the soldier.

And the farmers thanked the soldier.

He stayed in his country, stayed there until he was satisfied, and then with his money returned to the imperial service: he served his term, went on the retired list, and then lived out his life, living happily, loving the good things and shunning the ill.

He stayed in his country until he felt satisfied, and then with his money, he returned to serve the empire: he completed his service, went on the retirement list, and then lived out his life happily, enjoying the good things and avoiding the bad.

13

THE BEAR, THE DOG, AND THE CAT

Once there lived a peasant who had a good dog, and as the dog grew old it left off barking and guarding the yard and the storehouses: its master would no longer nourish it, so the dog went into the wood and lay under a tree to die.

Once there was a farmer who had a loyal dog, and as the dog grew older, it stopped barking and guarding the yard and the storage buildings. Its owner no longer fed it, so the dog went into the woods and lay under a tree to die.

Then a bear came up and asked him, “Hello, Dog, why are you lying here?”

Then a bear approached and asked him, “Hey, Dog, why are you lying here?”

“I have come to die of hunger. You see how unjust people are. As long as you have any strength, they feed you and give you drink; but when your strength dies away and you become old they drive you from the courtyard.”

“I've come to die of hunger. You can see how unfair people are. As long as you have any strength, they feed you and give you something to drink; but when you lose your strength and get old, they push you out of the courtyard.”

“Well, Dog, would you like something to eat?”

“Well, Dog, would you like something to eat?”

“I certainly should.”

"I definitely should."

“Well, come with me; I will feed you.”

“Well, come with me; I’ll feed you.”

So they went on.

So they continued.

On the way a foal met them.

On the way, they came across a foal.

“Look at me,” said the bear, and he began to claw the ground with his paws. “Dog, O dog!”

“Look at me,” said the bear, and he started to dig at the ground with his paws. “Dog, oh dog!”

“What do you want?”

"What do you want?"

“Look, are my eyes beautiful?”

“Hey, are my eyes pretty?”

“Yes, Bear, they are beautiful.”

“Yeah, Bear, they’re gorgeous.”

So the bear began clawing at the ground more savagely still. “Dog, O dog, is my hair dishevelled?”

So the bear started scratching at the ground even more furiously. “Dog, oh dog, is my hair a mess?”

“It is dishevelled, Bear.”

“It’s messy, Bear.”

“Dog, O dog, is my tail raised?”

“Dog, oh dog, is my tail up?”

“Yes, it is raised.”

"Yes, it is elevated."

Then the bear laid hold of the foal by the tail, and the foal fell to the ground. The bear tore her to pieces 14and said, “Well, Dog, eat as much as you will, and when everything is in order, come and see me.”

Then the bear grabbed the foal by the tail, and the foal fell to the ground. The bear ripped her apart 14 and said, “Alright, Dog, eat as much as you want, and when everything is settled, come and see me.”

So the dog lived by himself and had no cares, and when he had eaten all and was again hungry, he ran up to the bear.

So the dog lived alone and was carefree, and when he had eaten everything and was hungry again, he ran up to the bear.

“Well, my brother, have you done?”

“Well, my brother, are you done?”

“Yes, I have done, and again I am hungry.”

“Yes, I’ve eaten, and I’m hungry again.”

“What! Are you hungry again? Do you know where your old mistress lives?”

“What! Are you hungry again? Do you know where your old boss lives?”

“I do.”

"I do."

“Well, then, come; I will steal your mistress’s child out of the cradle, and do you chase me away and take the child back. Then you may go back; she will go on feeding you, as she formerly did, with bread.”

"Well, then, come on; I’ll take your lady’s child out of the crib, and you can chase me away and get the child back. After that, you can return; she’ll keep feeding you, just like she did before, with bread."

So they agreed, and the bear ran up to the hut himself and stole the child out of the cradle: the child cried, and the woman burst out, hunted him, hunted him, but could not catch him; so they came back, and the mother wept, and the other women were afflicted; from somewhere or other the dog appeared, and he drove the bear away, took the child and brought it back.

So they agreed, and the bear ran to the hut by himself and took the child from the cradle: the child cried, and the woman ran after him, chasing him, but couldn’t catch him; so they returned, and the mother cried, and the other women were heartbroken; then, out of nowhere, the dog showed up, chased the bear away, took the child, and brought him back.

“Look,” said the woman, “here is your old dog restoring your child!” So they ran to meet him, and the mother was very glad and joyous. “Now,” she said, “I shall never discharge this old dog any more.” So they took him in, fed him with milk, gave him bread, and asked him only to taste the things. And they told the peasant, “Now you must keep and feed the dog, for he saved my child from the bear; and you were saying he had no strength!”

“Look,” said the woman, “here’s your old dog bringing back your child!” So they ran to greet him, and the mother was incredibly happy and joyful. “Now,” she said, “I will never get rid of this old dog again.” So they took him in, fed him milk, gave him bread, and encouraged him just to have a taste. And they told the peasant, “Now you have to keep and take care of the dog because he saved my child from the bear; and you said he was weak!”

This all suited the dog very well, and he ate his fill, and he said, “May God grant health to the bear who did not let me die of hunger!” and he became the bear’s best friend.

This all worked out great for the dog, and he got to eat as much as he wanted. He said, “May God bless the bear who saved me from starving!” and he became the bear’s best friend.

Once there was an evening party given at the peasant’s house. At that time the bear came in as the dog’s guest. 15“Hail, Dog, with what luck are you meeting? Is it bread you are eating?”

Once there was an evening party at the peasant’s house. At that time, the bear showed up as the dog’s guest. 15“Hey, Dog, how’s it going? Is that bread you’re eating?”

“Praise be to God,” answered the dog, “it is no mere living, it is butter week. And what are you doing? Let us go into the izbá.[4] The masters have gone out for a walk and will not see what you are doing. You come into the izbá and go and hide under the stove as fast as you can. I will await you there and will recall you.”

“Thank God,” replied the dog, “it’s not just any day, it’s butter week. What are you up to? Let’s go into the izbá.[4] The owners have gone out for a walk and won’t notice what you’re doing. You should get into the izbá and hide under the stove as quickly as you can. I’ll wait for you there and call you.”

“Very well.”

“Sounds good.”

And so they went into the izbá. The dog saw that his master’s guests had drunk too much, and made ready to receive his friend. The bear drank up one glass, then another, and broke it. The guests began singing songs, and the bear wanted to chime in. But the dog persuaded him: “Do not sing, it would only do harm.” But it was no good, for he could not keep the bear silent, and he began singing his song. Then the guests heard the noise, laid hold of a stick and began to beat him. He burst out and ran away, and just got away with his life.

And so they went into the izbá. The dog noticed that his master’s guests had had too much to drink and got ready to greet his friend. The bear drank one glass, then another, and broke one. The guests started singing songs, and the bear wanted to join in. But the dog urged him, “Don’t sing; it’ll only cause trouble.” However, it was no use, as he couldn’t keep the bear quiet, and he started singing his own song. Then the guests heard the commotion, grabbed a stick, and began to hit him. He broke free and ran away, barely escaping with his life.

Now the peasant also had a cat, which had ceased catching mice, and even playing tricks. Wherever it might crawl it would break something or spill something. The peasant chased the cat out of the house. But the dog saw that it was going to a miserable life without any food, and secretly began bringing it bread and butter and feeding it. Then the mistress looked on, and as soon as she saw this she began beating the dog, beat it hard, very hard, and saying all the time, “Give the cat no beef, nor bread.”

Now the peasant had a cat that had stopped catching mice and even playing around. Wherever it went, it would break or spill something. The peasant kicked the cat out of the house. But the dog saw it was heading for a rough life without any food and secretly started bringing it bread and butter to eat. Then the mistress noticed this, and as soon as she saw it, she began to beat the dog, hitting it really hard and saying all the time, “Don’t give the cat any meat or bread.”

Then, three days later, the dog went to the courtyard and saw that the cat was dying of starvation. “What is the matter?” he said.

Then, three days later, the dog went to the courtyard and saw that the cat was starving. “What’s going on?” he asked.

“I am dying of starvation: I was able to have enough whilst you were feeding me.”

“I’m starving: I was able to eat enough when you were feeding me.”

16“Come with me.”

"Come with me."

So they went away. The dog went on, until he saw a drove of horses, and he began to scratch the earth with his paws and asked the cat, “Cat, O cat, are my eyes beautiful?”

So they walked off. The dog kept going until he spotted a herd of horses, and he started digging at the ground with his paws and asked the cat, “Cat, oh cat, do you think my eyes are beautiful?”

“No, they are not beautiful.”

“No, they aren’t beautiful.”

“Say that they are beautiful!”

“Say they’re beautiful!”

So the cat said, “They are beautiful.”

So the cat said, “They’re beautiful.”

“Cat, O cat, is my fur dishevelled?”

“Cat, oh cat, is my fur messed up?”

“No it is not dishevelled.”

“No, it’s not messy.”

“Say, you idiot, that it is dishevelled.”

“Say, you idiot, that it’s messy.”

“Well, it is dishevelled.”

"Well, it's messy."

“Cat, O cat, is my tail raised?”

“Cat, oh cat, is my tail up?”

“No, it is not raised.”

“No, it hasn't been raised.”

“Say, you fool, that it is raised.” Then the dog made a dash at a mare, but the mare kicked him back, and the dog died.

“Hey, you idiot, say that it’s raised.” Then the dog ran at a mare, but the mare kicked him away, and the dog died.

So the cat said, “Now I can see that his eyes are very red, and his fur is dishevelled, and his tail is raised. Good-bye, brother Dog, I will go home to die.”

So the cat said, “Now I can see that his eyes are really red, and his fur is all messy, and his tail is up. Good-bye, brother Dog, I’m going home to die.”

17

EGÓRI THE BRAVE AND THE GIPSY

In a certain kingdom, in a certain land, there was a gipsy who had a wife and seven children, and he lived so poorly that at last there was nothing in the house to eat or to drink—not even a crust of bread. He was too idle to work, and too much of a coward to thieve. So what could he do?

In a kingdom somewhere, there was a gypsy who had a wife and seven kids. He was so poor that eventually, there was nothing to eat or drink in the house—not even a piece of bread. He was too lazy to work and too cowardly to steal. So what could he do?

Well, the peasant went on the road and stood pondering. At this time Egóri the Brave was passing by.

Well, the peasant walked down the road and stopped to think. At that moment, Egóri the Brave was passing by.

“Hail!” said the peasant. “Whither are you faring?”

"Hail!" said the peasant. "Where are you going?"

“To God.”

“To the divine.”

“Why?”

"Why?"

“With a message from men wherewith each man should live, and wherewith each man should busy himself.”

“With a message from men that every person should live by and keep themselves occupied with.”

“Will you, then, send in a report about me to the Lord?” the peasant said, “what He wishes me to engage in?”

“Will you, then, send a report about me to the Lord?” the peasant asked, “what He wants me to do?”

“Very well—I will hand in a report,” Egóri said, and he went on his road.

“Alright—I’ll submit a report,” Egóri said, and he continued on his way.

So there the peasant stood, waiting for him—waiting. And when at last he saw Egóri on his way back, he asked him at once: “Did you hand in a report about me?”

So there the peasant stood, waiting for him—waiting. And when he finally saw Egóri on his way back, he asked him right away: “Did you submit a report about me?”

“No,” said Egóri; “I forgot.”

“No,” said Egóri; “I forgot.”

So the peasant set out on his road a second time, and he again met Egóri, who was going to God on an errand. So the gipsy asked him once more: “Do please hand in a request on my behalf.”

So the peasant set out on his journey again, and he once more ran into Egóri, who was heading to God on an errand. The gypsy asked him again, “Could you please put in a request for me?”

“All right,” said Egóri. And he forgot again.

“All right,” said Egóri. And he forgot again.

18And so once more the peasant set out on the road, and once more met Egóri. And he asked him for the third time: “Do please speak on my behalf to God!”

18And so once again the peasant hit the road, and once again he ran into Egóri. He asked him for the third time, “Please, speak to God on my behalf!”

“Yes—all right!”

"Yes—okay!"

“Will you forget again?”

“Will you forget me again?”

“No, I shall not forget this time.”

“No, I won't forget this time.”

Only the gipsy did not believe him. “Give me,” he said, “your golden stirrup. I will keep it until you come back; otherwise, you may once more forget.”

Only the gypsy didn't believe him. “Give me,” he said, “your golden stirrup. I’ll hold onto it until you come back; otherwise, you might forget again.”

Egóri untied his golden stirrup, gave it to the gipsy, and rode on farther with a single stirrup. Then he reached God, and he began to ask wherewith each man should live, and wherewith each man should busy himself. In each case he received the right order, and he was starting back. But as soon as ever he mounted, he glanced down at the stirrup and recollected the gipsy. So he ran back to see God and said: “Oh, I forgot. Whilst I was coming here I met a gipsy on the way, and he asked me what he should do.” “Oh, tell the gipsy,” the Lord said, “that his trade is from whomsoever he take and steal, he, then, shall cheat and perjure himself.”

Egóri unbuckled his golden stirrup, handed it to the gypsy, and continued riding with just one stirrup. Then he came upon God and started to ask how each person should live and what each person should focus on. He got the correct responses for every question, and he was about to head back. But as soon as he got back on his horse, he looked down at the stirrup and remembered the gypsy. So he rushed back to see God and said, “Oh, I forgot. On my way here, I met a gypsy who asked me what he should do.” “Oh, tell the gypsy,” the Lord replied, “that his trade is to take from whoever he can, and then he will end up cheating and lying.”

So Egóri went and mounted his horse, came up to the gipsy, and told him: “I shall now tell you the truth. If you had not taken the stirrup, I should have forgotten all about it.”

So Egóri got on his horse, approached the gypsy, and said to him, “I’m going to be honest with you. If you hadn’t grabbed the stirrup, I would have completely forgotten about it.”

“I thought as much,” said the gipsy. “Now, for all eternity, you cannot forget me if you only look down at your stirrup, and I shall be always in your mind. Well, what did the Lord say to you?”

“I figured as much,” said the gypsy. “Now, for all eternity, you can't forget me if you just look down at your stirrup, and I'll always be on your mind. So, what did the Lord say to you?”

“Oh, He told me from whomsoever you take or steal you will cheat and perjure yourself; that will be your trade.”

“Oh, He told me whoever you take from or steal from, you will be cheating and lying to yourself; that will be your profession.”

“Thank you very much,” said the gipsy, and he bowed down to the ground, and went home.

“Thank you so much,” said the gypsy, and he bowed down to the ground, then went home.

“Where are you going?” said Egóri. “Give me my golden stirrup!”

“Where are you going?” Egóri asked. “Give me my golden stirrup!”

19“What stirrup?”

“What stirrup?”

“Didn’t you take one from me?”

“Didn’t you take one from me?”

“How in the world could I take one from you? This is the first time I have seen you, and I have not even had a stirrup. Before God!—I never have!” And so the gipsy perjured himself.

“How on earth could I take one from you? This is the first time I’ve seen you, and I haven’t even had a chance. I swear to God!—I really haven’t!” And so the gypsy lied.

What could he do? He could struggle and fight it out, Egóri could, and so he did; but it was all no good. It is perfectly true, and the gipsy spoke the truth: “If I had not given him the stirrup!—if I had not only known him! Now I shall forget him no more.”

What could he do? He could struggle and fight it out, Egóri could, and so he did; but it was all pointless. It's completely true, and the gypsy was right: “If I hadn’t given him the stirrup!—if I had only known him! Now I won’t be able to forget him.”

So the gipsy took the golden stirrup and began hawking it. And as he went on his way, a fine lord came and met him. “Hullo, gipsy!” he said. “Will you sell the stirrup?”

So the gypsy took the golden stirrup and started trying to sell it. As he continued on his way, a nobleman came up to him. “Hey, gypsy!” he said. “Are you selling the stirrup?”

“Yes—all right!”

“Yeah—okay!”

“What will you take?”

"What do you want?"

“Fifteen hundred roubles.”

“1,500 roubles.”

“Much too dear, isn’t that?”

"Way too expensive, isn't it?"

“Well, you see, it is all gold.”

“Well, you see, it’s all gold.”

“Very well!” said his lordship; and he put his hand into his pocket, and he only had a thousand. “You just take this thousand, gipsy, and then give me the stirrup: I will send you on the odd five hundred.”

“Alright!” said his lordship; and he reached into his pocket, finding only a thousand. “Take this thousand, gypsy, and then give me the stirrup: I’ll send you the extra five hundred.”

“Oh, no, my lord! One thousand roubles I will certainly take, but I shall not give up the stirrup. When you carry out your part of the bargain, then you shall receive the stirrup.” So the lord gave him the thousand, and he went home.

“Oh, no, my lord! I will definitely take one thousand roubles, but I won’t give up the stirrup. Once you fulfill your part of the deal, then you will receive the stirrup.” So the lord gave him the thousand, and he went home.

The very instant he got there he took out five hundred roubles, and sent his man up to the gipsy, telling him to give the money to him and to take the golden stirrup.

The moment he arrived, he pulled out five hundred roubles and sent his guy up to the gypsy, telling him to hand over the money and to take the golden stirrup.

When his lordship’s groom came to the gipsy’s izbá,[5] “Hail, gipsy!” he said. “How fare you, good man? I have brought you the money from his lordship.”

When his lordship’s groom arrived at the gypsy’s izbá,[5] “Hey, gypsy!” he said. “How are you doing, my friend? I’ve brought you the money from his lordship.”

20“Well, give it me if you have brought it.” So the gipsy took the five hundred roubles, and gave the man a glass of wine, and then another, until the man had his fill.

20“Well, give it to me if you have it.” So the gypsy took the five hundred roubles and handed the man a glass of wine, then another, until the man had his fill.

And when he had had his fill the groom began to make his way home, and said to the peasant: “Now give me the golden stirrup.”

And after he was done eating, the groom started heading home and said to the peasant, “Now give me the golden stirrup.”

“What?”

“What?”

“Yes—the stirrup which you sold my master.”

“Yes—the stirrup that you sold to my master.”

“What, I sold it! I never had a golden stirrup!”

“What, I sold it! I’ve never had a golden stirrup!”

“Well, then, give me the money back.”

“Okay, then, give me my money back.”

“What money?”

"What cash?"

“But I just gave you five hundred roubles!”

“But I just gave you five hundred rubles!”

“I have not even seen a grívennik[6]—never in my life! I looked after you kindly, simply for the sake of our Lord, and not in the least in order to get any money out of you.” And in this manner the gipsy had disavowed everything.

“I’ve never even seen a grívennik[6]—not once in my life! I took care of you out of kindness, just for the love of our Lord, and not at all to make any money from you.” And in this way, the gypsy denied everything.

When the master had heard of this, he instantly started out to see the gipsy. “What on earth do you mean, you vile thief, by taking money and not giving up the golden stirrup?”

When the master heard this, he immediately went to confront the gypsy. “What do you think you’re doing, you lowlife thief, taking money and not returning the golden stirrup?”

“What golden stirrup? Now do, my lord, think a little. How is it possible for a grey, hoary old peasant like me to possess a golden stirrup?”

“What golden stirrup? Come on, my lord, think for a moment. How could an old, gray peasant like me have a golden stirrup?”

Then the master became angrier and angrier, but he could not find it. “Well, we will come to court!” he said.

Then the master got angrier and angrier, but he couldn’t find it. “Fine, we’ll go to court!” he said.

“Oh, please,” the gipsy answered, “please think! How in the world can I come in your company? You are a lord, and I am only a blockhead—I am only a dolt and a mere hind. At least you might dress me in a fine costume if we are to go together.” So the master dressed him in his own dress, and they journeyed together to the town for the case to be tried.

“Oh, come on,” the gypsy replied, “just think for a moment! How can I possibly join you? You’re a lord, and I’m just a fool—I’m just an idiot and a simpleton. If we’re going to go together, at least you could outfit me in some nice clothes.” So the master dressed him in his own attire, and they traveled together to the town for the trial.

21When they came into the town, the master said: “I bought of this peasant a golden stirrup. He took the money for it and will not deliver the chattel.”

21When they entered the town, the master said: “I bought a golden stirrup from this peasant. He took my money but hasn’t given me the item.”

And the peasant answered: “My Lords Justices, do you think it out for yourselves, however could one get a golden stirrup out of a grey-haired peasant? Why, I have not a single loaf at home. And I really cannot imagine what this fine gentleman wants of me. Why, he will even be saying next that I am wearing his clothes.”

And the peasant replied, “My Lords Justices, do you really think about this? How could a grey-haired peasant possibly have a golden stirrup? I don’t even have one loaf of bread at home. I honestly can’t understand what this fancy gentleman wants from me. Next, he’ll probably claim that I’m wearing his clothes.”

“But the dress is mine!” the master shrieked out.

“But the dress is mine!” the master shouted.

“There you are, my Lords Justices!”

“There you are, my Lords Justices!”

After this the case came to an end, and the master went back home without getting anything, and the peasant went on living merrily—living on and gaining nothing but good.

After this, the case was closed, and the master returned home empty-handed, while the peasant continued to live happily—enjoying life and gaining nothing but good.

22

DANÍLO THE UNFORTUNATE

Good Prince Vladímir had many henchmen and serfs in the city of Kíev, and amongst them there was Danílo the Unfortunate, the noble. And on Sundays Prince Vladímir used to give all his servants goblets filled with wine, but Danílo good hard blows; and on great feast days every one was sated, but Danílo had nothing.

Good Prince Vladimir had many followers and serfs in the city of Kyiv, and among them was Danilo the Unfortunate, a nobleman. Every Sunday, Prince Vladimir would give all his servants goblets filled with wine, but Danilo would only receive hard blows; and on major feast days, everyone else was satisfied, but Danilo had nothing.

On the eve of Easter Sunday Prince Vladímir summoned Danílo the Unfortunate, and he gave him eighty score of sable skins, and he bade him sew a shúba[7] for the feast: the sable skins were not prepared, and the buttons had not been moulded, and the buttonholes had not been made. In the buttons he was bidden mould the wild beasts of the wood and to sew into the buttonholes all the seabirds.

On the night before Easter Sunday, Prince Vladímir called for Danílo the Unfortunate and gave him eighty score of sable skins. He instructed him to make a shúba[7] for the celebration. The sable skins were unprepared, the buttons hadn’t been shaped, and the buttonholes weren’t made yet. He was told to shape wild animals from the woods into the buttons and to sew all the seabirds into the buttonholes.

Danílo the Unfortunate loathed the task, so he hurled it away, and he went outside. He went out on his road and way, and shed tears. An old woman came to meet him. “Look, Danílo,” she said, “do not rend yourself asunder: why are you crying, Danílo the Unfortunate?”

Danílo the Unfortunate hated the task, so he tossed it aside and went outside. He walked down his path and cried. An old woman approached him. "Look, Danílo," she said, "don't tear yourself apart: why are you crying, Danílo the Unfortunate?"

“Oh, you old fatty!” he exclaimed, “shivers and shakes, quivers and quakes! Be off! this has nothing to do with you!” Then he went on a little way and thought, “Why did I bid her remove?” So he approached her again and said, “Bábushka,[8] little dove, forgive me: this is my trouble. Prince Vladímir has given me eighty score of sable skins, of which I am to make a shúba in the morning. If only the buttons had been moulded and the silken buttonholes sewn! But 23there are to be lions moulded on to the buttons, and there are to be shepherds embroidered on to the buttonholes that should have sung and warbled. How am I to set about it? It would be better for me to drink vódka behind the counter.”

“Oh, you old fatty!” he exclaimed, “shivers and shakes, quivers and quakes! Get lost! This has nothing to do with you!” Then he walked a little further and thought, “Why did I tell her to leave?” So he went back to her and said, “Bábushka,[8] little dove, forgive me: this is my problem. Prince Vladímir has given me eighty scores of sable skins, and I need to make a shúba in the morning. If only the buttons were already shaped and the silk buttonholes were sewn! But 23 there are supposed to be lions shaped on the buttons, and there are supposed to be shepherds embroidered on the buttonholes that should have sung and warbled. How am I supposed to do this? It would be better for me to drink vódka behind the counter.”

Then the old woman, with her patched skirt, said, “Oh, I am now ‘Bábushka’ and your ‘little dove’! Do you go to the border of the blue sea, and stand in front of the grey oak: at the hour of midnight the blue sea will boil over and Chúdo-Yúda, the Old Man of the Sea, will come out to you: he has no hands, no feet, and he has a grey beard. Take hold of him by his beard and beat him until he asks you, ‘Why do you beat me, Danílo the Unfortunate?’ Then you are to answer, ‘I am beating you for this reason: let me see the Swan,[9] the fair maiden; let her body glint through her wings, and through her body let her bones appear, and from bone to bone let the marrow run like a flowing string of pearls.’”

Then the old woman, wearing her patched skirt, said, “Oh, I am now ‘Bábushka’ and your ‘little dove’! Do you go to the edge of the blue sea and stand in front of the grey oak: at midnight, the blue sea will boil over and Chúdo-Yúda, the Old Man of the Sea, will come out to you: he has no hands, no feet, and a grey beard. Grab him by his beard and beat him until he asks you, ‘Why are you hitting me, Danílo the Unfortunate?’ Then you should reply, ‘I’m hitting you for this reason: let me see the Swan,[9] the beautiful maiden; let her body shine through her wings, and through her body let her bones show, and from bone to bone let the marrow flow like a stream of pearls.’”

Then Danílo the Unfortunate went to the blue sea, and he stood in front of the dusky oak: and at midnight the blue sea was disturbed and Chúdo-Yúda, the Old Man of the Sea, appeared before him. He had no hands, he had no feet, and his beard was grey. Danílo seized him by his beard and began to beat him on to the grey earth. Then at last Chúdo-Yúda asked him: “Why do you beat me, Danílo the Unfortunate?” “For this reason: let me see the Swan, the fair maiden; let her body glint through her wings, and through her body let her bones appear, and from bone to bone let the marrow run like a flowing string of pearls.”

Then Danílo the Unfortunate went to the blue sea, and he stood in front of the dark oak: and at midnight the blue sea was disturbed and Chúdo-Yúda, the Old Man of the Sea, appeared before him. He had no hands, no feet, and his beard was grey. Danílo grabbed him by his beard and started to slam him onto the grey earth. Finally, Chúdo-Yúda asked him: “Why are you hitting me, Danílo the Unfortunate?” “For this reason: let me see the Swan, the beautiful maiden; let her body shine through her wings, and let her bones show through her body, and from bone to bone let the marrow flow like a string of pearls.”

Very soon the Swan, the fair maiden, swam up to the shore, and she spoke in this wise:

Very soon, the Swan, the beautiful maiden, swam up to the shore and spoke like this:

“Is it work on your way,
Or for sloth do you stay?”

24“Oh, Swan, fair maiden, I have a double task: Prince Vladímir has bidden me sew a shúba, and the sables are not prepared, the buttons are not moulded, and the buttonholes are not sewn.”

24“Oh, Swan, beautiful lady, I have a twofold job: Prince Vladímir has ordered me to make a shúba, but the sables aren't ready, the buttons aren't shaped, and the buttonholes aren't stitched.”

“You take me with you, and it will all be done in time.”

“You bring me with you, and it will all be finished in no time.”

Then he began to think in his thoughts, “How shall I take her with me?”

Then he started to think to himself, “How am I going to take her with me?”

“Now, Danílo, what are you thinking?”

“Now, Danílo, what’s on your mind?”

“I must do as you say: I will take you with me.”

“I have to do what you say: I’ll bring you with me.”

So she flapped her wings, and she moved her little head, and said, “Turn to me with your white face; we will build for ourselves a princely house. Shake your locks, that our house may have rooms.” Then twelve youths appeared, all of them carpenters, sawyers, stone-hewers; and they set to work, and the house was soon ready.

So she flapped her wings, moved her little head, and said, “Turn to me with your white face; we’ll build ourselves a fancy house. Shake your hair so we can have rooms in our house.” Then twelve young men showed up, all of them carpenters, sawyers, and stone cutters; and they got to work, and the house was ready in no time.

Then Danílo took her by her right hand, and he kissed her on her sweet lips, and he led her into the princely home. They sat down at a table, ate and drank. They refreshed themselves, and their hands met at one table. “Now, Danílo, go to rest and to bed; think of nothing else; it will all be done.” So she laid him to sleep and herself went out to the crystal flight of steps. And she waved her pinions and she shook her little head: “My father,” she cried, “send me your craftsmen!”

Then Danílo took her right hand, kissed her soft lips, and led her into the royal home. They sat down at a table, ate, and drank. They refreshed themselves, and their hands met on the table. “Now, Danílo, go rest and get some sleep; don’t think about anything else; it’ll all be taken care of.” So she helped him fall asleep and then went out to the crystal staircase. She spread her wings and shook her little head: “Father,” she called, “send me your craftsmen!”

And the twelve youths appeared and asked, “Swan-bird, fair maiden, what do you bid us do?”

And the twelve young men showed up and asked, “Swan-bird, beautiful girl, what do you want us to do?”

“Sew me this shúba at once: the sables are not prepared, the buttons are not moulded, the buttonholes are not sewn.”

“Sew me this shúba right away: the sables aren't ready, the buttons aren't shaped, and the buttonholes aren't sewn.”

So they set to work: one of them made the sables ready and sewed the shúba, one of them worked the forge and moulded the buttons, and one of them sewed the buttonholes, and in a minute, wondrously, the shúba was made.

So they got to work: one of them prepared the sables and sewed the shúba, one of them worked at the forge and made the buttons, and one of them stitched the buttonholes, and in no time, astonishingly, the shúba was complete.

25Then the Swan-bird, the fair maiden, came up and woke Danílo the Unfortunate: “Arise, my dear friend, the shúba is ready, and the church-bells are ringing in the city of Kíev: it is time for you to arise and to prepare for matins.”

25Then the Swan-bird, the beautiful maiden, came up and woke Danílo the Unfortunate: “Get up, my dear friend, the shúba is ready, and the church bells are ringing in the city of Kíev: it’s time for you to get up and get ready for matins.”

Danílo arose, put on the shúba, and went: she looked out of the window, stayed, gave him a silver staff, and bade him, “When you leave matins, stand on the right side of the choir as the choir leave, raise your hands and strike the sable shúba, and the birds will sing joyously and the lions roar fearsomely. Then take the shúba from your shoulders and array Prince Vladímir at that instant, lest he forget us. He will then summon you as a guest, and will give you a glass of wine. Do not drink the glass to the bottom: if you drink it to the bottom no good will befall you; and do not boast of me: do not boast that we built a house together in a single night.”

Danílo got up, put on the shúba, and left. She looked out of the window, waited, gave him a silver staff, and told him, “When you finish matins, stand on the right side of the choir as they leave, raise your hands and strike the sable shúba, and the birds will sing joyfully and the lions will roar fiercely. Then take the shúba off your shoulders and dress Prince Vladímir right then, so he doesn’t forget us. He will then invite you as a guest and will give you a glass of wine. Don’t drink the glass all the way down: if you do, no good will come to you; and don’t brag about me: don’t boast that we built a house together in one night.”

Danílo took the silver staff and hied away, and she again stayed him on his course, and she gave him three little eggs, two of silver, one of gold, and said, “With the silver eggs give the Easter greeting to the Prince and the Princess, but the golden one keep and live your life along with it.”

Danílo grabbed the silver staff and quickly left, but she interrupted him again, handing him three small eggs—two silver and one gold. She said, “Use the silver eggs to send Easter greetings to the Prince and Princess, but keep the gold one with you and carry on with your life.”

Danílo the Unfortunate bade farewell to her and went to matins. All the people wondered. “Look what a fine man Danílo the Unfortunate has become: he has made the shúba and he has brought it with him for the feast.”

Danílo the Unfortunate said goodbye to her and went to morning prayers. Everyone was surprised. “Look at how great Danílo the Unfortunate has turned out: he made the shúba and brought it with him for the celebration.”

After the Mass, he went up to the Prince and Princess, and he gave them the Easter greeting, but carelessly took out the golden egg. Alyósha Popóvich saw this, the Mocker of Women. As they went out of the church, Danílo the Unfortunate struck himself on the breast with the silver staff, and the birds sang and the lions roared; and all the folk were amazed and gazed at 26Danílo. But Alyósha Popóvich, the Mocker of Women, dressed himself as a sorry beggar and asked for holy alms. They all gave to him; only Danílo the Unfortunate alone said and thought, “What shall I give him? I have nothing to give.” So, as it was Easter Day, he gave him the golden egg. Alyósha Popóvich took that golden egg and changed into his former garb.

After the Mass, he approached the Prince and Princess and wished them a happy Easter, but carelessly took out the golden egg. Alyósha Popóvich, the Mocker of Women, noticed this. As they exited the church, Danílo the Unfortunate struck his chest with the silver staff, and the birds sang while the lions roared; everyone was amazed and stared at Danílo. But Alyósha Popóvich, the Mocker of Women, dressed himself as a pitiful beggar and asked for holy donations. Everyone gave to him; only Danílo the Unfortunate thought to himself, “What can I give him? I have nothing to offer.” So, since it was Easter Day, he gave him the golden egg. Alyósha Popóvich took that golden egg and transformed back into his original attire.

Prince Vladímir summoned them all to him, all to his palace to dessert: so they ate and drank and were refreshed, and they exalted themselves. Danílo drank until he was drunk; and, when he was drunk, made boast of his wife. Alyósha Popóvich bragged at the feast that he knew Danílo’s wife. But Danílo said, “If you know my wife you may cut off my head; and, if you do not know her, you shall forfeit your own.”

Prince Vladimir called everyone to his palace for dessert: so they ate, drank, and felt refreshed, and they bragged about themselves. Danilo drank until he got drunk; and when he was drunk, he boasted about his wife. Alyosha Popovich bragged at the feast that he knew Danilo's wife. But Danilo said, "If you know my wife, you can cut off my head; and if you don't know her, you'll lose your own."

So Alyósha Popóvich, the Mocker of Women, went whither his eyes might go, and he went and wept.

So Alyósha Popóvich, the Mocker of Women, went wherever his eyes could see, and he left while crying.

Then the old woman met him on his way and asked, “Why are you weeping, Alyósha Popóvich?”

Then the old woman encountered him on his path and asked, “Why are you crying, Alyósha Popóvich?”

“Go away, old woman with the swollen belly; I have naught to do with you.”

"Leave me alone, old lady with the big belly; I have nothing to do with you."

“Yet I shall be of service to you.”

“Still, I will be here to help you.”

Then he began to ask her, “O my own grandmother, what did you wish to tell me?”

Then he started asking her, “Oh my dear grandmother, what did you want to tell me?”

“Ha! am I now your own grandmother?”

“Ha! Am I your grandmother now?”

“O, I was boasting I knew Danílo’s wife!”

“O, I was bragging that I knew Danílo’s wife!”

“O bátyushka,[10] how do you know her: was there any little bird that told you? Do you go up to a certain house and invite her to feast with the Prince. She will wash herself, busk herself, and put a little chain out of the window. You take that chain and show it to Danílo the Unfortunate.”

“O bátyushka,[10] how do you know her: did a little bird tell you? Do you go to a particular house and invite her to feast with the Prince? She’ll get ready, dress up, and hang a little chain out of the window. You take that chain and show it to Danílo the Unfortunate.”

So Alyósha Popóvich, the Mocker of Women, went to the window jamb, and called the Swan-bird, the fair maiden, to dine with the Prince. She was starting to 27wash herself, busk herself, and make ready for the feast, and that moment Alyósha Popóvich seized her little chain, ran up into the palace, and showed it to Danílo the Unfortunate.

So Alyósha Popóvich, the Teaser of Women, went to the window and called the Swan-bird, the beautiful maiden, to have dinner with the Prince. She was just getting ready to wash up, dress, and prepare for the feast, and at that moment, Alyósha Popóvich grabbed her little chain, ran up to the palace, and showed it to Danílo the Unfortunate.

So Prince Vladímir said to Danílo the Unfortunate, “I see now that you must forfeit your head.”

So Prince Vladímir said to Danílo the Unfortunate, “I see now that you have to lose your head.”

“Let me go home and bid farewell to my wife.” So he went home and said, “O fair Swan-maiden, what have I done? I became drunk and I bragged of you and have lost my life.”

“Let me go home and say goodbye to my wife.” So he went home and said, “Oh beautiful Swan-maiden, what have I done? I got drunk and boasted about you, and now I’ve lost my life.”

“I know it all, Danílo the Unfortunate. Go, summon the Prince and Princess here as your guests, and all the burghers and generals and field-marshals and boyárs.”

“I know everything, Danílo the Unfortunate. Go, invite the Prince and Princess to join us as your guests, along with all the town leaders, generals, field marshals, and boyárs.”

“But the Prince will not come out in the mud and the mire!” (For the roads were bad, and the blue sea became stormy; the marshes surged and opened.)

“But the Prince won’t come out in the mud and the muck!” (For the roads were rough, and the blue sea got stormy; the marshes swelled and opened.)

“You are to tell him: ‘Have no fear, Prince Vladímir: across the rivers have been built hazel-tree bridges, the transoms are of oak covered with cloth of purple and with nails of tin. The shoes of the doughty warrior will not be soiled, nor will the hoofs of his horse be smeared.’”

“You should tell him: ‘Don’t worry, Prince Vladímir: hazel bridges have been built across the rivers, the crossbeams are made of oak covered with purple fabric and held together with tin nails. The brave warrior's shoes won’t get dirty, nor will his horse's hooves be stained.’”

So Danílo the Unfortunate invited them as guests; and the Swan-bird, the fair maiden, stepped out to her window, flapped her wings, shook her little head, and there was a bridge laid from her house to the palace of Prince Vladímir. It was covered with cloth of purple, tacked in with tacks of tin; and on one side flowers grew, nightingales sang, and on the other side apple trees and fruits bloomed and ripened.

So Danílo the Unfortunate invited them over; and the Swan-bird, the beautiful maiden, stepped out to her window, flapped her wings, shook her head, and there was a bridge made from her house to Prince Vladímir's palace. It was covered with purple fabric, fastened with tin tacks; on one side, flowers grew, nightingales sang, and on the other side, apple trees and fruits blossomed and ripened.

The Prince and Princess made ready to be guests, and they set out on their journey with all their noble host with them, crossed the first river, which ran with splendid beer. And very many soldiers fell down by that beer. Then they advanced to the second river, which ran with wonderful mead, and more than half of the brave host 28bent down to drink the mead and rolled on their sides. So they came to the third river, which ran with glorious wine. Here all the officers bent down and drank till they were drunk. At the fourth river powerful vódka flowed. And the Prince looked backwards: all of his generals were lying on their backs. Only the Prince was left with three companions—with the Princess, Alyósha Popóvich, the Mocker of Women, and Danílo the Unfortunate.

The Prince and Princess got ready to be guests, and they set off on their journey with their noble entourage. They crossed the first river, which flowed with amazing beer, and many soldiers fell down by that beer. They moved on to the second river, which ran with fantastic mead, and more than half of the brave host bent down to drink it, rolling over on their sides. Then they reached the third river, which flowed with glorious wine. Here, all the officers bent down and drank until they were drunk. At the fourth river, strong vódka flowed. The Prince looked back and saw all his generals lying on their backs. Only the Prince was left with three companions—his Princess, Alyósha Popóvich, the Mocker of Women, and Danílo the Unfortunate.

Then the invited guests arrived, and they entered into the lofty palace: there were tables standing, and the table-cloths were of silk, and the chairs painted with many colours. They sat down at the tables: there were all sorts of dishes and of foreign drinks. There were no bottles, no mere pints—entire rivers flowed! Prince Vladímir and the Princess drank nothing, tasted nothing, only looked on. When would the Swan, the fair maiden, come out? And they sat long at the table, waited for her long, until it was time to go home. Danílo the Unfortunate called her once, and twice, and a third time, but she would not come and see her guests.

Then the invited guests arrived and entered the grand palace: there were tables set up with silk tablecloths, and the chairs were painted in many colors. They took their seats at the tables, where there were all kinds of dishes and exotic drinks. There were no bottles, no mere pints—entire rivers flowed! Prince Vladímir and the Princess drank nothing and tasted nothing, they just watched. When would the Swan, the beautiful maiden, come out? They lingered at the table for a long time, waiting for her until it was time to head home. Danílo the Unfortunate called for her once, twice, and a third time, but she wouldn’t come to greet her guests.

Alyósha Popóvich, the Mocker of Women, then said, “If this had been my wife I should have taught her to obey!”

Alyósha Popóvich, the Mocker of Women, then said, "If this had been my wife, I would have taught her to obey!"

Then the Swan-bird, the fair maiden, came out and stood at the window, and she said these words: “This is how we teach our husbands!” And so she flapped her wings, moved her little head, and flew about: and there the guests sat on mounds in the bog.

Then the Swan-bird, the beautiful maiden, came out and stood at the window, and she said these words: “This is how we teach our husbands!” And so she flapped her wings, tilted her little head, and flew around: and there the guests sat on mounds in the marsh.

One way the waters tossed,
On the other lay woe,
On the third side naught but moss,
On the fourth side—Oh!

“Get up, Prince, and avaunt! Let Danílo sit at the head of the table.”

“Get up, Prince, and step aside! Let Danílo take the seat at the head of the table.”

29So they went back all the way to their palace, and they were covered with mud from head to foot.

29So they returned to their palace, completely covered in mud from head to toe.


I myself then should have liked to see the Prince and Princess; and they were just poking their heads out of the door, but, whilst it was opening, I slipped and fell down flat.

I really wanted to see the Prince and Princess; they were just peeking their heads out of the door, but while it was opening, I slipped and fell down flat.

30

THE SORRY DRUNKARD

Once there lived an old man, and he was such a sorry drunkard as words cannot describe. He used to go to the drinking-booth, drink green wine, and crawl away home through the hops. And his road lay across a river.

Once there was an old man, and he was such a pathetic drunk that words can't capture it. He would go to the bar, drink cheap wine, and stumble home through the fields. And his path crossed a river.

When he came to the river, he did not dally to think; but slipped off his boots, hung them on his head, and wandered at ease till he came into the middle, stumbled and fell into the water, and was heard of no more.

When he reached the river, he didn't hesitate to think; instead, he took off his boots, put them on his head, and strolled leisurely until he reached the middle, tripped, and fell into the water, and after that, no one heard from him again.

But he had a son, Ugly Peter, Petrúsha. When Petrúsha saw that his father had vanished utterly, he became melancholy, and wept, had a Requiem Mass sung for his soul, and began to administer the property.

But he had a son, Ugly Peter, Petrúsha. When Petrúsha saw that his father had completely disappeared, he became sad and cried, had a memorial service held for his soul, and started managing the property.

One day, on a Sunday, he went to church to pray to God. As he was going on his way, in front of him there was a woman crawling along, going slowly, slowly, stumbling on the reeds, and scolding hard: “What the devil knocks you against me!”

One Sunday, he went to church to pray to God. As he made his way there, he saw a woman crawling in front of him, moving slowly and stumbling over the reeds while shouting, “What the hell are you doing bumping into me!”

Petrúsha heard her ugly language, and said: “Good-day, Auntie; where are you going?”

Petrúsha heard her harsh words and said, “Good day, Auntie; where are you headed?”

“I am off to church, Gossip, to pray to God.”

“I’m heading to church, Gossip, to pray to God.”

“But is not it very sinful of you, going to church to pray to God, and then invoking the Unholy Spirit? You stumbled, and then invoked the devil!”

“But isn’t it very wrong of you to go to church to pray to God and then call on the Unholy Spirit? You tripped up and then called on the devil!”

Well, he went on, and he heard Mass, and went on and on; and suddenly, from somewhere or other, there stood in front of him a fine youth who bowed down to him and said: “Thank you, Petrúsha, for your good word.”

Well, he continued, and he attended Mass, and kept going on; and suddenly, out of nowhere, a handsome young man appeared in front of him, bowed to him, and said, “Thank you, Petrúsha, for your kind words.”

31“What are you? Why do you thank me?” Petrúsha asked.

31“What are you? Why are you thanking me?” Petrúsha asked.

“Oh, I am the Devil, and I am thanking you because when the old woman was stumbling along and barking at me uselessly, you put in a good word for me.” And he began to beseech him: “Do come, Petrúsha, and be my guest, and I will give you a reward—gold and silver—all you wish.”

“Oh, I’m the Devil, and I want to thank you because when that old woman was tripping around and yelling at me for no reason, you spoke up for me.” Then he started to plead with him: “Please, Petrúsha, come and be my guest, and I’ll give you a reward—gold and silver—everything you want.”

“All right!” said Petrúsha; “I will come.”

“All right!” said Petrúsha. “I’ll come.”

And the Devil gave him his directions, and instantly vanished, and Petrúsha went back home.

And the Devil gave him his instructions, then suddenly disappeared, and Petrúsha went home.

Next day Petrúsha went to pay a visit to the Devil—went on and went on for three whole days; and he got into a deep wood—into the dreary and darksome forest where he could not see the sky. And in that forest there stood a rich palace; and when he came to the palace, a fair maiden saw him. She had been stolen from a village by the Unholy Spirit. She saw him and asked: “Why have you come here, doughty youth? Here the devils live, and they will tear you to tatters.”

Next day, Petrúsha went to visit the Devil—he traveled on for three whole days and entered a deep, dark forest where he couldn’t see the sky. In that forest stood a grand palace, and when he reached the palace, a beautiful young woman spotted him. She had been taken from a village by the Unholy Spirit. She looked at him and asked, “Why have you come here, brave young man? The devils live here, and they will rip you to shreds.”

Petrúsha told her how and why he had come to this palace.

Petrúsha explained to her how and why he had arrived at this palace.

“Well, look you to it,” the fair maiden said; “the devils are going to give you gold and silver—do not take any of it. Only ask them to give you the sorry horse on which the unholy spirits load their fuel and water. This horse is your father. When he got drunk and fell into the water, the devils instantly got hold of him, turned him into a horse, and now he serves as the beast of burden to carry their wood and water for them.”

“Well, pay attention,” the fair maiden said; “the devils are going to offer you gold and silver—don’t take any of it. Just ask them to give you the miserable horse that the unholy spirits use to carry their fuel and water. This horse is your father. When he got drunk and fell into the water, the devils quickly grabbed him, turned him into a horse, and now he’s stuck as their pack animal, carrying their wood and water for them.”

Then that same youth came forward who had invited Petrúsha to pay him a visit, and he began to entertain him with all sorts of sweetmeats and drinks. Then the time came for Petrúsha’s departure home.

Then the same young man who had invited Petrúsha to visit him stepped forward and started to treat him to all kinds of sweets and drinks. Then it was time for Petrúsha to head home.

“As a parting gift,” the Devil said to him, “I will 32give you money, and a splendid horse, and you shall ride home royally.”

“As a parting gift,” the Devil said to him, “I will 32give you money, and a magnificent horse, and you’ll ride home in style.”

“This is of no use to me,” Petrúsha answered. “But if you will give me anything, give me that sorry jade—that battered jade which carries your wood and water.”

“This is useless to me,” Petrúsha replied. “But if you’re going to give me anything, give me that worthless jade—that worn-out jade that carries your wood and water.”

“Whatever use is that sorry nag to you? Why, you will hardly get home on it! Why, it tumbles down if you look at it!”

“What's the point of that pathetic horse? You can barely make it home on that thing! It collapses if you just look at it!”

“I don’t mind about that; give it to me; it is the only thing I will take.”

“I don’t care about that; just give it to me; it’s the only thing I want.”

So the devils gave him the sorry jade. Petrúsha took it and led it out to the entrance. As soon as he was at the outside, he met the fair maiden, who asked: “Have you got the horse?”

So the devils gave him the sorry horse. Petrúsha took it and led it out to the entrance. As soon as he was outside, he met the beautiful maiden, who asked, “Do you have the horse?”

“Yes, I have.”

"Yeah, I have."

“Then, fair youth, when you arrive at your village, take the cross off from your neck and pass it round the horse three times, and then hang the cross on its head.”

“Then, young man, when you get to your village, take the cross off your neck and circle it around the horse three times, and then hang the cross on its head.”

Petrúsha bowed down to her, and set on his way; and he arrived at his village, and did all the maiden had commanded: took his copper cross from his neck, passed it three times round the horse, and hung the cross on its head. And all at once it was the horse no longer; but, instead, became his own father.

Petrúsha bowed to her and set off on his way. He reached his village and did everything the maiden had instructed: he took the copper cross from around his neck, passed it three times around the horse, and hung the cross on its head. Suddenly, it was no longer a horse; instead, it turned into his own father.

The son looked at the father, shed hot tears, and took him into his own izbá.[11] The old man lived for three days without speaking, and could not unseal his tongue. After that, they lived on in all good luck and happiness.

The son looked at the father, shed hot tears, and took him into his own izbá.[11] The old man lived for three days without speaking and couldn't find the words. After that, they continued on in good fortune and happiness.

The old man altogether forsook being drunk; and to his last day not a drop of wine passed his lips.

The old man completely gave up drinking; and until his last day, not a drop of wine touched his lips.

33

THE WOLF AND THE TAILOR

This story is a story of the past—of the days when Christ and the Twelve Apostles still walked on earth.[12]

This story takes us back to the past—when Christ and the Twelve Apostles were still walking the earth.[12]


One day they were still on their road, going on a long, long road, and a wolf met them and said: “Lord, I am feeling hungry.”

One day they were still on their journey, traveling a long, long road, when a wolf came across them and said, “Hey, I'm feeling hungry.”

“Go,” Christ said to him, “and eat a mare.”

“Go,” Christ said to him, “and eat a horse.”

So the wolf went to look for a mare.

So the wolf went to find a mare.

And he saw her going up and down, and said: “Mare, the Lord has bidden me eat you!”

And he saw her moving back and forth, and said: “Mare, the Lord has commanded me to eat you!”

So she answered: “Well, please do not eat me—it is not the proper thing. But I have a passport on me; only it is driven in very hard.”

So she replied, “Please don’t eat me—it’s just not right. But I do have a passport with me; it’s just really buried in there.”

“Well, show it me.”

"Well, show it to me."

“Just come near my hind feet!”

“Just come close to my back feet!”

So the wolf went up, and she kicked him with her hoofs, and knocked out his front teeth, so that the wolf was thrown, at a blow, three sazhéns[13] away, and the mare ran off.

So the wolf came closer, and she kicked him with her hooves, knocking out his front teeth, which sent the wolf flying three sazhéns[13] away, and then the mare took off.

Back the wolf came with a petition, met Christ, and said: “Lord, the mare almost killed me!”

Back came the wolf with a complaint, met Christ, and said: “Lord, the mare almost killed me!”

“Well, go on and eat the ram.”

"Well, go ahead and eat the ram."

So the wolf ran up to the ram—ran up and said: “Ram, I am going to eat you—it is the command of the Lord.”

So the wolf ran up to the ram—ran up and said: “Ram, I’m going to eat you—it’s the command of the Lord.”

“Well, come and eat me up if you will. I will stand 34on the hill, and will jump up into your mouth all ready.”

“Well, come and eat me up if you want. I’ll stand on the hill and jump right into your mouth, ready.”

So the wolf stood on the hill, and the ram told him to open his mouth. So the wolf went and stood on the hill and opened his mouth for the food, and the ram ran down and hit him hard with the horns on his forehead—whack! The wolf was knocked off his feet, and the ram went away. And the wolf got up, looked all round, and there was never a sign of the ram.

So the wolf stood on the hill, and the ram told him to open his mouth. The wolf stood there and opened his mouth for the food, and the ram charged down and hit him hard with his horns—whack! The wolf was knocked off his feet, and the ram went away. The wolf got up, looked around, and there was no trace of the ram.

So he went up with another complaint. And he found Christ and said: “Lord, even the ram has deceived me. Why, it almost knocked me to bits.”

So he went up with another complaint. And he found Christ and said: “Lord, even the ram has tricked me. It almost knocked me to pieces.”

“All right!” said Christ, “go and eat the tailor.”

“All right!” said Christ, “go and eat the tailor.”

So the wolf ran up, and he met a tailor on the way. “Tailor,” he said, “I am going to eat you, by command of the Lord.”

So the wolf ran up and met a tailor on the way. “Tailor,” he said, “I’m going to eat you, by order of the Lord.”

“All right. Let me say good-bye—I should like to greet my kin.”

“All right. Let me say goodbye—I’d like to see my family.”

“No, I cannot let you say good-bye with your kin.”

“No, I can’t let you say goodbye with your family.”

“Well, I cannot help it—it must be so. Come and eat me up. Only at least let me take your measurements. I only want to see whether I shall slip in easily.”

“Well, I can't help it—it has to be this way. Come and eat me up. But at least let me take your measurements. I just want to see if I’ll fit in easily.”

“All right!—measure away,” said the wolf.

“All right!—go ahead and measure,” said the wolf.

So the tailor went back, took hold of the wolf by his tail, twined his tail round in his hand, and began to whip the wolf. And the wolf struggled and tussled, roared and shrieked, and tore until he tore his tail loose, and he then took to his feet. So he ran away with all of his might, and he met seven other wolves. They said: “Why are you, grey wolf, tailless?”

So the tailor went back, grabbed the wolf by his tail, wrapped it around his hand, and started to whip the wolf. The wolf fought and struggled, roared and shrieked, and finally broke free, pulling his tail loose. Then he took off running. He ran with all his strength and encountered seven other wolves. They said, “Why are you, grey wolf, without a tail?”

“Oh, the tailor tore it out.”

“Oh, the tailor ripped it out.”

“Where is the tailor?”

“Where's the tailor?”

“You see him there, on the road.”

“You see him over there, on the road.”

“All right—we will hunt after him.” And they started after the tailor.

“All right—we’ll track him down.” And they set off after the tailor.

When the tailor heard the chase coming after him, 35and saw that it was a disagreeable business, he scaled up a tree as fast as he could. So the wolves arrived there and said: “We will stop here, brothers, and wait until the tailor comes down. Do you, manx-wolf, stop below, and we will each of us climb on the other’s shoulders.” So the manx-wolf lay at the bottom, and all the seven wolves went after the others and climbed up.

When the tailor heard the pursuit getting closer and realized it was a bad situation, he quickly climbed up a tree. The wolves soon showed up and said, “Let’s hang out here, brothers, and wait for the tailor to come down. You, manx-wolf, stay at the bottom, and we’ll each climb on top of each other.” So the manx-wolf stayed at the bottom while all seven wolves climbed up the others.

When the tailor saw his ill-fate coming so near him, for they were nearer and nearer, he cried out to the top one: “It is nobody’s fault, only the manx-wolf’s!” So the manx-wolf was frightened, and jumped out from below and ran off. All the seven wolves tumbled down and chased after him, caught him up, and tore him to bits. But the tailor slid down the tree and went back home.

When the tailor saw his bad luck getting closer, he shouted to the top one: “It’s nobody’s fault but the manx-wolf’s!” The manx-wolf got scared, jumped out from below, and took off running. All seven wolves fell down and chased after him, caught up, and ripped him apart. But the tailor slid down the tree and went back home.

36

THE TALE OF THE SILVER SAUCER AND THE CRYSTAL APPLE

Once a peasant lived with his wife, and they had three daughters: two were finely dressed and clever, but the third was a simple girl; the sisters and the father and mother as well called her the Little Fool. They hustled the Little Fool, thrust her about this way and that and forced her to work. She never said a word and was always ready to weed the grass, break off lamp-splinters, feed the cows and ducks, and whatever anybody asked for the Little Fool would bring. They had only to say, “Fool, go and fetch this!” or “Fool, come and look here!”

Once, a peasant lived with his wife, and they had three daughters: two were well-dressed and smart, but the third was a simple girl; her sisters and their parents all called her the Little Fool. They pushed the Little Fool around and made her do all the chores. She never complained and was always willing to pull weeds, gather wood for the lamps, feed the cows and ducks, and bring whatever anyone needed. All they had to say was, “Fool, go and get this!” or “Fool, come and check this out!”

One day the peasant went with his hay to the fair, and he asked his daughters, “What shall I bring you as your fairing?”

One day, the farmer went to the fair with his hay, and he asked his daughters, “What should I bring you as a treat?”

One daughter asked, “Buy me some red cloth for a sarafan.” The other asked, “Buy me some scarlet nankin.” But the Fool sat still and said nothing.

One daughter asked, “Can you buy me some red fabric for a sarafan?” The other asked, “Can you get me some scarlet nankin?” But the Fool just sat there and said nothing.

Well, after all, the Fool was his daughter, and her father felt sorry for her, so he asked her, “What would you like to have, Fool?”

Well, after all, the Fool was his daughter, and her father felt sorry for her, so he asked her, “What do you want, Fool?”

So the Fool smiled and said, “Buy me, my own father, a silver saucer and a crystal apple.”

So the Fool smiled and said, “Buy me, my own dad, a silver plate and a crystal apple.”

“What do you mean?” asked the sisters.

“What do you mean?” asked the sisters.

“I should then roll the apple on the saucer, and should speak words which an old woman taught me in return for my giving her a loaf of white bread.” So the peasant promised, and went away.

“I should then roll the apple on the plate and say the words that an old woman taught me in exchange for giving her a loaf of white bread.” So the peasant promised and left.

Whether he went far or near, whether he took long or 37short, anyhow he went to the fair, sold his hay, bought the fairings, gave his one daughter the scarlet nankin, the other the red cloth for a sarafan and the Fool a silver saucer and a crystal apple. He came back home and he showed them. Both sisters were overjoyed, sewed sarafans, and mocked the Fool, and waited to see what she would do with her silver saucer and crystal apple. But the Fool did not eat the apple, but sat in a corner and whispered, “Roll, roll, roll, little apple, on the silver saucer, and show me all the cities and the fields, all the woods and the seas, and the heights of the hills and the fairness of heaven.”

Whether he traveled far or near, whether he took a long or short route, he went to the fair, sold his hay, bought some trinkets, gave his one daughter a red nankin dress, the other a red cloth for a sarafan, and the Fool a silver saucer and a crystal apple. He returned home and showed them off. Both sisters were thrilled, sewed their sarafans, and teased the Fool while waiting to see what she would do with her silver saucer and crystal apple. But the Fool didn't eat the apple; she sat in a corner and whispered, “Roll, roll, roll, little apple, on the silver saucer, and show me all the cities and the fields, all the woods and the seas, and the heights of the hills and the beauty of heaven.”

Then the apple rolled about on the saucer; a transparency came over the silver; and, on the saucer, all the cities, one after the other, became visible, all the ships on the seas, and the regiments in the fields, and the heights of the mountains, and the beauties of the sky. Sunset appeared after sunset and the stars gathered in their nocturnal dances: it was all so beautiful and so lovely as no tale can tell and no pen can write.

Then the apple rolled around on the plate; a clarity came over the silver; and, on the plate, all the cities, one after another, became visible, all the ships on the seas, the troops in the fields, the heights of the mountains, and the wonders of the sky. Sunset followed sunset, and the stars gathered in their nighttime dances: it was all so beautiful and so lovely that no story can capture it, and no pen can describe it.

Then the sisters looked on and they became envious and wanted to take the saucer away from their sister, but she would not exchange her saucer for anything else in the world. So the evil sisters walked about, called out and began to talk. “Oh, my darling sisters, let us go into the wood and pick berries and look for wild strawberries!” So the Fool gave her saucer to her father and herself went into the wood. She wandered about with her sisters, plucked the strawberries, and saw a spade lying on the grass; then the other sisters took the spade and began beating the Fool with it, slew the Fool, buried her under a silver birch, and came back to their father late at night, saying, “The Little Fool ran away from us, we could not find her, we went all over the wood searching for her. We suppose the wolves must have eaten her up.” But the father was 38sorry. She was a Fool, but she was his daughter after all, and so the peasant wept for his daughter, took the silver saucer and the apple, put them into a coffer and locked them up. And the sisters also wept for her.

Then the sisters watched and became jealous, wanting to take the saucer from their sister, but she wouldn’t trade her saucer for anything in the world. So the wicked sisters walked around, calling out and chatting. “Oh, my dear sisters, let’s go into the woods to pick berries and look for wild strawberries!” So the Fool gave her saucer to her father and went into the woods with her sisters. She wandered around, picked strawberries, and saw a spade lying on the grass; then the other sisters took the spade and started hitting the Fool with it, killed her, buried her under a silver birch, and returned to their father late at night, saying, “The Little Fool ran away from us, we couldn’t find her, we searched all over the woods for her. We think the wolves must have eaten her.” But the father was sorry. She was a Fool, but she was still his daughter, and so the peasant cried for his daughter, took the silver saucer and the apple, put them in a chest, and locked it up. The sisters also cried for her.

Soon a herd came by and the trumpet sounded at dawn. But the shepherd was taking his flock, and at dawn he sounded his trumpet and went into the wood to look for a little lamb. He saw a little hummock beside a silver birch, and on it all around ruby-red and azure flowers, and bulrushes standing above the flowers. So the young shepherd broke a bulrush, made a pipe of it, and a wonderful wonder happened, a marvellous marvel: the pipe began of itself to sing and to speak. “Play on, play on, my little pipe. Console my father, console my guiding light, my father, and tell my mother of me, and my sisters, the little doves. For they killed me, the poor one, and for a silver saucer have severed me from light, all for my enchanted apple.”

Soon a herd passed by, and the trumpet sounded at dawn. But the shepherd was herding his flock, and at dawn, he blew his trumpet and went into the woods to search for a little lamb. He spotted a small mound next to a silver birch, surrounded by ruby-red and blue flowers, with bulrushes standing tall above them. So the young shepherd snapped a bulrush, fashioned it into a pipe, and something marvelous happened: the pipe began to sing and speak on its own. “Play on, play on, my little pipe. Comfort my father, my guiding light, and tell my mother about me and my sisters, the little doves. They killed me, the poor soul, and for a silver saucer, they took me away from the light, all for my enchanted apple.”

People heard and ran together, the entire village thronged round the shepherd, asked him who had been slain. There was no end to the question. “Good folks all,” said the shepherd, “I do not know anything about it. I was looking for a little sheep in the wood, and I saw a knoll, on the knoll flowers, and a bulrush over the knoll. I broke off a bulrush, carved myself a pipe out of it, and the pipe began singing and speaking of itself.”

People gathered and rushed over, and the whole village surrounded the shepherd, asking him who had been killed. The questions never stopped. “Listen everyone,” said the shepherd, “I don’t know anything about it. I was looking for a lost sheep in the woods when I saw a small hill, flowers on the hill, and a bulrush growing over the hill. I picked a bulrush, carved a pipe from it, and the pipe started to sing and speak on its own.”

Now it so happened that the father of the Little Fool was there, heard the words of the shepherd, wanted to lay hold of the pipe, when the pipe began singing, “Play on, play on, little pipe: this is my father; console him with my mother. My poor little self they slew, they withdrew from the white world, all for the sake of my silver vessel and crystal apple.”

Now it so happened that the father of the Little Fool was there, heard the words of the shepherd, wanted to grab the pipe, when the pipe began singing, “Keep playing, keep playing, little pipe: this is my father; comfort him with my mother. They took my poor little self away, they removed me from the bright world, all for the sake of my silver vessel and crystal apple.”

“Lead us, shepherd,” said the father, “where you broke off the bulrush.” So they followed the shepherd into the wood and to the knoll, and they were amazed 39at the beautiful flowers, ruby-red, sky-blue, that grew there.

“Lead us, shepherd,” said the father, “to the spot where you picked the bulrush.” So they followed the shepherd into the woods and up the hill, and they were amazed at the beautiful flowers, ruby-red and sky-blue, that grew there. 39

Then they began to dig up the knoll and discovered the dead body. The father clasped his hands, groaned as he recognised his unfortunate daughter, saw her lying there slain, not knowing by whom she had been buried. And all the good folks asked who had been the slayers, who had been the murderers. Then the pipe began playing and speaking of itself. “O my light, my father, my sisters called me to the wood: they killed me here to get my saucer, my silver saucer, and my crystal apple. You cannot raise me from my heavy sleep till you get water from the Tsar’s well.”

Then they started to dig up the hill and found the dead body. The father clasped his hands and groaned as he recognized his unfortunate daughter, seeing her lying there slain, not knowing who had buried her. All the good people asked who the killers were, who the murderers were. Then the pipe began to play and spoke on its own. “O my light, my father, my sisters called me to the woods: they killed me here to take my saucer, my silver saucer, and my crystal apple. You can’t wake me from my deep sleep until you bring water from the Tsar’s well.”

The two envious sisters trembled, paled, and their soul was in flames. They acknowledged their guilt. They were seized, bound, locked up in a dark vault at the Tsar’s pleasure. But the father set out on his way to the capital city. The road was long or short. At last he reached the town and came up to the palace. The Tsar, the little sun, was coming down the golden staircase. The old man bowed down to the earth and asked for the Tsar’s mercy. Then the Tsar, the hope, said, “Take the water of life from the Tsar’s well. When your daughter revives, bring her here with the saucer, the apple, and the evil-doing sisters.”

The two jealous sisters shook with fear, turned pale, and their hearts burned with guilt. They admitted their wrongdoing. They were captured, tied up, and locked away in a dark dungeon at the Tsar’s command. Meanwhile, their father set off toward the capital city. The journey felt both long and short. Eventually, he arrived in town and approached the palace. The Tsar, the bright little sun, was coming down the golden staircase. The old man bowed deeply to the ground and pleaded for the Tsar’s mercy. Then the Tsar, filled with hope, said, “Take the water of life from the Tsar’s well. When your daughter comes back to life, bring her here with the saucer, the apple, and the wicked sisters.”

The old man was overjoyed, bowed down to earth and took the phial with the living water, ran into the wood to the flowery knoll, and took up the body. As soon as ever he sprinkled it with the water his daughter sprang up in front of him alive, and hung like a dove upon her father’s neck. All the people gathered together and wept. The old man went to the capital city. He was taken into the Tsar’s rooms. The Tsar, the little sun, appeared, saw the old man with his three daughters, two tied by the hands, and the third daughter like a spring flower, the light of Paradise in her eyes, with the 40dawn on her face, tears flowing in her eyes, falling like pearls.

The old man was thrilled, bowed down to the ground, and grabbed the vial with the living water. He rushed into the woods to the flower-covered hill and picked up the body. As soon as he sprinkled it with the water, his daughter sprang back to life right in front of him and wrapped her arms around his neck like a dove. Everyone gathered and cried. The old man then headed to the capital city and was brought into the Tsar’s chambers. The Tsar, like a little sun, appeared, saw the old man with his three daughters—two of them tied by the hands and the third one looking like a spring flower, with the light of Paradise in her eyes and the dawn on her face, tears streaming down her cheeks like pearls.

The Tsar looked and was amazed, and was wroth with the wicked sisters. He asked the fair maiden, “Where are your saucer and the crystal apple?”

The Tsar looked and was amazed, and was angry with the wicked sisters. He asked the beautiful maiden, “Where are your saucer and the crystal apple?”

Then she took the little coffer out of her father’s hands, took out the apple and the saucer, and herself asked the Tsar, “What do you want to see, O Tsar my Emperor? Would you like to see your powerful cities, your valorous hosts, your ships on the sea, or the wonderful stars of the sky?” And she let the crystal apple roll about on the silver saucer, and on the saucer one after the other all the towns appeared in their shape; all the regiments with their banners and their arquebuses standing in warlike array, the leaders in front of the lines and the colonels in front of the platoons and the sergeants in front of their companies. And the guns fired and the shots flew, and the smoke wreathed and writhed: it was all visible to the eye. Then again the apple rolled about on the saucer, the crystal on the silver, and the sea could be seen billowing on the shore, and the ships swimming like swans, flags flying, issuing from the stern, and the noise of guns and cannon-smoke arriving like wreaths, all visible to the eye. Then again the apple rolled on the saucer, the crystal on the silver, and the sky was red on the saucer, and little sun after little sun made its round, and the stars gathered on their dance. The Tsar was amazed at this wonder.

Then she took the small box from her father's hands, removed the apple and the saucer, and asked the Tsar, “What would you like to see, O Tsar my Emperor? Do you want to see your great cities, your brave armies, your ships at sea, or the stunning stars in the sky?” She let the crystal apple roll around on the silver saucer, and one by one, all the towns appeared in their shapes; all the regiments with their banners and their guns standing ready, the leaders in front of the lines, the colonels in front of the platoons, and the sergeants in front of their companies. The cannons fired and the shots flew, and the smoke twisted in the air: it was all visible to the eye. Then the apple rolled again on the saucer, crystal on silver, and the sea could be seen crashing on the shore, with ships gliding like swans, flags waving from the stern, and the sound of guns and cannon smoke billowing in like clouds, all visible to the eye. Then once more the apple rolled on the saucer, crystal on silver, and the sky turned red on the saucer, with little suns making their rounds, and the stars joining in their dance. The Tsar was amazed by this wonder.

But the fair maiden was lost in tears and fell down at the Tsar’s feet and begged for mercy, saying, “Tsar, your Majesty,” she said, “take my silver saucer and crystal apple if you will only forgive my sisters, and do not destroy them for my sake.”

But the beautiful young woman was in tears and fell to the Tsar’s feet, pleading for mercy. She said, “Tsar, your Majesty, please take my silver saucer and crystal apple if you will just forgive my sisters and not harm them because of me.”

And the Tsar was melted by her tears and pardoned them at her request. She for sheer joy shouted out and fell upon her sisters. The Tsar looked round, was 41amazed, took the fair maiden by the hand, said to her in a kindly voice, “I must for your goodness love your beauty: will you be my wife and the Tsarítsa of my fair realm?”

And the Tsar was moved by her tears and forgave them at her request. Overcome with joy, she shouted and embraced her sisters. The Tsar looked around, was amazed, took the beautiful girl by the hand, and said to her kindly, “I must love your beauty for your kindness: will you be my wife and the Tsaritsa of my lovely kingdom?”

“Tsar, your Majesty,” answered the fair maiden, “it is your imperial will, but it is the father’s will which is law amongst the daughters, and the blessing of their mother. If my father will, if my mother will bless me, I will.”

“Tsar, your Majesty,” replied the beautiful maiden, “it is your royal command, but it is the father's wish that holds authority among daughters, along with their mother's blessing. If my father agrees, and if my mother approves, then I will.”

Then the father bowed down to earth, and he sent for the mother, and the mother blessed her.

Then the father knelt down, and he called for the mother, and the mother blessed her.

“Yet I have one word more for you,” said the fair maiden to the Tsar: “Do not separate my kin from me, let my mother and my father and my sisters remain with me.”

“Yet I have one last thing to say to you,” said the beautiful maiden to the Tsar: “Don’t separate me from my family; let my mother, my father, and my sisters stay with me.”

Then the sisters bowed down to her feet, and said, “We are not worthy!”

Then the sisters knelt at her feet and said, “We're not worthy!”

“It has all been forgotten, my beloved sisters,” she said to them; “ye are my kin, ye are not strangers. He who bears in mind an ill bygone has lost his sight.” And as she said this, she smiled and raised her sisters up.

“It’s all been forgotten, my dear sisters,” she said to them; “you are my family, you are not strangers. Whoever holds onto past grievances has lost their perspective.” And as she said this, she smiled and lifted her sisters up.

And her sisters wept from sheer emotion, as the rivers flow, and would not rise from the ground.

And her sisters cried from overwhelming emotion, like rivers flowing, and wouldn’t get up from the ground.

Then the Tsar bade them rise and looked on them kindly, bidding them remain in the city.

Then the Tsar asked them to stand up and looked at them warmly, telling them to stay in the city.

There was a feast in the palace: the front steps glittered and glowed as though with flame, like the sun enwreathed in his beams. The Tsar and the Tsarítsa sat on a chariot, and the earth trembled, and the people ran up crying out, “Long live the Tsar and Tsarítsa!”

There was a celebration at the palace: the front steps sparkled and shone as if they were on fire, like the sun surrounded by its rays. The Tsar and the Tsaritsa sat on a chariot, the ground shook, and the people raced up shouting, “Long live the Tsar and Tsaritsa!”

42

THE FOUNDLING PRINCE

Once upon a time there was a Tsar and Tsarítsa who had only one son. The Tsar one day had to leave home, and in his absence a disaster befell them; the Tsarévich disappeared. They searched and searched for the Tsarévich, dragging the ponds. Not a breath nor a sound could be heard of him. So fifteen years went by, until at last the Tsar received news that in a certain village a peasant had found a child who was a wonder for his beauty and his cleverness.

Once upon a time, there was a Tsar and Tsaritsa who had only one son. One day, the Tsar had to leave home, and while he was away, a disaster struck; the Tsarevich disappeared. They searched high and low for the Tsarevich, even dragging the ponds. Not a trace or a sound of him could be found. Fifteen years passed until finally, the Tsar received news that in a particular village, a peasant had discovered a child who was remarkable for his beauty and intelligence.

So the Tsar ordered the peasant to be brought to him as soon as possible: he was brought, and the Tsar began asking him where he had found the boy. The peasant explained that he had found him fifteen years ago in a corn-kiln, with strange and rich clothing on him; and by every sign he was the Tsar’s own son.

So the Tsar ordered that the peasant be brought to him as soon as possible: he was brought, and the Tsar started asking him where he had found the boy. The peasant explained that he found him fifteen years ago in a corn-kiln, dressed in strange and rich clothing; and by all appearances, he was the Tsar’s own son.

So the Tsar told the peasant, “Tell your foundling that he is to come to me neither naked nor dressed, nor on foot nor on horseback, neither by day nor by night, neither in the courtyard nor in the street.”

So the Tsar told the peasant, “Let your foundling know that he should come to me neither naked nor dressed, not on foot nor on horseback, neither during the day nor at night, neither in the courtyard nor on the street.”

So the peasant went back home, wept and told the boy. How on earth was it to be done!

So the peasant went home, cried, and told the boy. How on earth was it supposed to be done!

But the boy replied, “That is easy enough: I can guess this riddle.”

But the boy replied, “That’s easy: I can solve this riddle.”

So he took and undressed himself from head to foot, put a net on himself, came on a goat, came up to the Tsar at twilight, and mounted the goat at the gate, leaving the fore-feet of the goat on the courtyard and the hind feet in the street.

So he took off all his clothes, put a net on himself, rode a goat, approached the Tsar at dusk, and positioned the goat at the gate, with the front legs of the goat in the courtyard and the back legs in the street.

When the Tsar saw this, he became convinced and said, “This must be my son!”

When the Tsar saw this, he was convinced and said, “This has to be my son!”

43

THE SUN AND HOW IT WAS MADE BY DIVINE WILL

The Sun is thirty times the size it appears: looks very small because it is very high up from the earth.

The Sun is thirty times larger than it looks; it seems small because it's so far away from Earth.

The Sun has an apparel and a crown which would befit a Tsar, and fifteen thousands of angels of the Lord accompany him and deck him every day. And when the Sun wanes to the West, then the angels strip off from him that garb and crown which would befit a Tsar, and lay it on the throne of the Lord.

The Sun wears a robe and a crown worthy of a Tsar, and fifteen thousand angels of the Lord accompany and adorn him every day. When the Sun sets in the West, the angels remove that royal attire and crown from him and place it on the Lord's throne.

Three angels remain with the Sun and make him ready, and God has consigned one hundred angels to enrobe the Sun in an apparel and a crown meet for a Tsar.

Three angels stay with the Sun and prepare him, and God has assigned one hundred angels to dress the Sun in clothing and a crown fit for a Tsar.

And when the Sun arises from the East crossing to the West, then fiery phœnixes and the Ksálavy of paradise fly in front of the Sun, but first wet their wings in the waters of the ocean and asperse with their wings the Sun that he may not sear them with his golden rays.

And when the Sun rises in the East and moves to the West, fiery phoenixes and the Ksálavy of paradise fly ahead of the Sun, but first they wet their wings in the ocean and sprinkle the Sun with their wings so that he doesn't scorch them with his golden rays.

But from the fire of the Sun the feathers even of these birds are consumed, because they are scorched away. And they again bathe in the ocean and are renewed.

But from the heat of the Sun, even these birds' feathers are burned away. Then they dive into the ocean and are refreshed.

For this reason the cock is a prophet, and it has under its wings a white feather belonging to the other birds.

For this reason, the rooster is seen as a prophet, and it has a white feather from the other birds tucked under its wings.

And when the Sun wanes to the West, then the cock’s feathers warp.

And when the sun sets in the west, the rooster’s feathers become distorted.

But when the Lord’s angels take the dress and the crown from the throne of the Lord, the cock awakens, lifts up his voice, flutters with his wings, the first time 44to announce the resurrection to the world and to tell the angels of the law; then to say: “O Christ, Giver of Light, look down on us and bestow on the world Thy light”; and the third time to sing: “Christ is the Life and accomplishes all things.” And thus the cock sings to the light, magnifies its Creator, and announces joy to the just. Amen.

But when the Lord’s angels take the robe and the crown from the Lord's throne, the rooster wakes up, lifts its voice, flutters its wings, the first time to announce the resurrection to the world and to inform the angels of the law; then to say: “O Christ, Giver of Light, look down on us and grant the world Your light”; and the third time to sing: “Christ is the Life and accomplishes all things.” And so the rooster sings to the light, praises its Creator, and brings joy to the righteous. Amen.

45

THE LANGUAGE OF THE BIRDS

In a certain city there was a merchant and his wife and their son, who was wise beyond his years; he was called Vasíli. Once all three were lunching together, and in a cage there was a Nightingale singing over the table, singing so woefully that the merchant could not bear it, and he said, “If there ever were a man who could really tell me what that Nightingale is saying and the doom he is foreboding, I should like to meet him: I would give him in my life half of my possessions, and after my death I would bequeath him many goods.”

In a certain city, there was a merchant, his wife, and their son, Vasíli, who was wiser than his age. One day, they were having lunch together while a Nightingale in a cage sang sadly above them. The merchant couldn’t stand its mournful song, so he said, “If there’s anyone who could truly tell me what that Nightingale is saying and what doom it’s predicting, I’d love to meet him. I would give him half of my belongings during my life and leave him a lot of wealth after I die.”

Then the little boy, who was only six years old, looked his father and mother fixedly in the eyes and said, “I know what the Nightingale is singing, only I am frightened of saying it.”

Then the little boy, who was only six years old, looked his father and mother straight in the eyes and said, “I know what the Nightingale is singing, but I’m scared to say it.”

“Speak out openly,” said the mother and father.

“Speak out openly,” said the mom and dad.

And then Vasíli said with tears, “The Nightingale is foretelling that a time and season is coming when you will be my servants, when father will draw me water and mother will give me the towel to wipe my face and hands.”

And then Vasíli said with tears, “The Nightingale is predicting that a time is coming when you will be my servants, when dad will get me water and mom will hand me the towel to wipe my face and hands.”

These words made the merchant and his wife very angry, so they decided to get rid of their child; they built a little boat, and in the dark of night, put the sleeping boy into it and let it sail into the open sea.

These words made the merchant and his wife really angry, so they decided to abandon their child; they made a small boat, and in the dark of night, placed the sleeping boy in it and let it drift out into the open sea.

Just then the prophetic Nightingale flew out of its cage into the boat and sat on the boy’s shoulder. Then the boat came to the seashore, and a ship came to meet it with all its sails spread. The master of the ship saw the boy, pitied him, adopted him, asked him questions, promised to keep and love him as if he were his own son.

Just then, the magical Nightingale flew out of its cage and landed on the boy’s shoulder. The boat reached the shore, and a ship sailed up to meet it, all its sails billowing. The captain of the ship saw the boy, felt sorry for him, took him in, asked him questions, and promised to care for him and love him as if he were his own son.

46Next day the boy said to his new father, “The Nightingale foretells that a storm is brewing which will break the masts and shatter the sails. You must go back to the haven.”

46 The next day, the boy said to his new father, “The Nightingale is predicting that a storm is coming that will break the masts and tear the sails. You need to go back to the harbor.”

But the master of the ship would not go. And a storm arose at once, and the masts were shattered, and the sails torn down. It was no good, what is ended cannot be mended, so new masts were built and new sails were rigged. And they sailed on further.

But the captain of the ship refused to leave. Then a storm suddenly hit, shattering the masts and ripping the sails apart. There was no way to fix what was broken, so new masts were made and new sails were put up. And they continued sailing on.

Again Vásya said, “The Nightingale sings that there are twelve ships coming to meet us, all pirate ships, and they will take us prisoner.”

Again Vásya said, “The Nightingale is singing that twelve ships are coming to meet us, all pirate ships, and they’re going to take us prisoner.”

This time the master of the ship believed him, and returned to the island, and he saw the twelve bold pirates go sailing by. So the master of the ship waited as long as need be, and then sailed further.

This time the captain of the ship believed him and went back to the island, where he saw the twelve daring pirates sailing by. So the captain waited as long as necessary, and then sailed on.

Some time went by, not too much, not too little, and the ship arrived at the city of Khvalynsk; and, for very many years, in front of the palace of the King of Khvalynsk, a Crow, with his wife and child, had been flying and screeching, giving no rest either by day or night. Whatever they did, whatever gins they might set, they could not drive them off from the window. Small shot was not any good. And so that King ordained that at every cross-road and at all the harbours this notice should be exhibited:

Some time passed, not too much and not too little, and the ship arrived at the city of Khvalynsk. For many years, in front of the palace of the King of Khvalynsk, a crow, along with his wife and child, had been flying around and screeching, providing no peace either day or night. No matter what they tried or what traps they set, they couldn’t get rid of them from the window. Small shots didn’t help. So, the King ordered that this notice be displayed at every crossroad and all the harbors:

If any man can drive away the Crow, with his wife and child, from the royal windows, the King will grant him as a reward half of his kingdom, and his youngest daughter as wife—but if any shall undertake the work and shall not fulfil it he shall forfeit his head.

“If anyone can chase the Crow away from the royal windows along with his wife and child, the King will reward him with half of his kingdom and his youngest daughter as his wife—but if someone takes on the task and fails, he will lose his head.”

Very many were the hunters eager to become kinsmen of the King, and all of their heads had been hewn off and hung on stakes.

Many hunters were eager to become relatives of the King, and all of their heads had been chopped off and displayed on stakes.

47Now Vasíli heard of this, went up and asked the master of the ship, “Let me go to the King; possibly I can chase away the Crow and his wife.”

47Now Vasíli heard about this, went up to the captain of the ship, and said, “Let me go to the King; maybe I can get rid of the Crow and his wife.”

They endeavoured to deter him, but failed. “Very well, go. And if you come by any harm, put the blame on yourself!”

They tried to stop him, but it didn't work. "Fine, go ahead. And if you get hurt, just remember it’s your fault!"

So Vasíli came into the palace, told the King, and ordered the windows to be opened in front of which the Crows were flying. He then listened to what the birds were saying, and told the King, “Your Majesty, you see that there are three flying here, the Crow, Madam Crow, and Master Crow: the Crow is disputing with his wife as to which of them the son belongs, whether to the father or to the mother; and they are asking for a decision. Your Majesty, decide to whom it is the son belongs.”

So Vasíli entered the palace, informed the King, and instructed for the windows to be opened where the Crows were flying. He then listened to what the birds were saying and said to the King, “Your Majesty, you see that there are three flying here: the Crow, Madam Crow, and Master Crow. The Crow is arguing with his wife about which of them the son belongs to, whether to the father or to the mother; and they are asking for a decision. Your Majesty, please decide to whom the son belongs.”

The King answered, “To the father.”

The King replied, “To the father.”

As soon as the King had said this, the Crow with Master Crow sailed to the right, but Madam Crow to the left.

As soon as the King said this, Master Crow flew to the right, while Madam Crow went to the left.

After this the King took the youth unto himself, and he lived at the royal court and received the greatest kindness and honour, grew up and became a youth of youths, married the Princess, and received half of the kingdom as a dowry.

After this, the King took the young man in, and he lived at the royal court where he received great kindness and honor. He grew up to be a remarkable young man, married the Princess, and got half of the kingdom as a dowry.

One day he thought he would like to journey to foreign parts and see strange lands, view the folks of the world, and show himself. So he set out to roam through the world. In one city he stayed for a night, passed the night there, got up in the morning and said he wished to wash. So the master brought him water and the mistress brought him the towel. The King’s son spoke with them, and then saw that they were his father and mother, wept for joy, and fell at the feet of his parents. Afterwards he took them with him to his own city of Khvalynsk, and they lived together long, and lived to enjoy good.

One day he decided he wanted to travel to faraway places and see new lands, meet different people, and share his own story. So he set out to explore the world. In one city, he stayed for the night, and when morning came, he said he wanted to wash up. So the host brought him water and the hostess brought him a towel. The King's son talked to them and then realized that they were his father and mother. He wept with joy and fell at his parents' feet. Later, he took them back to his own city of Khvalynsk, and they lived together for a long time in happiness.

48

BÁBA YAGÁ AND ZAMORÝSHEK

Once upon a time there lived an old man and his old wife, and they had no children, and what on earth did they not do to get them! How did not they beseech God! But for all that the wife bore no children. One day the old man went into the forest to look for mushrooms, and an old gaffer met him.

Once upon a time, there lived an old man and his old wife, and they had no children. They tried everything to have some! They prayed to God constantly, but still, the wife had no children. One day, the old man went into the forest to look for mushrooms, and he ran into an old guy.

“I know your thoughts. You are thinking of children,” he said. “Go to the village and collect one little egg from every house and put a brood hen over them, and, what will ensue, you will yourself see.”

“I know what you’re thinking. You’re thinking about children,” he said. “Go to the village, collect one small egg from each house, and put a hen over them. You’ll see what happens.”

Now there were forty-one houses in the village. The old man went and collected the eggs and put a brood hen over them. Two weeks later he and his wife went to see, and they found that there were children born of the eggs, and they looked again and they found that forty of the children were fine, strong and healthy, and there was one who was a weakling.

Now there were forty-one houses in the village. The old man went and collected the eggs and placed a brood hen over them. Two weeks later, he and his wife went to check, and they found that there were chicks hatched from the eggs. They looked again and found that forty of the chicks were fine, strong, and healthy, but one was weak.

So the old man gave them names. But he had no name left for the last, so he called him Zamorýshek.[14] And these children grew up not by days, but by hours, and they shot up fast and began to work and to help the mother and father. The forty of them used to go into the fields whilst Zamorýshek stayed at home. When the harvesting season came on the forty began making the hayricks, and in a single week all the ricks were put up. So they came back home to the village, lay down, slept, and ate of the fare God provided.

So the old man named them. But he had no name left for the last one, so he called him Zamorýshek.[14] These children grew not by days, but by hours, and they grew fast, starting to work and help their mother and father. The forty of them would go into the fields while Zamorýshek stayed home. When harvest season came, the forty began making the haystacks, and in just a week, all the stacks were up. Then they returned home to the village, lay down, slept, and ate what God provided.

The old man looked at them and said, “Young and green, goes far, sleeps sound, and leaves the work undone!”

The old man looked at them and said, “Young and inexperienced, goes far, sleeps well, and leaves the work unfinished!”

49“You go and see, bátyushka,”[15] said Zamorýshek.

“You go and see, buddy,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ said Zamorýshek.

So the old man went into the fields and saw forty ricks standing. “Ah, these are fine boys of mine! Look at all they have harvested in one week!” Next day he went out again to gloat on his possessions, and found one rick was a-missing. He came home and said, “One rick has vanished.”

So the old man went out into the fields and saw forty stacks standing. “Ah, these are my fine boys! Look at all they’ve harvested in just one week!” The next day, he went out again to admire his possessions and found that one stack was missing. He came home and said, “One stack has disappeared.”

“Never mind, bátyushka,” said Zamorýshek, “we will catch the thief: give me a hundred roubles, and I will do the deed.”

“Never mind, bátyushka,” said Zamorýshek, “we'll catch the thief: just give me a hundred roubles, and I'll get it done.”

Then Zamorýshek went to the smith and asked for a chain big enough to cover a man from head to foot.

Then Zamorýshek went to the blacksmith and asked for a chain big enough to cover a man from head to toe.

And the smith said, “Certainly.”

And the blacksmith said, “Sure.”

“Very well, then: if the chain hold, I will give you one hundred roubles; if it break, your labour’s lost.”

“Alright, then: if the chain holds, I’ll give you one hundred roubles; if it breaks, you’ll lose your effort.”

The smith forged the chain; Zamorýshek put it round him, stretched it, and it broke. So the smith made a second iron chain, Zamorýshek put it round his body, and it again broke. Then the smith made a third chain, three times as strong, and Zamorýshek could not break it.

The blacksmith made the chain; Zamorýshek wrapped it around himself, pulled it tight, and it snapped. So the blacksmith created a second iron chain, Zamorýshek put it around his body, and it broke again. Then the blacksmith crafted a third chain, three times stronger, and Zamorýshek couldn’t break it.

Zamorýshek then went and sat under the hayrick and waited. At midnight a sudden storm rose and the sea raged, and a strange nag rose out of the sea, ran up to the rick and began to eat it. Zamorýshek bound the neck round with chains and mounted her. The mare began to gallop over the valleys and over the hills, and she reared, but she could not dislodge the rider; and at last she stopped and said in a human voice: “Now, good youth, now you can mount me, you may become master of my foals.” Then she ran under the sea and neighed, and the sea opened and up ran forty-one foals; and they were such fine foals, every single horse was better than every other horse. You might go round the entire earth and never see any horses as good.

Zamorýshek went and sat under the haystack, waiting. At midnight, a sudden storm hit, and the sea roared. Out of the sea emerged a strange mare, which ran up to the stack and started eating it. Zamorýshek wrapped chains around her neck and climbed on. The mare galloped over the valleys and hills, rearing up, but she couldn't shake off the rider. Finally, she stopped and spoke in a human voice: “Now, brave young man, you can ride me; you’ll become the master of my foals.” Then she dove back into the sea and neighed, causing the sea to part so that forty-one foals emerged. They were such magnificent foals that each horse was better than the others. You could travel the entire world and never find horses as splendid as these.

50Next morning the old man heard neighing outside his door, and wondered what the noise was, and there was his son Zamorýshek with the entire drove. “Good!” he said. “Now, my sons, ye had better go and hunt for brides.” So off they went. The mother and father blessed them, and the brothers set forth on their distant way and road.

50The next morning, the old man heard neighing outside his door and wondered what the noise was. It was his son Zamorýshek with the whole herd. “Great!” he said. “Now, my sons, you should go and look for brides.” So, they set off. The mother and father blessed them, and the brothers began their long journey.

They rode far in the white world in order to seek their brides. For they would not marry separately, and what mother could they find who should boast of having forty-one daughters?

They traveled far in the snowy landscape to find their brides. They refused to marry individually, and what mother could claim to have forty-one daughters?

And they went across thirteen countries, and they then saw a steep mountain which they ascended, and there there stood a white stone palace with high walls round and iron columns and gates where they counted forty-one columns. So they tied their knightly horses to each of the stakes, and they entered.

And they traveled through thirteen countries, and then they saw a steep mountain which they climbed, and there stood a white stone palace with tall walls and iron columns and gates where they counted forty-one columns. So they tied their noble horses to each of the stakes, and they went inside.

Then the Bába Yagá met them and said: “O ye unlooked-for, uninvited guests, how did you dare without leave to tie your horses to my stakes?”

Then Bába Yagá met them and said, “Oh, you unexpected, uninvited guests, how dare you tie your horses to my stakes without permission?”

“Come, old lady, what are you complaining of? First of all give us food and drink, take us into the bath, and thereafter ask us for our news, and question us.”

“Come on, old lady, what are you complaining about? First, give us some food and drink, take us to the bath, and then ask us for our news and question us.”

So the Bába Yagá served them with food and drink, conducted them to the bath, and then afterwards she asked them: “Have ye come to do deeds, doughty youths, or to flee from deeds?”

So the Bába Yagá served them food and drink, took them to the bath, and then afterward she asked them, “Have you come to do great things, brave young men, or to escape from action?”

“We have come to do deeds, grandmother,” they said.

“We're here to take action, Grandma,” they said.

“What have ye come to seek?”

“What have you come to find?”

“We are seeking brides.”

“We are looking for brides.”

Then she replied, “I have daughters.” And she burst into the lofty rooms and brought out her forty-one daughters.

Then she replied, “I have daughters.” And she ran into the grand rooms and brought out her forty-one daughters.

They were then betrothed, and began to feast together and celebrate the marriage.

They got engaged and started to celebrate together with a feast for their upcoming wedding.

51When the evening came Zamorýshek went to look at his horse, and the good horse saw him and spoke with a human voice. “See to this, my master: when you lie down with your young wives, dress them in your clothes, and put on your wives’ clothes, otherwise you will all be killed.”

51When evening arrived, Zamorýshek went to check on his horse, and the loyal horse saw him and spoke in a human voice. “Listen, my master: when you go to bed with your young wives, make sure to dress them in your clothes, and wear your wives’ clothes yourself, otherwise, you will all be killed.”

Then they all went and lay down, and they all went to sleep, only Zamorýshek took care to keep his eyes open.

Then they all lay down and fell asleep, except for Zamorýshek, who made sure to keep his eyes open.

And at midnight Bába Yagá cried out in a loud voice: “Ho, ye my faithful servants! Will ye cut off the heads of my insolent and uninvited guests?” And so the servants ran and cut off the daughters’ heads.

And at midnight, Bába Yagá shouted loudly: “Hey, my loyal servants! Are you going to chop off the heads of my rude and uninvited guests?” So the servants rushed and chopped off the daughters’ heads.

Zamorýshek roused his brothers and told them what had happened. So they took the heads with them, put them on the forty-one stakes, armed themselves and galloped off.

Zamorýshek woke up his brothers and told them what had happened. Then they took the heads with them, placed them on the forty-one stakes, armed themselves, and rode off quickly.

In the morning the Bába Yagá got up, looked through her little window, and saw the heads on the stakes. She was very angry, and she called for her fiery shield, and leapt out on the chase, and set to waving her fiery shield in all directions to the four winds.

In the morning, Baba Yaga got up, looked through her small window, and saw the heads on the stakes. She was really angry, so she called for her fiery shield, jumped out to chase after them, and started waving her fiery shield in all directions to the four winds.

Whither should the youths betake themselves for concealment? In front of them there was the blue sea and behind them the Bába Yagá. And she burned everything in front of her with her fiery shield. They might have had to die, but Zamorýshek was an inventive youth, and had not forgotten to take Bába Yagá’s handkerchief, and he shook the handkerchief in front, and so built a bridge across all the width of the blue sea, and the doughty youths crossed the sea safely. Then Zamorýshek shook the handkerchief on the left-hand side and the bridge vanished. The Bába Yagá had to turn back, but the brothers went home safely.

Where should the young people go to hide? In front of them was the blue sea, and behind them was Bába Yagá. She burned everything in her path with her fiery shield. They could have faced death, but Zamorýshek was a clever young man and had remembered to take Bába Yagá’s handkerchief. He waved the handkerchief in front of him, creating a bridge across the entire blue sea, and the brave young men crossed the sea safely. Then Zamorýshek waved the handkerchief to the left, and the bridge disappeared. Bába Yagá had to turn back, but the brothers made it home safely.

52

THE MIRACULOUS HEN

Beyond thrice-nine lands, in the thrice-tenth realm—it was not in our kingdom—once an old man and an old woman lived in great need and poverty. They had two sons, who were very young and as yet of no use for field work. So the old man got up himself, and himself did all the work; he went out and looked after the labourers, and for all that he could only earn a few pence.

Beyond the thirty-nine lands, in the thirtieth realm—it wasn’t in our kingdom—there lived an old man and an old woman who were very poor and in great need. They had two young sons who were not yet old enough to help with the farming. So, the old man got up and did all the work himself; he went out and supervised the laborers, and despite all his efforts, he could only earn a few pennies.

As he was going home one day he met a sorry drunkard, who had a hen in his hands. “Will you, old man, buy my hen?”

As he was heading home one day, he came across a pitiful drunk who was holding a chicken. “Hey, old man, will you buy my chicken?”

“What do you want for it?”

“What do you want for it?”

“Give me fifty kopeks for it.”

“Give me fifty kopecks for it.”

“No, brother; take these few pence—that will be enough for you; you will get a pint and can drink it out on your way home and go to sleep.”

“No, brother; take this little bit of money—it’ll be enough for you; you can buy a pint and drink it on your way home and then get some sleep.”

So the drunkard took the pence and gave the old man the hen.

So the drunk got the coins and handed the old man the chicken.

Then the old man returned home. But they were very hungry there; there was not a crust of bread. “Here,” he said, as he came in, to his wife, “here is a hen I have bought you.”

Then the old man went home. But they were really hungry there; there wasn’t even a crumb of bread. “Here,” he said, as he walked in, to his wife, “here is a hen I bought for you.”

But his wife turned on him fiercely and scolded him. “What an old fool you are! You must have gone utterly mad: our children are sitting down at home without any bread, and you buy a hen which you must feed!”

But his wife lashed out at him angrily and scolded him. “What an old fool you are! You must have completely lost your mind: our kids are at home with no food, and you buy a hen that you have to feed!”

“Hold your tongue, foolish woman; does a hen eat so much? Why, she will lay us an egg and will bring us chicks; we can sell the chicks and then buy bread.”

“Shut up, you foolish woman; does a hen eat that much? She’ll lay us an egg and give us chicks; we can sell the chicks and then buy bread.”

53So the old man made a little nest and he put the hen under the stove. In the morning he looked, and the hen had laid a jewel of absolutely natural colours. So the old man said to his wife, “Now, old lady; amongst other folks the hens lay eggs, but our hen lays jewels: what shall we do?”

53So the old man made a small nest and placed the hen under the stove. In the morning, he checked, and the hen had laid a jewel in stunning natural colors. The old man said to his wife, “Well, dear; while other people's hens lay eggs, our hen lays jewels: what should we do?”

“Take it into the city; possibly somebody may buy it.”

“Take it into the city; maybe someone will buy it.”

So the old man went into the city, went into all the inns by turns and showed his precious stone. All the merchants gathered round him and began valuing the stone. They valued it and valued it, and it was at last bought for five hundred roubles.

So the old man went into the city, visited all the inns one by one, and showed his precious stone. All the merchants gathered around him and started appraising the stone. They appraised it and appraised it, and finally, it was sold for five hundred rubles.

From that day the old man went on trading in precious stones which his hen laid him, and he very soon became enriched, had himself inscribed into the merchants’ guild, put up a shop, hired apprentices, and set up seafaring ships to carry his wares into foreign lands. One day he was going into foreign parts, and he bade his wife have a great heed to the hen: “Treasure her more than your eyes; should she be lost, you shall forfeit your own head.”

From that day on, the old man started trading in the precious stones that his hen laid for him, and he quickly became wealthy. He got himself accepted into the merchants' guild, opened a shop, hired apprentices, and arranged for ships to carry his goods to foreign lands. One day, as he was preparing to travel abroad, he told his wife to take great care of the hen: “Treasure her more than your own eyes; if she gets lost, you’ll pay with your life.”

As soon as he had gone the old woman began to think evil thoughts. For she was great friends with one of the young apprentices.

As soon as he left, the old woman started to have bad thoughts. She was good friends with one of the young apprentices.

“Where do you get these precious stones from?” the apprentice asked her.

“Where do you get these valuable stones from?” the apprentice asked her.

“Oh, it is our hen that lays them.”

“Oh, it’s our hen that lays them.”

So the apprentice took the hen, looked, and under the right wing he saw written in gold: “Whoever eats this hen’s head shall become a king, and whoever eats her liver shall spit out gold.”

So the apprentice took the hen, looked, and under the right wing he saw written in gold: “Whoever eats this hen’s head shall become a king, and whoever eats her liver shall spit out gold.”

So he told the wife, “Bake me the hen for supper.”

So he said to his wife, “Bake me the chicken for dinner.”

“Oh, my dear friend, how can I? My husband will be coming back and will punish me.”

“Oh, my dear friend, how can I? My husband is coming back and will punish me.”

But the apprentice would not listen to any argument. “Bake it,” he said—that was all.

But the apprentice wouldn't listen to any arguments. “Just bake it,” he said—that's all.

54The next day the old woman got supper ready, made ready to twist the hen’s neck and to roast it for supper with the head and the liver. The cook twisted the hen’s neck and put her into the oven, and himself went out. But in that time the two little children of the house, who were at school, ran in, looked into the oven, and wanted to nibble. The elder brother ate the head and the youngest ate the liver.

54 The next day, the old woman prepared dinner, getting ready to twist the hen's neck and roast it for supper with the head and liver. The cook twisted the hen's neck and put it in the oven, then went outside. Meanwhile, the two little kids of the house, who had been at school, ran in, looked into the oven, and wanted to snack. The older brother ate the head, and the youngest ate the liver.

When supper-time came, the hen was put on the table, but when the apprentice saw that both the head and the liver were missing he was very angry, quarrelled with the old woman and went home. The old woman followed him and wheedled, but he still insisted: “You bring your children, take their liver out and brains, and give them me for supper; otherwise I will have nothing to do with you.”

When dinner time arrived, the hen was placed on the table, but when the apprentice noticed that both the head and the liver were missing, he became very upset, argued with the old woman, and went home. The old woman followed him and tried to coax him, but he remained firm: “You bring your kids, take out their liver and brains, and give them to me for dinner; otherwise, I want nothing to do with you.”

So the old woman put her children to bed, called the cook and bade him take them whilst they were asleep into the wood, there kill them and extract their liver and their brains and get them ready for supper. The cook took the children into the slumbrous forest, stopped, and made ready to whet the knife.

So the old woman tucked her kids into bed, called the cook, and told him to take them while they were sleeping into the woods, where he would kill them and remove their liver and brains to prepare for dinner. The cook led the kids into the quiet forest, paused, and got ready to sharpen the knife.

The boys woke up and asked, “Why are you sharpening the knife?”

The boys woke up and asked, “Why are you sharpening the knife?”

“Because your mother has bidden me take out your liver and brains and cook them.”

“Because your mother has asked me to remove your liver and brain and prepare them for cooking.”

“Oh, grandfather, little dove, do not slay us; we will give you all the gold you desire, only pity us and let us free.” So the younger brother filled his skirt with gold, and the cook was contented with this and he set them free.

“Oh, grandfather, little dove, please don’t kill us; we’ll give you all the gold you want, just have mercy and let us go.” So the younger brother filled his skirt with gold, and the cook was satisfied with this and freed them.

So the boys went forth into the forest and he turned back. Fortunately for him a bitch came his way, so he took her two puppies, took their livers and brains, roasted them and gave them for supper. The apprentice was very pleased with the dish, swallowed it all, 55and became neither a king nor a king’s son, but simply a fool.

So the boys headed into the forest while he turned back. Luckily for him, a dog came his way, so he took her two puppies, removed their livers and brains, roasted them, and served them for dinner. The apprentice was really happy with the meal, ate it all, 55and ended up being neither a king nor a king’s son, but just a fool.

The boys went out of the wood on the broad road, and went whither their eyes gazed—maybe far, maybe short, they went. Soon the road divided into two, and a column stood there, and on the column it was written:

The boys stepped out of the woods onto the wide road, following wherever their eyes looked—sometimes far, sometimes near, they moved on. Soon, the road split into two, and there was a column, and on the column it was written:

WHOEVER GOES TO THE RIGHT WILL RECEIVE A KINGDOM,
Anyone who goes to the left will experience a lot of harm and sorrow,
BUT HE SHALL MARRY A BEAUTIFUL PRINCESS.

So the brothers considered this inscription, and decided to go in different directions; the elder went to the right and the younger to the left.

So the brothers looked at this inscription and decided to go their separate ways; the older one went to the right and the younger one went to the left.

The elder went on and on, and soon came to an unknown capital city. He also saw a mass of people, only they were all mourning and sad. So he begged shelter of a poor old widow. “Will you protect,” he said, “a foreigner from the dark night?”

The old man talked endlessly until he arrived at an unfamiliar capital city. He noticed a large crowd of people, but they were all grieving and sorrowful. So he asked a poor old widow for shelter. “Will you take in,” he said, “a stranger from the darkness of the night?”

“I should be very glad to have you,” she said, “but I cannot put you anywhere, I am so closely packed.”

“I’d love to have you,” she said, “but I can’t fit you in anywhere; it’s so cramped here.”

“Do let me in, bábushka; I am such a simple youth, just as you are; you can find me some small space, some kind of nook for the night.”

“Please let me in, bábushka; I’m just a simple young guy, just like you; you can find me a little spot, some kind of corner to sleep for the night.”

So the old woman admitted him, and they began to speak.

So the old woman let him in, and they started to talk.

“Why, bábushka,” the stranger asked, “is there such a throng in the city, why are rooms so dear, and why are the people all mourning and melancholy?”

“Why, grandma,” the stranger asked, “is there such a crowd in the city, why are rooms so expensive, and why do the people all seem to be mourning and sad?”

“Well, our king has just died, and the boyárs have sent the town-crier out to announce that old and young are to assemble, and each of them is to have a candle, and with the candles they are to go into the cathedral, and whosesoever’s candle lights of itself is to be king.”

“Well, our king has just died, and the boyárs have sent the town crier out to announce that everyone, young and old, is to gather with a candle. They are to head to the cathedral, and whoever's candle lights up on its own will be the next king.”

So in the morning the boy got up, washed, prayed to God, said the grace for the bread and salt and the soft bed which his hostess had given him, and went into the 56cathedral. When he got there, if you had been there three years you could not have counted all those people. And he took a candle in his hand, and it lit up at once. So they all burst upon him and began to blow out his candle, to damp it, but the flame lit all the brighter. There was no help for it: they acknowledged him as their king, and dressed him in golden apparel and led him to the palace.

So in the morning, the boy got up, washed up, prayed to God, gave thanks for the bread and salt and the soft bed that his hostess had provided, and went into the 56cathedral. When he arrived, even if you had been there for three years, you wouldn't have been able to count all those people. He took a candle in his hand, and it lit up immediately. They all rushed at him and tried to blow out his candle, but the flame burned even brighter. There was no escaping it: they recognized him as their king, dressed him in golden clothes, and led him to the palace.

But the younger brother, who had turned to the left, heard that there was a fair princess in a certain kingdom who was indescribably lovely. But she was very grudging, and she announced in all countries that she would only marry the man who could feed her army for three whole years; yet every one had to try his luck. So the boy went there, and he went on his way, went on the broad road. And he spat into his little bag, and spat it full of pure gold. Well, it may be long, it may be short, it may be near, it may be far, but he at last reached the fair princess, and he said he would accomplish her task. He had no need to ask for gold, he simply had to spit and there it was. For three years he maintained the princess’s army, gave it food and drink and dress.

But the younger brother, who had gone left, heard about a beautiful princess in a certain kingdom. She was incredibly lovely but very stingy, and she declared in every land that she would only marry the man who could feed her army for three full years; yet everyone had to try their luck. So the boy set off on his journey along the main road. He spat into his little bag, filling it with pure gold. It might take a long time, or it might be quick, it might be nearby, or it might be far away, but he eventually reached the beautiful princess and said he would complete her challenge. He didn’t need to ask for gold; he just had to spit, and it was there. For three years, he provided for the princess’s army, giving them food, drink, and clothing.

So the time came for a jolly feast and for the wedding. But the princess was still full of wiles. She asked herself and she sought to know whence God had sent him such enormous wealth. So she invited him to be her guest, received him, honoured him. And the doughty youth fell sick, and he vomited up the liver of the hen, and the Tsarévna swallowed it. From that day gold fell from her lips, and she would not have her bridegroom with her. “What shall I do with this ignoramus?” she asked her boyárs, and she asked her generals. “He has had the idiotic idea of wanting to marry me.”

So the time came for a big feast and the wedding. But the princess was still filled with tricks. She wondered and tried to find out where God had sent him such incredible wealth. So she invited him to be her guest, welcomed him, and honored him. But the brave young man got sick and vomited up the liver of a hen, which the princess then swallowed. From that day on, gold fell from her lips, and she didn’t want her fiancé with her. “What am I supposed to do with this fool?” she asked her boyárs and generals. “He has the ridiculous idea of wanting to marry me.”

So the boyárs said he must be hung, and the generals said he must be shot. But the Tsarévna had a better idea—that he ought to be sent to hell.

So the boyárs said he should be hanged, and the generals said he should be shot. But the Tsarévna had a better idea—that he should be sent to hell.

57So the doughty youth escaped and once more set forth on his road. And he had only one thought in his mind, how he should make himself wise and revenge himself on the Tsarévna for her unkind jest. So he went on and went on, and he came into the dreamy wood, and he looked and he saw three men fighting with their fists.

57So the brave youth escaped and once again continued on his journey. He had just one thought in his mind: how he would become wise and take revenge on the Tsarévna for her cruel joke. He went on and on until he entered a tranquil forest, where he saw three men fighting with their fists.

“What are you fighting about?”

"What are you arguing about?"

“We have three finds in the road, and we cannot divide them; every one wants them for himself.”

“We have three discoveries on the road, and we can’t split them up; everyone wants them for themselves.”

“What are the finds? what are you contending for?”

“What are the discoveries? What are you fighting for?”

“Look, this is a barrel: you only have to knock it, and a soldier leaps out of its mouth. This is a flying carpet: wherever you think it will take you. And this is a whip: strike a maiden and say ‘You have been a maiden, now become a mare,’ and she will become a mare at once.”

“Look, this is a barrel: just tap it, and a soldier jumps out. This is a flying carpet: it'll take you wherever you want. And this is a whip: hit a girl and say ‘You’ve been a girl, now become a mare,’ and she’ll instantly turn into a mare.”

“These are valuable gifts, and they are hard to divide. But this is the way out: I will send an arrow in this direction, and you all run after it; he who reaches it first shall have the barrel, and the second shall have the flying carpet, and the third shall have the whip.”

“These are valuable gifts, and they’re difficult to split up. But here’s the plan: I’ll shoot an arrow in this direction, and you all chase after it; whoever gets there first will take the barrel, the second will get the flying carpet, and the third will receive the whip.”

“Very well; shoot the dart.”

“Alright; shoot the dart.”

So the youth sent out the arrow very far. The three darted after it and ran, and they never looked up. But the doughty youth took the barrel and the whip, sat upon the flying carpet, waved it one end, and he rose higher than the forest that stood there, lower than the clouds above, and he flew whither he would.

So the young man shot the arrow really far. The three raced after it and didn't look up. But the brave youth took the barrel and the whip, sat on the flying carpet, waved one end, and he rose higher than the trees below, lower than the clouds above, and he flew wherever he wanted.

So he went back to the forbidden lands of the fair princess, began beating the barrel, and an enormous army came out; infantry, cavalry and artillery, with cannon and with powder waggons. And the mighty host rolled on and rolled on. The doughty youth asked for a horse, mounted it, and went up to his army and 58commanded it. The drums beat out and the trumpets sounded, and the army went at a pace. Then the Tsarévna saw from her rooms and was very much frightened, and sent her boyárs and generals to ask for peace. The good youth bade these ambassadors be seized, had them cruelly and savagely punished and sent them back to the Tsarévna, who was to come herself and ask for a reconciliation.

So he went back to the forbidden lands of the beautiful princess, started banging on the barrel, and an enormous army emerged; infantry, cavalry, and artillery, complete with cannons and powder wagons. The mighty force kept rolling in. The brave young man requested a horse, mounted it, and approached his army to take command. The drums beat and the trumpets sounded, and the army marched forward at a fast pace. Then the princess saw from her rooms and was really frightened, so she sent her nobles and generals to ask for peace. The kind young man ordered the ambassadors to be captured, had them harshly and brutally punished, and sent them back to the princess, who was supposed to come herself and ask for a truce.

Well, there was no help for it: so the Tsarévna herself got out of her carriage, recognised him and swooned. But he took the whip, struck her on the back: “You are a maiden, now become a mare!” And the Tsarévna turned into a mare. He bridled and rode her, and went to the kingdom of his elder brother. He galloped at a full pace, put both spurs into her back and used a scourge of three iron rods, and the army followed him, an unbelievable host. It may be long, it may be short, at last they came to the boundary, and the doughty youth stopped, collected his army into the barrel, and went to the capital. He went straight to the royal palace, and the king himself saw him and looked at the mare and began to wonder: “What is this great hero approaching? I have never seen such a fine mare in all my life.” So he sent his generals to trade for that horse.

Well, there was no avoiding it: so the Tsarévna got out of her carriage, recognized him, and fainted. But he took the whip and struck her on the back, saying, “You’re a maiden, now turned into a mare!” And the Tsarévna transformed into a mare. He saddled her up and rode off to his elder brother's kingdom. He galloped at full speed, spurred her on, and used a whip made of three iron rods, with the army following him, an incredible force. It might have taken a long time or a short one, but eventually they reached the border, and the brave young man halted, gathered his army into formation, and made his way to the capital. He headed straight for the royal palace, and the king himself saw him, looked at the mare, and wondered, “Who is this great hero approaching? I’ve never seen such an impressive mare in my life.” So he sent his generals to negotiate for the horse.

“No, what an envious king you have!” said the youth. “It would evidently be out of the question in your city to come here with a young wife; if you are so greedy for a mare, you would certainly take away my wife.”

“No, what an envious king you have!” said the young man. “It’s clear that in your city, bringing a young wife here would be impossible; if you’re so eager for a mare, you would definitely take my wife away.”

Then he went to the palace and said, “Hail, brother!”

Then he went to the palace and said, “Hey, brother!”

“Oh, I never knew you!”

"Oh, I didn't know you!"

So they set to kissing each other.

So they started kissing each other.

“What sort of barrel have you?”

“What kind of barrel do you have?”

“That is for drinking. How should I journey forth on the road otherwise?”

"That’s for drinking. How else should I travel down the road?"

“And the carpet?”

“And the rug?”

59“Sit down and you will find out.”

59“Take a seat and you'll see.”

So they sat on the flying carpet, and the younger brother shook it at the corner and they flew higher than the forest, lower than the wandering cloud, straight back to their own country. So they flew back, took a room with their father, and as to who they were they never told their father and mother. So they then thought they would give a feast to all the christened world. They assembled all the people in countless hosts, and for three whole days they gave food and drink to all without requital, without any charge. And afterwards every one began saying had any one a tale of wonder to tell; let him start. But no one would say: “We, it is said, are strange folk, but——”

So they sat on the flying carpet, and the younger brother shook it at the corner, lifting them higher than the forest, lower than the drifting cloud, straight back to their own country. Once they arrived, they took a room with their father, and they never mentioned who they were to their parents. Then they decided to throw a feast for everyone. They gathered countless people and for three whole days served food and drink to everyone for free, without any charge. After that, everyone started asking if anyone had a story of wonder to share; let him begin. But no one wanted to say: “We, it is said, are strange folk, but——”

“Well, I will tell you a story,” said the younger brother; “only do not talk until the end. Whoever interrupts three times is to be ruthlessly punished.” So they all agreed.

“Well, I’ll tell you a story,” said the younger brother; “but don’t say anything until I'm done. Whoever interrupts three times is going to be harshly punished.” So they all agreed.

And he began to tell how the two old folks had lived together, how they had had a hen which laid jewels, and how the mother had made friends with the apprentice. “What a lie!” interrupted the mistress. But the son went on with his tale. And he narrated how they had twisted the hen’s neck, and the mother again interrupted. At last the story went up to the point when the old woman wished to take away the children, and again she would not stand it: “It is untrue!” she said. “Could ever such a thing happen? Could ever a mother wish to be torn from her children?”

And he started to share how the two old people had lived together, how they owned a hen that laid jewels, and how the mother had befriended the apprentice. “What a lie!” the mistress cut in. But the son continued with his story. He described how they had wrung the hen's neck, and the mother interrupted again. Finally, he reached the part where the old woman wanted to take away the children, and once more she couldn't take it: “That’s not true!” she exclaimed. “Could something like that ever happen? Could a mother ever want to be separated from her children?”

“Obviously, it is possible. Look at us, mother; we are your children.”

“Of course, it’s possible. Just look at us, mom; we’re your kids.”

Then the whole story came out, and the father bade his wife be chopped up into bits. He tied the apprentice to the tail of horses, and the horses broke in every direction and scattered his bones over the fields. “Let the dog die a dog’s death!” said the old man. And he 60gave all his property to the poor and went to live in his elder son’s kingdom.

Then the whole story came out, and the father ordered his wife to be cut into pieces. He tied the apprentice to the tails of horses, and the horses ran off in every direction, scattering his bones over the fields. “Let the dog die like a dog!” said the old man. And he 60gave all his property to the poor and moved to live in his elder son’s kingdom.

But the younger son smote his mare with the back of his hand and said, “You are a mare; now become a maiden!” So the mare turned into the fair Tsarévna. They made peace, became friends and wedded. It was a magnificent wedding.

But the younger son slapped his horse with the back of his hand and said, “You’re a horse; now turn into a maiden!” So the horse transformed into the beautiful princess. They made peace, became friends, and got married. It was an amazing wedding.

I was there, I drank mead and it flowed up to my beard, but none came into my mouth.

I was there, I drank mead and it spilled onto my beard, but none got into my mouth.

61

MARK THE RICH

In a country, in a kingdom far away, once upon a time there lived a merchant, Mark the Rich; and, what with all his estates and revenues, you couldn’t count them. He lived, and was merry, and never suffered the poor man to come to his door, so ungracious was he.

In a distant kingdom, there once lived a wealthy merchant named Mark. With all his properties and income, it was impossible to keep track of them. He lived a cheerful life and never allowed a poor person to come to his door, as he was quite unkind.

One day he had a dream: “Make ready, Mark the Rich, and wait. God Himself will be thy Guest!” In the morning Mark got up, called his wife, and bade her make a banquet. He covered all of his courtyard with scarlet velvet and golden brocade, and at every side-path he posted journeymen and servants to keep out all the hunger-brothers and scare them outside. Then Mark the Rich came, and sat awaiting the Lord. The hours went by, and never a guest. And then the poor heard that there was a great feast at the house of Mark the Rich. They all gathered round for the hallowed gifts; but the journeymen and servants drove them all away. But one poor beggar, bent with age, and all in rags, went up to the door of Mark the Rich. And as Mark the Rich saw him from the window, he cried out in a fierce voice: “Hi, you sluggards and louts! Eyes and no eyes? Look at the beast that is traipsing up and down our courtyard: get rid of him.”

One day he had a dream: “Get ready, Mark the Rich, and wait. God Himself will be your Guest!” In the morning, Mark woke up, called his wife, and told her to prepare a banquet. He covered his entire courtyard with red velvet and golden fabric, and at each side path, he stationed workers and servants to keep out all the hungry and scare them away. Then Mark the Rich arrived and sat waiting for the Lord. Hours passed, and not a single guest showed up. Then the poor people heard that there was a big feast at Mark the Rich's house. They all gathered around for the blessed food, but the workers and servants drove them all away. However, one old beggar, hunched over and dressed in rags, approached the door of Mark the Rich. When Mark the Rich saw him from the window, he shouted in an angry voice: “Hey, you lazy good-for-nothings! Can’t you see? Look at this beggar wandering around our courtyard: get rid of him.”

And all the servants scampered up, laid hold of the poor old fellow, and rushed him out the back way. One good old woman saw him, and said: “Come to me, you poor old beggar; I will feed and rest you.” She took him in, fed him, gave him to drink, and laid him 62to sleep; and thus Mark the Rich had never found the Lord for whom he was waiting.

And all the servants rushed in, grabbed the poor old guy, and hurried him out the back. One kind woman saw him and said, “Come here, you poor old beggar; I’ll feed you and let you rest.” She took him in, fed him, gave him something to drink, and let him sleep; and so Mark the Rich never found the Lord he had been waiting for. 62

At midnight the lady had a dream, and heard some one knock at the window and ask: “Old and righteous man, are you sleeping here to-night?” “Yes,” said the old man. “In a village near by a poor peasant has had a son; how will you reward him?” The poor man said: “He shall be lord of all the domains of Mark the Rich!” Next day the poor old man left his hostess and went forth to roam. The old peasant woman went to Mark the Rich and told him of her dream.

At midnight, the lady had a dream and heard someone knock at the window, asking, “Old and wise man, are you sleeping here tonight?” “Yes,” replied the old man. “In a nearby village, a poor peasant has had a son; how will you reward him?" The poor man answered, “He shall be the lord of all the lands of Mark the Rich!” The next day, the old man left his hostess and set out to wander. The old peasant woman went to Mark the Rich and shared her dream with him.

Mark went to the peasant and asked for the baby. “Give him to me—I will adopt him; he shall grow up; I will teach him well; and when I die he shall have all my wealth.” This was what he said, but his thoughts were quite different. He took the little boy, went home, and threw him into a snow-drift. “Lie there and freeze; that’s the way to become master of Mark’s wealth!” But that same night hunters, passing by, hunting for hares, found the boy, took him home, and brought him up.

Mark approached the peasant and asked for the baby. “Hand him over to me—I’ll adopt him; he’ll grow up; I’ll teach him well; and when I die, he’ll inherit all my wealth.” This was what he said, but his true intentions were quite different. He took the little boy, went home, and tossed him into a snowdrift. “Stay there and freeze; that’s how you become the master of Mark’s wealth!” But that same night, hunters passing by, looking for hares, found the boy, took him home, and raised him.

Many years passed by, and much water flowed in the river, and one day Mark the Rich went out with those huntsmen, saw the young boy, heard his story, and spoke about him, and knew it was the same he had cast forth.

Many years went by, and a lot of water flowed in the river. One day, Mark the Rich went out with the hunters, saw the young boy, heard his story, talked about him, and realized it was the same boy he had cast away.

So Mark the Rich asked the youth to go home and take a letter to his wife; but in that letter he bade her poison the boy like a dog. The poor foundling set out on his road; when on his way, he met a poor man with nothing on but a shirt; but this beggar was Christ Himself. He stopped the wayfarer, took the letter, and held it for one minute, and the letter was changed in all it said. The wife of Mark the Rich was to receive the bearer with all honour, and marry him to her daughter. It was said, and it was done.

So Mark the Rich asked the young man to go home and deliver a letter to his wife; but in that letter, he told her to poison the boy like a dog. The poor child set off on his journey; along the way, he encountered a poor man wearing nothing but a shirt; but this beggar was Christ Himself. He stopped the traveler, took the letter, and held it for just one minute, and the letter changed in everything it said. The wife of Mark the Rich was to welcome the bearer with all honor and marry him off to her daughter. It was said, and it was done.

Mark the Rich returned home; and was very wroth at 63seeing his new son-in-law, and said: “In the evening go to my distillery and look after the work”; whilst he secretly told the men to hunt him into the burning cauldron as soon as ever he appeared. So the boy made ready to go to the distillery; but a sudden sickness befell him, and he had to go back home. Mark the Rich waited his time, and went to see what had become of his son-in-law, and tumbled into his own distillers’ clutches, into the burning cauldron!

Mark the Rich returned home and was very angry to see his new son-in-law. He said, “In the evening, go to my distillery and check on the work,” while secretly instructing the men to throw him into the boiling cauldron as soon as he showed up. So, the boy got ready to go to the distillery, but he suddenly got sick and had to go back home. Mark the Rich waited for his chance and went to see what happened to his son-in-law, only to fall right into his own distillers' hands, into the burning cauldron!

64

BY COMMAND OF THE PRINCE DANIEL

Once upon a time there was an aged queen who had a son and a daughter, who were fine, sturdy children. But there was also an evil witch who could not bear them, and she began to lay plots how she might contrive their overthrow.

Once upon a time, there was an old queen who had a son and a daughter, both of whom were strong and healthy kids. However, there was also a wicked witch who could not stand them, and she started to devise plans to bring about their downfall.

So she went to the old Queen and said: “Dear Gossip, I am giving you a ring. Put it on your son’s hand, and he will then be rich and generous: only he must marry the maiden whom this ring fits.”

So she went to the old Queen and said: “Dear Gossip, I’m giving you a ring. Put it on your son’s hand, and he will then be rich and generous; he just has to marry the girl that this ring fits.”

The mother believed her and was extremely glad, and at her death bade her son marry only the woman whom the ring fitted.

The mother trusted her and was really happy, and before she died, she told her son to marry only the woman that the ring fit.

Time went by and the boy grew up: he became a man and looked at all the maidens. Very many of them he liked, only as soon as he put the ring on their finger it was either too broad or too narrow. So he travelled from village to village and from town to town, and searched out all the fair damsels, but he could not find his chosen one, and returned home in a reflective mood.

Time passed, and the boy grew up: he became a man and noticed all the young women. He liked many of them, but whenever he put the ring on their finger, it was either too big or too small. So he traveled from village to village and from town to town, searching for all the beautiful maidens, but he couldn’t find the one he wanted and returned home deep in thought.

“What’s the matter, brother?” his sister asked him. So he told her of his trouble, explained his sorrow. “What a wonderful ring you have!” said the sister. “Let me try it on.” She tried it on her finger, and the ring was firmly fixed as if it had been soldered on, as though it had been made for her.

“What’s wrong, brother?” his sister asked him. So he shared his troubles and explained his sadness. “What a beautiful ring you have!” said the sister. “Let me try it on.” She slipped it onto her finger, and the ring fit perfectly as if it had been glued on, as if it had been made just for her.

“Oh, sister! you are my chosen bride, and you must be my wife.”

“Oh, sister! You are the one I’ve chosen to be my bride, and you have to be my wife.”

“What a horrible idea, brother! That would be a sin.”

“What a terrible idea, brother! That would be a sin.”

65But the brother would not listen to a word she said. He danced for joy and told her to make ready for the wedding. She wept bitter tears, went in front of the house, and sat on the threshold and let her tears flow.

65But the brother wouldn’t listen to anything she said. He was overjoyed and told her to get ready for the wedding. She cried bitterly, went outside the house, and sat on the doorstep, letting her tears fall.

Two old beggars came up, and she gave them to eat and to drink. They asked what her trouble was, and she needs must tell the two. “Now, weep no more, but do what we say. Make up four dolls and put them in the four corners of the room. After your brother calls you in for the betrothal, go; and if he calls you into the bridal chamber, ask for time, trust in God, and follow our advice.” And the beggars departed.

Two old beggars approached, and she offered them food and drink. They inquired about her troubles, and she felt compelled to share with them. “Now, don’t cry anymore, but listen to our advice. Make four dolls and place them in each corner of the room. When your brother invites you in for the engagement, go; and if he calls you into the wedding chamber, ask for some time, trust in God, and follow our guidance.” Then the beggars left.

The brother and sister were betrothed, and he went into the room and cried out, “Sister mine, come in!”

The brother and sister were engaged, and he entered the room and called out, “Sister, come in!”

“I will come in in a moment, brother; I am only taking off my earrings.”

“I'll be in in a moment, brother; I'm just taking off my earrings.”

And the dolls in the four corners began to sing:

And the dolls in the four corners started to sing:

Coo-Coo—Prince Danílo
Coo-Coo—Govorílo
Coo-Coo—’Tis a brother
Coo-Coo—Weds his sister:
Coo-Coo—Earth must split asunder
Cooo—And the sister lie hid under.

Then the earth rose up and slowly swallowed the sister.

Then the ground shifted and gradually enveloped the sister.

And the brother cried out again, “Sister mine, come in to the feather-bed!”

And the brother shouted again, “Sister, come into the feather bed!”

“In a minute, brother. I am undoing my girdle.”

“In a minute, bro. I'm taking off my belt.”

Then the dolls began to sing:

Then the dolls started to sing:

Coo-Coo—Prince Danílo
Coo-Coo—Govorílo
Coo-Coo—’Tis a brother
Coo-Coo—Weds his sister:
Coo-Coo—Earth must split asunder;
Cooo—And the sister lie hid under.

66Only she had vanished now, all but her head. And the brother cried out again: “Come into the feather-bed.”

66Only her head was visible now; she had disappeared. And the brother shouted again, “Come into the feather bed.”

“In a minute, brother; I am taking off my shoes.”

“In a minute, bro; I’m just taking off my shoes.”

And the dolls went on cooing, and she vanished under the earth.

And the dolls kept cooing, and she disappeared underground.

And the brother kept crying, and crying, and crying. And when she never returned, he became angry and ran out to fetch her. He could see nothing but the dolls, which kept singing. So he knocked off their heads and threw them into the stove.

And the brother kept crying and crying and crying. When she still didn't come back, he got angry and ran out to find her. All he could see were the dolls, which just kept singing. So he knocked their heads off and threw them into the stove.

The sister went farther under the earth, and she saw a little hut standing on cocks’ feet and turning round. “Hut!” she cried out, “Stand as you should with your back to the wood.”

The sister went deeper underground, and she saw a small hut standing on rooster legs and spinning around. “Hut!” she shouted, “Stand properly with your back to the forest.”

So the hut stopped and the doors opened, and a fair maiden looked out. She was knitting a cloth with gold and silver thread. She greeted the guest friendlily and kindly, but sighed and said, “Oh, my darling, my sister! Oh, I am so glad to see you. I shall be so glad to look after you and to care for you as long as my mother is not here. But as soon as she flies in, woe to you and me, for she is a witch.”

So the hut came to a stop and the doors opened, and a beautiful young woman looked out. She was knitting a cloth with gold and silver thread. She welcomed the guest warmly and kindly, but then sighed and said, “Oh, my dear sister! I’m so happy to see you. I’ll be so pleased to take care of you as long as my mother is away. But as soon as she arrives, woe to you and me, because she’s a witch.”

When she heard this the maiden was frightened, but could not fly anywhere. So she sat down and began helping the other maiden at her work. So they chattered along; and soon, at the right time before the mother came, the fair maiden turned her guest into a needle, stuck her into the besom and put it on one side. But scarcely had this been done, when Bába Yagá came in.

When she heard this, the young woman was scared but couldn't escape. So she sat down and started helping the other girl with her work. They talked away, and soon, just in time before the mother arrived, the beautiful maiden turned her guest into a needle, stuck it into the broom, and set it aside. But hardly had she done this when Bába Yagá walked in.

“Now, my fair daughter, my little child, tell me at once, why does the room smell so of Russian bones?”

“Now, my dear daughter, my little child, tell me right away, why does the room smell so much like Russian bones?”

“Mother, there have been strange men journeying past who wanted a drink of water.”

“Mom, there have been some strange guys passing by who wanted a drink of water.”

“Why did you not keep them?”

"Why didn't you hold onto them?"

67“They were too old, mother; much too tough a snack for your teeth.”

67“They were too old, mom; way too tough for your teeth.”

“Henceforth, entice them all into the house and never let them go. I must now get about again and look out for other booty.”

“From now on, lure them all into the house and don’t let them leave. I need to get moving again and look for other treasure.”

As soon as ever she had gone, the maidens set to work again knitting, talking and laughing.

As soon as she left, the young women got back to knitting, chatting, and laughing.

Then the witch came into the room once more. She sniffed about the house, and said, “Daughter, my sweet daughter, my darling, tell me at once, why does it so smell of Russian bones?”

Then the witch entered the room again. She sniffed around the house and said, “Daughter, my sweet daughter, my darling, tell me right away, why does it smell so much like Russian bones?”

“Old men who were just passing by who wanted to warm their hands. I did my best to keep them, but they would not stay.”

“Old men passing by wanting to warm their hands. I tried my best to hold onto them, but they just wouldn’t stay.”

So the witch was angry, scolded her daughter, and flew away. In the meantime her unknown guest was sitting in the besom.

So the witch was mad, yelled at her daughter, and flew off. Meanwhile, her unknown guest was sitting on the broomstick.

The maidens once more set to work, sewed, laughed, and thought how they might escape the evil witch. This time they forgot how the hours were flying by, and suddenly the witch stood in front of them.

The young women got back to work, sewing and laughing, thinking about how they could escape the wicked witch. This time, they lost track of how the hours were passing, and suddenly the witch appeared right in front of them.

“Darling, tell me, where have the Russian bones crept away?”

“Darling, tell me, where have the Russian bones gone?”

“Here, my mother; a fair maiden is waiting for you.”

“Here, my mother; a lovely young woman is waiting for you.”

“Daughter mine, darling, heat the oven quickly; make it very hot.”

“Sweet daughter, please preheat the oven quickly; make it really hot.”

So the maiden looked up and was frightened to death. For Bába Yagá with the wooden legs stood in front of her, and to the ceiling rose her nose. So the mother and daughter carried firewood in, logs of oak and maple; made the oven ready till the flames shot up merrily.

So the young woman looked up and was terrified. Bába Yagá with her wooden legs stood in front of her, and her nose reached the ceiling. The mother and daughter brought in firewood, logs of oak and maple, and prepared the oven until the flames shot up cheerfully.

Then the witch took her broad shovel and said in a friendly voice: “Go and sit on my shovel, fair child.”

Then the witch grabbed her wide shovel and said in a friendly tone, “Come and sit on my shovel, sweet child.”

So the maiden obeyed, and the Bába Yagá was going to shove her into the oven. But the girl stuck her feet against the wall of the hearth.

So the girl obeyed, and Bába Yagá was about to shove her into the oven. But the girl pressed her feet against the wall of the hearth.

68“Will you sit still, girl?”

“Can you sit still, girl?”

But it was not any good. Bába Yagá could not put the maiden into the oven. So she became angry, thrust her back and said, “You are simply wasting time! Just look at me and see how it is done.” Down she sat on the shovel with her legs nicely trussed together. So the maidens instantly put her into the oven, shut the oven door, and slammed her in; took their knitting with them, and their comb and brush, and ran away.

But it was no use. Bába Yagá couldn't get the girl into the oven. So she got angry, turned her back, and said, “You're just wasting time! Just watch me and see how it's done.” She sat down on the shovel with her legs neatly tied together. The girls quickly put her into the oven, closed the oven door, and slammed it shut; then they took their knitting, comb, and brush, and ran away.

They ran hard away, but when they turned round there was Bába Yagá running after them. She had set herself free. “Hoo, Hoo, Hoo! there run the two!” So the maidens, in their need, threw the brush away, and a thick, dense coppice arose which she could not break through. So she stretched out her claws, scratched herself a way through, and again ran after them. Whither should the two poor girls flee? They flung their comb behind them, and a dark, murky oak forest grew up, so thick, no fly could ever have flown its way through. Then the witch whetted her teeth and set to work. And she went on tearing up one tree after another by the roots, and she made herself a way, and again set out after them, and almost caught them up.

They ran as fast as they could, but when they looked back, Bába Yagá was chasing them. She had managed to free herself. “Hoo, Hoo, Hoo! Look at those two run!” So the girls, in their desperation, tossed away the brush, and a thick, dense thicket appeared that she couldn’t get through. She stretched out her claws, scratched her way through, and kept running after them. Where could the two poor girls escape to? They threw their comb behind them, and a dark, gloomy oak forest sprang up, so thick that no fly could have passed through it. Then the witch sharpened her teeth and got to work. She started tearing up tree after tree by the roots, clearing a path, and set off after them again, almost catching up.

Now the girls had no strength left to run, so they threw the cloth behind them, and a broad sea stretched out, deep, wide and fiery. The old woman rose up, wanted to fly over it, but fell into the fire and was burned to death.

Now the girls had no energy left to run, so they threw the cloth behind them, and a vast sea unfolded, deep, wide, and fiery. The old woman stood up, tried to fly over it, but fell into the fire and was burned to death.

The poor maidens, poor homeless doves! did not know whither to go. They sat down in order to rest, and a man came and asked them who they were. He told his master that two little birds had fluttered on to his estate; two fairest damsels similar in form and shape, eye for eye and line for line. One was his sister, but which was it? He could not guess. So the master went to both of them. One was the sister—which? 69The servant had not lied; he did not know them, and she was angry with him and did not say.

The poor maidens, poor homeless doves! didn’t know where to go. They sat down to rest, and a man approached them and asked who they were. He reported back to his master that two little birds had landed on his estate; two beautiful young women that were identical in form and features, eye for eye and line for line. One was his sister, but which one? He couldn’t figure it out. So the master went to both of them. One was his sister—which one? 69 The servant hadn’t lied; he didn’t recognize them, and she was upset with him and didn’t say anything.

“What shall I do?” asked the master.

“What should I do?” asked the master.

“Master, I will pour blood into an ewe-skin, put that under my armpit and talk to the maiden. In the meantime I will go by and will stab you in the side with my knife; then blood will flow; then your sister will betray herself who she is.”

“Master, I will pour blood into a sheepskin, put it under my arm, and talk to the girl. In the meantime, I will walk by and stab you in the side with my knife; then blood will flow; and your sister will reveal her true identity.”

“Very well!”

“Sounds good!”

As soon as it was said it was done. The servant stabbed his master in the side, and the blood poured forth, and he fell down.

As soon as it was said, it was done. The servant stabbed his master in the side, blood gushed out, and he collapsed.

Then his sister flung herself over him and cried out, “Oh, my brother! my darling!”

Then his sister threw herself over him and shouted, “Oh, my brother! my darling!”

Then the brother jumped up again healthy and well. He embraced his sister, gave her a proper husband, and he married her friend, for the ring fitted her just as well. So they all lived splendidly and happily.

Then the brother jumped up again, healthy and well. He hugged his sister, gave her a great husband, and he married her friend, since the ring fit her just as well. So they all lived fabulously and happily.

70

THE THOUGHTLESS WORD

Once upon a time an old man lived in a village with his wife, and they were very poor: they had only one son. And when he grew up, the mother said to her husband: “It is full time that we secured a wife for our son.”

Once upon a time, an old man lived in a village with his wife, and they were very poor; they had only one son. When he grew up, the mother said to her husband, “It’s about time we found a wife for our son.”

“Well, go and see if you can bargain for a wife.”

“Well, go try to negotiate for a wife.”

The old woman went to her neighbour and asked him if her son could marry his daughter. But the neighbour said, “No!” And she went to the next peasant, who also declined the honour. And she searched the whole village, and not a single soul would hear a single word of it. When she came back she said: “Goodman, I fear our son is born under an unlucky star!”

The old woman went to her neighbor and asked him if her son could marry his daughter. But the neighbor said, “No!” So she went to the next farmer, who also turned down the request. She searched the whole village, and not a single person would consider it. When she came back, she said, “Goodman, I’m afraid our son is born under an unlucky star!”

“Why?”

“Why?”

“I went through the whole village, and there is nobody who will give me his daughter.”

“I went through the entire village, and there's no one who will give me his daughter.”

“That looks bad!” said the husband. “It will soon be summer, and we shall not have anybody to help us at the harvest. Woman, go into the next village, as you may find somebody there.”

“That's not good!” said the husband. “Summer is coming, and we won’t have anyone to help us with the harvest. Honey, go to the next village; you might find someone there.”

The old woman went to the next village, went from one end to the other, went through all the courtyards and houses of the peasants, but it was all in vain. Wherever she showed her nose, she was put off. And she came back home as she had left. “No one wants to be kin with such poor folk as us!”

The old woman went to the next village, walked from one end to the other, went through all the courtyards and houses of the farmers, but it was all pointless. Wherever she showed her face, she was turned away. And she returned home just like she had left. “No one wants to be related to poor folks like us!”

“In that case it is no good running oneself off one’s legs. Go and sit behind the oven.”

“In that case, there's no point in exhausting yourself. Go and sit behind the stove.”

But the son was indignant, and asked: “Father, bless me, and I will go and seek my own fate.”

But the son was angry and said, “Dad, bless me, and I will go find my own path.”

71“Where then will you go?”

“Where are you going?”

“Wherever my eyes lead me!”

"Wherever my eyes take me!"

So they blessed him and they let him go wherever the four winds blow.

So they blessed him and let him go wherever the winds take him.

When the boy was on the road, he wept bitterly and spoke to himself: “Am I then the feeblest man in the world, and no maiden will really have me? If the Devil would only send me a bride I think I would rake her!”

When the boy was on the road, he cried hard and said to himself, “Am I really the weakest man in the world, and will no girl ever want me? If the Devil would just send me a bride, I think I would marry her!”

Suddenly, just as though he had grown out of the earth, an old man came to meet him. “Good day, doughty youth!”

Suddenly, as if he had just emerged from the ground, an old man approached him. “Good day, brave young man!”

“Good day, old father!”

“Hello, old dad!”

“What were you saying just now?”

“What were you saying a moment ago?”

Then the boy was frightened and did not know what to answer.

Then the boy got scared and didn't know what to say.

“You need not fear me. I will do you no harm, and perhaps I can help you in your need. Speak out boldly.”

"You don’t need to be afraid of me. I won’t hurt you, and maybe I can help you in your time of need. Speak up confidently."

So the boy told him all the truth. “Oh, I am a sorry fellow, and no maiden will marry me. That is making me angry; and I said in my indignation that if the Devil himself came and gave me a girl, I would make her my bride.”

So the boy told him everything. “Oh, I’m a pathetic guy, and no girl will marry me. That really frustrates me; and I said in my anger that if the Devil himself showed up and offered me a girl, I would make her my wife.”

So the old man laughed and said: “I can give you a bride, oh, as many brides as you like”; and they then came to a lake. “Stand with your back to the water, and step backwards,” the old man told the boy.

So the old man laughed and said, “I can give you a bride, oh, as many brides as you want”; and then they arrived at a lake. “Turn your back to the water and take a step back,” the old man instructed the boy.

As soon as he had turned round, and had gone four steps, he found himself under the water, in a white stone palace.[16] All the rooms were splendidly furnished and finely decorated.

As soon as he turned around and took four steps, he found himself underwater, in a white stone palace.[16] All the rooms were beautifully furnished and elegantly decorated.

The old man gave him meat and drink, and afterwards showed him twelve maidens, each of whom was fairer than the others. “Choose which you will of them. You shall have any of them.”

The old man offered him food and drink, and then showed him twelve maidens, each more beautiful than the last. “Choose any one you want. You can have any of them.”

72“It is a difficult choice, grandfather! Let me have till to-morrow to think of it.”

72“It’s a tough decision, Grandpa! Can I have until tomorrow to think about it?”

“Well, you can have until to-morrow,” said the old man, and he took him into a large room.

“Well, you can have until tomorrow,” said the old man, and he took him into a large room.

The boy lay down to sleep and began to think which he would take. Suddenly the door opened and a beautiful maiden came in. “Are you asleep, doughty youth, or not?”

The boy lay down to sleep and started to think about which one he would take. Suddenly, the door opened and a beautiful girl walked in. “Are you asleep, brave young man, or not?”

“No, fair maiden, I cannot sleep. I am thinking which is the bride I shall take.”

“No, beautiful lady, I can't sleep. I'm thinking about which bride I should choose.”

“That is the very reason I came to see you, in order to give you counsel; for, good man, you have become the Devil’s guest. So, listen to me; if you ever wish to return to the light of day, you must do as I say. If you do not, you will not leave this place alive.”

“That’s exactly why I came to see you—to give you some advice; because, my friend, you’ve become a guest of the Devil. So, hear me out; if you want to return to the light, you need to follow my instructions. If you don’t, you won’t leave this place alive.”

“Give me your counsel, fair maiden. I shall not forget it all my life long.”

“Please give me your advice, kind lady. I won’t forget it for the rest of my life.”

“To-morrow the Evil Spirit will show you twelve maidens, one like the other. You must choose me, and look at me very carefully. There will be a patch over my right eye; that will be the sign.” And the maiden told him her story. “Do you know the pope in a neighbouring village? I am his daughter, and was stolen from his house nine years ago. One day my father was angry with me and made a hasty wish that the Devil might take me. I went in front of the house and cried, and the Unholy Spirit soon snatched me on the spot, carried me here; and I have never left the place since.”

“Tomorrow, the Evil Spirit will show you twelve maidens who all look alike. You have to choose me and pay close attention. I’ll have a patch over my right eye; that will be the sign.” Then the maiden shared her story. “Do you know the pope in a nearby village? I’m his daughter, and I was taken from his home nine years ago. One day, my father got upset with me and made a hasty wish that the Devil would take me. I went outside and cried, and the Unholy Spirit grabbed me right then and there, brought me here, and I haven’t been able to leave since.”

Next day the old man set the twelve maidens in a row before the boy, and commanded him to choose one of them. He looked until he had seen the one with the patch over the right eye, and chose her. The old man was angry, but he had to give her up. And he therefore mixed the maidens together and told him to make a second choice. The boy hit on the same one, and after a third choice he took his fated bride.

The next day, the old man lined up the twelve maidens in front of the boy and told him to pick one. He looked until he spotted the one with the patch over her right eye and chose her. The old man was furious, but he had no choice but to let her go. He then mixed the maidens again and asked him to choose a second time. The boy picked the same one again, and after a third choice, he claimed his destined bride.

73“This has been your piece of luck. Now take her home!”

73“This has been your lucky break. Now take her home!”

All at once the boy and the maiden found themselves on the bank of the lake, and they walked backwards until they reached the high road. The Devil wanted to hunt after them; but all at once the lake vanished, and there was no trace of the water.

All of a sudden, the boy and the girl found themselves on the shore of the lake, and they walked back until they reached the main road. The Devil wanted to chase after them, but suddenly the lake disappeared, and there was no sign of the water.

When the boy had taken his bride into the village, he stopped at the pope’s house. The pope saw her, and sent a servant out and asked what they desired.

When the boy brought his bride to the village, he stopped at the pope’s house. The pope saw her and sent a servant out to ask what they needed.

“We are wandering folk, and ask for shelter.”

“We are travelers, and we seek a place to stay.”

“I have guests staying here, and my hut would be too small anyhow.”

“I have guests staying here, and my place would be too small anyway.”

“But, father!” said the merchants, “wandering folk must be always taken in: they will not disturb us.”

“But, Dad!” said the merchants, “travelers always have to be taken in: they won’t bother us.”

“Well, come in.”

"Sure, come in."

The boy and the maiden came in, made due greetings, and sat behind, on a corner of the fire bank.

The boy and the girl entered, exchanged pleasantries, and sat down in the back, next to a corner of the fire pit.

“Do you know me, father? I am your own daughter!” She told him what had happened; and they kissed, and embraced, and shed tears of joy.

“Do you know me, Dad? I’m your own daughter!” She explained what had happened; then they kissed, hugged, and cried tears of joy.

“Who is he?” said the pope, pointing to the boy.

“Who is he?” said the pope, pointing at the boy.

“That is my own chosen bridegroom, who brought me back to light of day, but for whom I should have remained beneath for ever!” Thereupon the fair maiden opened her bag, and there were golden and silver vessels in it which she had stolen from the devils.

“That is my own chosen groom, who brought me back to the light of day, without whom I would have stayed down forever!” Then the beautiful maiden opened her bag, revealing the golden and silver vessels inside that she had taken from the devils.

A merchant looked at them and said: “Those are my plate. Once I was dining with guests, and became rather drunk, quarrelled with my wife, and I wished them all to the Devil. And since then all my plate has vanished!”

A merchant looked at them and said, “Those are my dishes. I was once having dinner with guests, got pretty drunk, argued with my wife, and said I wished them all to hell. And ever since then, all my dishes have disappeared!”

And this was the truth, for as soon as ever the man mentioned the Devil, the Evil Spirit appeared on the threshold, gathered up all the gold and silver plate, and threw skeleton bones down instead.

And this was the truth, because as soon as the man mentioned the Devil, the Evil Spirit showed up at the door, collected all the gold and silver, and instead dropped skeleton bones.

74So the boy got a fine bride, married her, and drove to see his parents. They had long given him up for dead, and it was no wonder; for he had been away for three years, although it had seemed to him only twenty-four hours that he had stayed with the Devil.

74So the boy found a lovely bride, married her, and went to visit his parents. They had long lost hope and thought he was dead, and it made sense; he had been gone for three years, even though to him it felt like he had only spent twenty-four hours with the Devil.

75

THE TSARÍTSA HARPIST

In a certain kingdom in a certain land once there lived a Tsar and a Tsarítsa. He lived with her for some time, then he thought he would go to that far distant country where the Jews crucified Christ. So he issued orders to his ministers, bade farewell to his wife, and set out on his road.

In a certain kingdom in a certain land, there once lived a Tsar and a Tsaritsa. He lived with her for a while, then decided to journey to that distant country where the Jews crucified Christ. So he gave orders to his ministers, said goodbye to his wife, and set off on his journey.

It may-be far, it may-be short, he at last reached that distant land where the Jews crucified Christ. And in that country then the Accursèd King was the ruler. This King saw the Tsar, and he bade him be seized and lodged in the dungeon. There were many tortures in that dungeon for him. At night he must sit in chains, and in the morning the Accursèd King used to put a horse-collar on him and make him drive the plough until the evening. This was the torment in which the Tsar lived for three whole years, and he had no idea how he should tear himself away or send any news of himself to his Tsarítsa. And he sought for some occasion. And he wrote her this little line: “Sell,” he said, “all my possessions and come to redeem me from my misfortune.”

It might be far or it might be short, but he finally reached that distant land where the Jews crucified Christ. And in that country, the Accursed King was the ruler. This King saw the Tsar and ordered him to be captured and thrown in the dungeon. There were many tortures waiting for him there. At night he had to sit in chains, and in the morning the Accursed King would put a horse collar on him and make him plow until evening. This was the torment the Tsar endured for three long years, and he had no idea how he could escape or send any word to his Tsaritsa. He looked for any opportunity and wrote her this brief note: “Sell,” he said, “all my possessions and come rescue me from my misfortune.”

When the Tsarítsa received the letter she read it through and said to herself, “How can I redeem the Tsar? If I go myself, the Accursèd King will receive me and will take me to himself as a wife. If I send one of the ministers, I can place no reliance on him.” So what did she advise? She cut off her red hair, went and disguised herself as a wandering musician, took her gusli, and never told anybody, and so set out on her road and way.

When the Tsaritsa got the letter, she read it and thought, "How can I save the Tsar? If I go myself, the Accursed King will take me as his wife. If I send one of the ministers, I can't trust him." So what did she decide to do? She cut off her red hair, disguised herself as a traveling musician, grabbed her gusli, and didn't tell anyone, then set off on her journey.

76She arrived at the Accursèd King’s courtyard and began to play the gusli so finely as had never been heard or listened to for ages. When the King heard such wonderful music he summoned the harpist into the palace. “Hail, guslyár! From what land have you come? From what kingdom?” asked the King.

76She arrived at the Accursed King’s courtyard and started playing the gusli so beautifully that it hadn’t been heard in ages. When the King heard such amazing music, he called the harpist into the palace. “Greetings, guslyár! Where do you come from? Which kingdom?” asked the King.

“I do not journey far in the wide white world: I rejoice men’s hearts and I feed myself.”

"I don't travel far in this vast white world: I uplift people's spirits and nourish myself."

“Stay with me one day and another day, and a third, and I will reward you generously.”

“Stay with me for one day, then another, and then a third, and I’ll reward you handsomely.”

So the guslyár stayed on, and played for an entire day in front of the King, and he could never hear enough of her. “What wonderful music! why, it drove away all weariness and grief as though at a breath.”

So the guslyár kept playing for a whole day in front of the King, and he could never get enough of her. “What amazing music! It chased away all tiredness and sorrow like it was nothing.”

So the guslyár stayed with the King three days, and was going to say farewell.

So the guslyár stayed with the King for three days and was getting ready to say goodbye.

“What reward can I offer you for your labour?” asked the King.

“What reward can I give you for your work?” asked the King.

“Oh, your Majesty, give me one prisoner who has sat long in the prison; I must have a companion on the road! I wish to go to foreign kingdoms, and I have no one with whom I can exchange a word.”

“Oh, your Majesty, please give me a prisoner who has been in jail for a while; I need a companion for the journey! I want to travel to foreign lands, and I have no one to talk to.”

“Certainly! Select whom you will,” said the King, and he led the guslyár into the prison.

“Of course! Choose whoever you want,” said the King, and he took the guslyár into the prison.

The guslyár looked at the prisoners, selected the Tsar, and they went out to roam together.

The guslyár looked at the prisoners, chose the Tsar, and they went out to wander together.

As they were journeying on to their own kingdom the Tsar said, “Let me go, good man, for I am no simple prisoner, I am the Tsar himself. I will pay you ransom for as much as you will; I will grudge you neither money nor service.”

As they were traveling back to their kingdom, the Tsar said, “Let me go, kind man, because I’m not just any prisoner, I’m the Tsar himself. I’ll pay you whatever ransom you ask; I won’t hold back on money or help.”

“Go with God,” said the guslyár: “I do not need you at all.”

“Go with God,” said the guslyár: “I don’t need you at all.”

“Well, come to me as my guest.”

“Well, come here as my guest.”

“When the time shall come, I will be there.”

“When the time comes, I will be there.”

So they parted, and each set out on his own way. The 77Tsarítsa went by a circuitous route, reached home before her husband, took off her guslyár’s dress and arrayed herself like an empress.

So they went their separate ways. The 77Tsaritsa took a roundabout path, got home before her husband, changed out of her guslyár’s dress, and dressed up like an empress.

In about one hour cries rang out and the attendants came up to the palace, for the Tsar had arrived. The Tsarítsa ran out to meet him, and he greeted them all, but he did not look at her. He greeted the ministers and said, “Look, gentlemen, what a wife mine is! Now she flings herself on my neck, but when I sat in prison and sent her a letter to sell all my goods and to redeem me she did nothing. Of what was she thinking if she so forgot her liege husband?”

In about an hour, cries echoed and the attendants rushed to the palace because the Tsar had arrived. The Tsarina ran out to greet him, and he acknowledged everyone, but he didn't look at her. He greeted the ministers and said, “Look, gentlemen, what a wife I have! Now she throws herself around my neck, but when I was in prison and sent her a letter asking her to sell all my possessions and bail me out, she did nothing. What was she thinking to forget about her loyal husband like that?”

And the ministers answered the Tsar, “Your Majesty, on the very day the Tsarítsa received your letter she vanished no one knows where, and has been away all this time, and she has only just appeared in the palace.”

And the ministers replied to the Tsar, “Your Majesty, the day the Tsaritsa got your letter, she disappeared without a trace and has been gone ever since. She has just now returned to the palace.”

Then the Tsar was very angry and commanded, “My ministers, do ye judge my unfaithful wife according to justice and to truth. Where has she been roaming in the white world? Why did she not try to redeem me? You would never have seen your Tsar again for ages of eternity, if a young guslyár had not arrived, for whom I am going to pray God, and I do not grudge giving him half my kingdom.”

Then the Tsar was very angry and ordered, “My ministers, you must judge my unfaithful wife based on justice and truth. Where has she been wandering in this wide world? Why didn't she try to save me? You would never have seen your Tsar again for an eternity if a young guslyár hadn't come along, for whom I am going to pray to God, and I'm willing to give him half my kingdom.”

In the meantime the Tsarítsa got off her throne and arrayed herself as the harpist, went into the courtyard and began to play the gusli. The Tsar heard, ran to meet her, seized the musician by the hand, led her into the palace and said to his Court, “This is the guslyár who rescued me from my confinement.” The guslyár then flung off his outer garment, and they then all recognised the Tsarítsa. Then the Tsar was overjoyed and for his joy he celebrated a feast which lasted seven whole days.

In the meantime, the Tsaritsa got off her throne, dressed up as the harpist, went into the courtyard, and started to play the gusli. The Tsar heard her, ran to meet her, took the musician by the hand, led her into the palace, and said to his Court, “This is the guslyár who rescued me from my confinement.” The guslyár then threw off his outer garment, and everyone recognized the Tsaritsa. The Tsar was thrilled and, in his joy, threw a feast that lasted seven whole days.

78

THE TALE OF IVÁN TSARÉVICH, THE BIRD OF LIGHT, AND THE GREY WOLF

There was once, in a certain kingdom, a certain state, where there lived Tsar Výslav Andrónovich, who had three sons: the first was called Dmítri Tsarévich, the second Vasíli Tsarévich, and the third Iván Tsarévich. This Tsar had a garden so rich that in no other kingdom was there any better, and in that garden many rare trees grew with fruits and without fruits. And the Tsar had an apple-tree which he especially loved, and on that apple-tree all the apples that grew were of gold. But it happened that the Bird of Light began to fly to visit Tsar Výslav. The feathers of the bird were all gold, but the eyes were like crystal of the East. It flew into the garden every night and sat on the apple-tree beloved of Tsar Výslav, and used to pluck down the golden apples and fly away. Tsar Výslav Andrónovich was deeply afflicted, and he called to him his three sons and said to them: “My beloved children, which of you will go into my garden and catch the Bird of Light? He who captures it alive, I will in my lifetime give him the half of my kingdom, and at my death he shall have it all.”

Once upon a time, in a certain kingdom, there was a Tsar named Výslav Andrónovich, who had three sons: the first was named Dmítri Tsarévich, the second Vasíli Tsarévich, and the third Iván Tsarévich. This Tsar had a garden so beautiful that no other kingdom could compare, filled with many rare trees, both fruit-bearing and otherwise. Among them, the Tsar had a special apple tree that he loved, and all the apples on it were made of gold. However, the Bird of Light began to visit Tsar Výslav regularly. Its feathers were entirely golden, and its eyes sparkled like crystal from the East. Every night, it flew into the garden, perched on the Tsar's beloved apple tree, and plucked the golden apples before flying away. Tsar Výslav Andrónovich was very distressed, so he called his three sons and said to them: “My dear children, which of you will go into my garden and catch the Bird of Light? The one who captures it alive will receive half of my kingdom during my lifetime, and upon my death, he will inherit it all.”

Then his children, the Tsarévichi, said in a single voice: “Gracious lord, our father, Your Imperial Majesty, we will, with the greatest pleasure, try to catch the Bird of Light alive.”

Then his children, the Tsarévichi, said in unison: “Dear father, Your Imperial Majesty, we would be more than happy to try to catch the Bird of Light alive.”

On the first night Dmítri Tsarévich went into the garden and sat under the apple-tree from which the Bird of Light used to steal the apples; but he went to sleep, 79and he never heard when the Bird of Light flew up and again plucked off many apples.

On the first night, Dmítri Tsarévich went into the garden and sat under the apple tree where the Bird of Light used to steal apples; but he fell asleep, 79 and he never heard when the Bird of Light flew up and picked more apples.

In the morning Tsar Výslav Andrónovich called his son Dmítri to him, and he asked him: “Well, my beloved son, did you see the Bird of Light, or did you not?” And he answered: “Father, gracious lord, this night it did not come.”

In the morning, Tsar Výslav Andrónovich called his son Dmítri to him and asked, “Well, my beloved son, did you see the Bird of Light, or not?” He replied, “Father, dear lord, it didn’t come last night.”

So the next night Vasíli Tsarévich went to keep watch in the garden. He sat under the same apple-tree, and sat there one hour and went to sleep so soundly that he never heard the coming of the Bird of Light, which flew on to the tree, perched on it, and plucked many apples.

So the next night, Vasíli Tsarévich went to watch over the garden. He sat under the same apple tree, stayed there for an hour, and fell asleep so deeply that he didn’t hear the arrival of the Bird of Light, which flew to the tree, landed on it, and picked many apples.

In the morning the Tsar called his second son and questioned him, and he answered: “Gracious lord, my father, this night the Bird of Light did not come.”

In the morning, the Tsar summoned his second son and asked him, and he replied: “Dear father, this night the Bird of Light didn’t arrive.”

And on the third night Iván Tsarévich went into the garden to watch, and sat under the same apple-tree; and he waited one hour, a second hour, and a third hour; and then the whole garden lit up as though it shone with many fires, and the Bird of Light flew in and sat on the apple-tree and began to pluck the apples. Iván Tsarévich stole under it so warily, and seized it by its tail, only he could not keep hold of it; and had only one feather out of its tail.

And on the third night, Iván Tsarévich went into the garden to watch and sat under the same apple tree. He waited for one hour, then a second hour, and then a third hour. Suddenly, the entire garden lit up as if it were glowing with many fires, and the Bird of Light flew in and landed on the apple tree, starting to pluck the apples. Iván Tsarévich crept underneath it very quietly and grabbed it by its tail, but he couldn't hold on and only managed to get one feather from its tail.

In the morning, when Tsar Výslav awoke from his sleep, Iván Tsarévich went to him, and gave him the feather of the Bird of Light. Tsar Výslav was very glad that his youngest son had succeeded, although he had only a single feather; and this feather was so marvellous and bright that you had only to take it into some dark attic and it shone as bright as the red sun. Tsar Výslav put the feather into his cabinet as an article which he must keep for ever; and from that time forward the Bird of Light never flew into the garden.

In the morning, when Tsar Výslav woke up, Iván Tsarévich came to him and gave him the feather of the Bird of Light. Tsar Výslav was very happy that his youngest son had succeeded, even though he only had one feather. This feather was so amazing and bright that if you took it into a dark attic, it shone as brightly as the red sun. Tsar Výslav placed the feather in his cabinet as something he would keep forever; and from that moment on, the Bird of Light never flew into the garden.

Tsar Výslav once again called his children unto him and said, “My beloved sons, do ye journey forth: I will 80give you my blessing. You must seek for the Bird of Light and bring it to me alive; and what I promised you before, he who captures the Bird of Light shall have.”

Tsar Výslav gathered his children around him again and said, “My dear sons, you must set out on your journey: I will give you my blessing. You need to find the Bird of Light and bring it back to me alive; and whoever captures the Bird of Light will receive what I promised you before.”

Dmítri and Vasíli were envious of their younger brother Iván that he had succeeded in pulling the feather out of the Bird of Light’s tail. But Iván Tsarévich asked leave of his father and his blessing. Tsar Výslav tried to keep Iván back, but he could not, and he let him go at his unrelaxing prayer. Iván Tsarévich received his father’s blessing, took his horse, and went on his journey, journeying forth, not knowing whither he was going.

Dmítri and Vasíli were jealous of their younger brother Iván for successfully pulling the feather from the Bird of Light’s tail. However, Iván Tsarévich asked for his father's permission and blessing. Tsar Výslav tried to hold Iván back, but he couldn't, and he let him go after a heartfelt prayer. Iván Tsarévich received his father's blessing, took his horse, and set off on his journey, not knowing where he was headed.

And as he went on the road and way—it may be near, it may be far, it may be high, it may be low, the tale is soon told, but the deed is not soon done—at last he reached an open field and green meadows. And in the open field there stood a stone column, and on the column these words were written:

And as he traveled along the road—it could be close, it could be far, it could be high, it could be low, the story is quickly told, but the task isn’t easily completed—eventually he arrived at an open field and lush meadows. In the open field, there was a stone column, and on the column were these words written:

“Whosoever goes on straight from this column, he shall have hunger and cold. Whosoever goes to the right, he shall have health and life, but his horse shall be slain. And whosoever goes to the left, he shall himself be slain, but his horse shall have life and be healthy.”

"Whoever goes straight from this column will face hunger and cold. Whoever goes to the right will have health and life, but his horse will be killed. And whoever goes to the left will be killed himself, but his horse will live and be healthy."

Iván Tsarévich read this inscription, and he went to the right, bethinking himself, if his horse were to be slain, anyhow he would remain alive. So he went on one day, and a second and a third day, and suddenly a fierce grey Wolf met him and said: “All hail to thee, warrior! Doughty of might, Iván Tsarévich, hast thou read how it is written on the column that thy horse shall be slain? So why hast thou ridden this way?” And the Wolf, speaking these words, cleft the horse of the young Iván Tsarévich in two and went far aside.

Iván Tsarévich read this inscription and turned right, thinking that if his horse were to be killed, he would still be alive. So he continued on for one day, then a second and a third day, when suddenly a fierce grey wolf appeared and said, "Greetings, warrior! Brave and strong, Iván Tsarévich, have you read what’s written on the column about your horse being slain? So why are you riding this way?" And with that, the wolf sliced Iván Tsarévich's horse in two and moved away.

Iván Tsarévich wept bitterly for his horse, and he went on on foot. And he went one whole day and grew 81very, very tired; and when he wanted to sit down and to rest, suddenly the grey Wolf came up to him and said: “I have pity for you, Iván Tsarévich, that you are tiring yourself going on foot. Come, sit on me—on the grey Wolf—and say whither I shall take you and wherefore.” Iván Tsarévich told the grey Wolf where he wanted to go, and the grey Wolf flew off with him swifter than any horse; and, in a short time, as it might be in a single night, he conducted Iván Tsarévich to a stone wall, stopped, and said: “Now, Iván Tsarévich, jump off me—off the grey Wolf—and go through this stone wall. There is a garden behind the wall, and in that garden the Bird of Light is sitting in a golden cage. You must take the Bird of Light, but you must not touch the golden cage, or they will capture you at once.”

Iván Tsarévich cried hard for his horse, and he continued on foot. After a whole day of walking, he became very, very tired; and when he wanted to sit down and rest, suddenly the grey Wolf came up to him and said, “I feel sorry for you, Iván Tsarévich, for tiring yourself out walking. Come, sit on me—the grey Wolf—and tell me where you want to go and why.” Iván Tsarévich told the grey Wolf his destination, and the grey Wolf took off with him faster than any horse; and in no time, as if it were just one night, he brought Iván Tsarévich to a stone wall, stopped, and said, “Now, Iván Tsarévich, jump off me—the grey Wolf—and go through this stone wall. There’s a garden behind it, and in that garden, the Bird of Light is sitting in a golden cage. You must take the Bird of Light, but don’t touch the golden cage, or they will catch you immediately.”

Iván Tsarévich slipped through the stone wall into the garden, saw the Bird of Light in the golden cage, and was very pleased. He took the Bird out of the cage, and was going back, and then he thought and said to himself: “Why should I take the Bird of Light without the cage? Where shall I put it?” So he turned back, and as soon as ever he had taken the golden cage there was a clamour and a clangour in the garden as though there were ropes attached to the cage. All the watchmen woke up, ran up into the garden, seized Iván Tsarévich with the Bird of Light, and took him to their Tsar, who was called Dolmát.

Iván Tsarévich slipped through the stone wall into the garden, saw the Bird of Light in the golden cage, and felt really happy. He took the Bird out of the cage and was on his way back when he thought to himself, “Why should I take the Bird of Light without its cage? Where am I going to put it?” So he turned back, and as soon as he grabbed the golden cage, there was a loud noise in the garden as if ropes were pulling at the cage. All the guards woke up, rushed into the garden, grabbed Iván Tsarévich with the Bird of Light, and took him to their Tsar, named Dolmát.

Tsar Dolmát was very angry with Iván Tsarévich, and shrieked in a wrathful tone: “Are you not ashamed of yourself, young man, to come stealing? Who are you—of what land? Who was your father? How do they call you on earth?”

Tsar Dolmát was really angry with Iván Tsarévich and shouted in a furious voice: “Aren't you ashamed of yourself, young man, for sneaking in? Who are you—where are you from? Who is your father? What do they call you on this earth?”

Iván Tsarévich answered him: “I am the son of Tsar Výslav Andrónovich, and they call me Iván Tsarévich. Your Bird of Light flew into the garden every night and stole the golden apples from the apple-tree 82my father loved, and for that reason my father sent me to seek the Bird of Light and to take it to him.”

Iván Tsarévich replied, “I’m the son of Tsar Výslav Andrónovich, and they call me Iván Tsarévich. Your Bird of Light comes into the garden every night and steals the golden apples from the apple tree my father cherished. That's why my father sent me to find the Bird of Light and bring it to him.”

“Oh, thou brave youth, Iván Tsarévich!” Tsar Dolmát cried. “I would certainly have given you the bird, but what did you do? If you had come to me, I should have given you the Bird of Light as an honour; but, now, would it be well, were I to send you into all kingdoms to proclaim how you came into my realm and dealt dishonourably? Now listen, Iván Tsarévich. If you will do me this service, if you will go across thrice nine kingdoms into the thrice-tenth realm, and will there obtain me from Tsar Afrón the golden-maned horse, I will forgive your sin, and I will give you the Bird of Light, and will do you great honour.”

“Oh, you brave young man, Iván Tsarévich!” Tsar Dolmát shouted. “I would have gladly given you the bird, but what did you do? If you had come to me first, I would have honored you with the Bird of Light; but now, would it be a good idea for me to send you out to all the kingdoms to announce how you entered my realm and acted dishonorably? Now listen, Iván Tsarévich. If you do this for me, if you travel across thirty-nine kingdoms into the fortieth realm and bring me the golden-maned horse from Tsar Afrón, I will forgive your wrongdoings, I will give you the Bird of Light, and I will honor you greatly.”

And Iván Tsarévich became very sorrowful, and left Tsar Dolmát, found the grey Wolf, and told him of everything.

And Iván Tsarévich became very sad, left Tsar Dolmát, found the grey Wolf, and told him everything.

“Hail to thee, warrior, doughty of might!” the grey Wolf said to him. “Why did you not listen to my words? Why did you take the golden cage?”

“Hey there, warrior, strong and brave!” the grey Wolf said to him. “Why didn’t you listen to what I said? Why did you take the golden cage?”

“I am guilty,” Iván Tsarévich said to the Wolf.

“I’m guilty,” Iván Tsarévich said to the Wolf.

“Well, so be it,” said the grey Wolf. “Sit on me—on the grey Wolf. I will take you wherever you wish.”

“Well, fine then,” said the grey Wolf. “Just sit on me—the grey Wolf. I’ll take you wherever you want to go.”

Iván Tsarévich sat on the grey Wolf’s back, and the Wolf chased as fast as a dart and ran may-be far, may-be near, and at last he reached the kingdom of Tsar Afrón at night-time; and when he had come to the white-stoned stables of the Tsar, the grey Wolf said to Iván Tsarévich: “Get down, Iván, go into the white-stoned stables, and take the golden-maned horse; only there hangs a golden bridle on the wall which you are not to touch, or it will go ill with you.”

Iván Tsarévich was riding on the back of the grey Wolf, who ran as fast as an arrow, covering a great distance until they finally arrived at the kingdom of Tsar Afrón at night. When they reached the white-stoned stables of the Tsar, the grey Wolf said to Iván Tsarévich, “Get down, Iván, go into the white-stoned stables, and take the golden-maned horse; but do not touch the golden bridle hanging on the wall, or you'll regret it.”

Iván Tsarévich went into the white-stoned stables, took the horse, and went back. But he saw the golden bridle on the wall, and when his glance fell on it he took it from the hook. And as soon as he touched it there was 83a clangour and a clamour throughout all the stables as though there were ropes attached to the bridle. All the watchmen woke up, ran into the stable, seized Iván Tsarévich with the golden-maned steed and took him to their Tsar Afrón.

Iván Tsarévich entered the white-stoned stables, grabbed the horse, and headed back. But when he noticed the golden bridle on the wall, he couldn’t help but take it from the hook. As soon as he touched it, there was a loud noise and commotion throughout the stables, as if there were ropes connected to the bridle. All the guards woke up, rushed into the stable, caught Iván Tsarévich with the golden-maned horse, and took him to their Tsar Afrón.

Tsar Afrón was very angry with Iván Tsarévich, and asked him who he was, who was his father, and what was his name. When Iván had told him also of his errand, he said: “I would have certainly given you the golden-maned horse if you had asked me for it, but since you have dealt thus dishonourably with me, you must do me this service, and then I will give you the golden-maned horse with the bridle: you must ride across thrice-nine lands into the thrice-tenth kingdom and gain me Princess Eléna the Fair, whom I have for long loved with all my heart and soul, but cannot gain. In return for this I will forgive you, and give you what you sought as an honour: but if you do not do me this service I will proclaim throughout all the realms of the world that you are a dishonourable thief.”

Tsar Afrón was really angry with Iván Tsarévich and demanded to know who he was, who his father was, and what his name was. After Iván explained his mission, Afrón said, “I would have definitely given you the golden-maned horse if you had just asked me for it, but since you’ve treated me dishonorably, you need to do me this favor first. Then I’ll give you the golden-maned horse with the bridle: you have to ride across nine lands into the tenth kingdom and bring me Princess Eléna the Fair, whom I have loved deeply for a long time but can’t win over. If you do this for me, I’ll forgive you and give you what you wanted as a reward; but if you refuse, I will announce throughout all the realms that you’re a dishonorable thief.”

Iván Tsarévich went out of the palace and began to weep bitterly: then he came to the grey Wolf and related how it had gone with him.

Iván Tsarévich stepped out of the palace and started to cry deeply; then he approached the grey Wolf and shared what had happened to him.

“Hail to thee, brave warrior, doughty of might!” the grey Wolf said. “Why did you not listen to my words, and take the golden bridle?”

“Hail to you, brave warrior, strong and mighty!” the grey Wolf said. “Why didn’t you listen to my words and take the golden bridle?”

“I have been guilty before you,” said Iván Tsarévich.

“I’ve done wrong in front of you,” said Iván Tsarévich.

“Well, so be it,” the grey Wolf went on. “Sit on my back, on the grey Wolf: I will take you wherever you require.”

“Well, fine then,” the grey Wolf continued. “Just sit on my back, on the grey Wolf: I’ll take you wherever you need to go.”

So Iván Tsarévich sat on the grey Wolf’s back, and the grey Wolf scoured as fast as a dart, and at last he arrived at the kingdom of Princess Eléna the Fair, to the golden palisade which surrounded the wonderful garden; and the Wolf said to the Tsarévich: “Iván Tsarévich, slip off my back, off the grey Wolf, and go 84behind on that road and wait for me in the open field under the green oak.” Iván Tsarévich went as he was bidden, and the grey Wolf sat near the golden palisade, waiting until Princess Eléna the Fair should come into the garden to walk.

So Iván Tsarévich sat on the grey Wolf’s back, and the grey Wolf zoomed as fast as an arrow. Finally, he reached the kingdom of Princess Eléna the Fair, arriving at the golden fence that surrounded the beautiful garden. The Wolf said to the Tsarévich, “Iván Tsarévich, get off my back, off the grey Wolf, and go down that road and wait for me in the open field under the green oak.” Iván Tsarévich did as he was told, and the grey Wolf stayed near the golden fence, waiting for Princess Eléna the Fair to come out into the garden to take a walk.

In the evening, when the little sun was setting fast to the West, Princess Eléna the Fair went into the garden to take a walk with all of her maids of honour and servants and attendants and all the boyáryni[17] around. When she came to the place where the grey Wolf sat behind the railing, suddenly the grey Wolf leapt across the grating to the garden, seized Princess Eléna the Fair, leapt back and ran away with all his might and strength. He then went into the open field under the green oak where Iván Tsarévich was waiting, and said, “Iván Tsarévich, come sit on my back, on the grey Wolf swiftly.” Iván Tsarévich sat on him, and the grey Wolf scoured off with them both fast to the kingdom of Tsar Afrôn.

In the evening, as the sun was quickly setting in the West, Princess Eléna the Fair went into the garden for a walk with all her maids of honor, servants, and attendants, along with all the boyáryni[17]. When she reached the spot where the grey Wolf was sitting behind the railing, the grey Wolf suddenly jumped over the fence into the garden, grabbed Princess Eléna the Fair, jumped back, and ran away with all his strength. He then went into the open field under the green oak where Iván Tsarévich was waiting and said, “Iván Tsarévich, hop on my back, the grey Wolf, quickly.” Iván Tsarévich climbed on him, and the grey Wolf raced off with both of them to the kingdom of Tsar Afrôn.

All the maids of honour and servants and attendants and boyáryni ran swiftly into the palace and began to set a hunt on foot, but however many the hunters that hunted, they could not hunt down the grey Wolf, and so they all turned back home again frustrated.

All the maids of honor, servants, and attendants, along with the boyáryni, hurried into the palace and started organizing a hunt. However many hunters there were, they couldn’t catch the gray Wolf, so in the end, they all returned home feeling frustrated.

Iván Tsarévich, seated on the grey Wolf’s back with Princess Eléna the Fair, fell in love with her and she with him: and when the grey Wolf arrived at the garden of Tsar Afrón, the Tsarévich grew very sad and began to weep tears.

Iván Tsarévich, sitting on the back of the grey Wolf with Princess Eléna the Fair, fell in love with her, and she with him. But when the grey Wolf brought them to the garden of Tsar Afrón, the Tsarévich became very sad and started to cry.

The grey Wolf asked him, “Why are you weeping, Tsarévich?”

The gray Wolf asked him, “Why are you crying, Tsarevich?”

And Iván Tsarévich answered him, “O my friend, the grey Wolf, how shall it be to me, the doughty youth, not to weep, not to be afflicted? I love Princess Eléna the Fair with all my heart, and now I must give her up to Tsar Afrón in exchange for the golden-maned horse: 85and, if I do not give her up, then Tsar Afrón will dishonour me throughout all the kingdoms.”

And Iván Tsarévich replied, “Oh my friend, the gray Wolf, how can I not cry or feel upset? I love Princess Eléna the Fair with all my heart, and now I have to give her up to Tsar Afrón in exchange for the golden-maned horse: 85and if I don’t give her up, Tsar Afrón will shame me across all the kingdoms.”

“I have served you well, Iván Tsarévich,” the grey Wolf replied, “and I will serve you yet this service. Listen, Iván Tsarévich, I will turn myself into the fair Princess Eléna, and you will take me to Tsar Afrón and be given the golden-maned horse: he will then take me as his queen, and when you sit on the golden-maned horse and you ride far away, then I will ask Tsar Afrón leave to walk in the open field, and when he lets me go with the maids of honour and servants and serving-maids and attendants and the boyáryni, then think of me, and I shall be with you once again.”

“I have served you well, Iván Tsarévich,” the grey Wolf said. “I will serve you again with this task. Listen, Iván Tsarévich, I will transform into the beautiful Princess Eléna, and you will take me to Tsar Afrón to receive the golden-maned horse. He will then accept me as his queen, and when you ride far away on the golden-maned horse, I will ask Tsar Afrón for permission to walk in the open field. When he allows me to go with the maids of honor, servants, and attendants, then think of me, and I will be with you once more.”

His speech finished, the grey Wolf struck the grey earth and he turned himself into Princess Eléna.

His speech over, the grey Wolf touched the grey earth and transformed into Princess Eléna.

Iván Tsarévich took the grey Wolf and went into the palace of Tsar Afrón together with the supposed Eléna the Fair. Then the Tsar was very joyous in his heart that he had received such a treasure, which he had been desiring for long, and he gave the golden-maned horse to Iván Tsarévich. Iván Tsarévich sat on the horse, and he went behind the town and he placed Eléna the Fair on it, and they went away, taking their road to the kingdom of Tsar Dolmát.

Iván Tsarévich took the gray Wolf and entered the palace of Tsar Afrón with the supposed Eléna the Fair. The Tsar was overjoyed, having received such a treasure that he had long desired, and he gave the golden-maned horse to Iván Tsarévich. Iván Tsarévich mounted the horse, placed Eléna the Fair behind him, and they set off on their journey to the kingdom of Tsar Dolmát.

The grey Wolf stayed one day with Tsar Afrón, and a second day and a third in the stead of fair Princess Eléna. And then he asked leave of Tsar Afrón to go and walk in the open field, that he might drive out the ravening sorrow from his heart. Then Tsar Afrón said to him: “O my fair Queen Eléna, I will do anything for you,” and he promptly bade the maids of honour, the servants, the attendants and the boyáryni to go with him and the fair Princess into the open field to walk.

The grey Wolf stayed one day with Tsar Afrón, and then a second day and a third in place of the beautiful Princess Eléna. After that, he asked Tsar Afrón for permission to walk in the open field to clear the sadness from his heart. Tsar Afrón replied, “O my beautiful Queen Eléna, I will do anything for you,” and he quickly instructed the maids of honor, the servants, the attendants, and the boyáryni to join him and the beautiful Princess for a walk in the open field.

Iván Tsarévich went on his way and rode with Eléna the Fair, and they had almost forgotten the grey Wolf, 86when he suddenly recollected: “Oh, where is my grey Wolf?”

Iván Tsarévich continued on his journey with Eléna the Fair, and they had nearly forgotten about the grey Wolf, 86 when he suddenly remembered: “Oh, where is my grey Wolf?”

Then, from some source unknown, he stood in front of Iván Tsarévich and said, “Sit on me, Iván Tsarévich, on the grey Wolf, and the fair Princess can go on the golden-maned steed.”

Then, from an unknown source, he stood in front of Iván Tsarévich and said, “Sit on me, Iván Tsarévich, on the grey Wolf, and the beautiful Princess can ride on the golden-maned horse.”

Iván Tsarévich sat on the grey Wolf, and so they went on to the realm of Tsar Dolmát, may-be far or near; and when they reached that kingdom then they stopped three versts out of the town, and Iván began to beseech the grey Wolf: “Listen to me, my beloved friend, the grey Wolf; you have served me so many services, serve me a last: can you not turn yourself into the golden-maned horse?”

Iván Tsarévich sat on the gray Wolf, and off they went to the land of Tsar Dolmát, which could be far away or close by; and when they arrived at that kingdom, they halted three versts from the town, and Iván started to plead with the gray Wolf: “Listen to me, my dear friend, the gray Wolf; you have helped me so much, please help me one last time: can you turn yourself into the golden-maned horse?”

Then the grey Wolf struck the grey earth and became the golden-maned horse; and Iván Tsarévich left the Fair Eléna in the green meadow, sat on the grey Wolf and went into the palace to Tsar Dolmát; and as soon as ever Tsar Dolmát saw Iván Tsarévich, that he was riding the golden-maned horse, he came out of his palace, met the Tsarévich in the open courtyard, kissed him on his smooth cheeks, took him by his right hand and led him into the white-stoned palace. Tsar Dolmát for such a joy bade a feast be prepared, and they sat at the oaken tables by the chequered table-cloths, and they ate, drank and made merry for two days. On the third day Tsar Dolmát delivered to Iván the Bird of Light with the golden cage. The Tsarévich took the golden Bird, went outside the town, sat on the golden-maned horse together with the Princess Eléna, and went back to his own country.

Then the grey Wolf struck the grey earth and turned into a golden-maned horse; Iván Tsarévich left the Fair Eléna in the green meadow, mounted the grey Wolf, and headed into the palace of Tsar Dolmát. As soon as Tsar Dolmát saw Iván Tsarévich riding the golden-maned horse, he came out of his palace, met the Tsarévich in the open courtyard, kissed him on his smooth cheeks, took him by the right hand, and led him into the white-stoned palace. In his joy, Tsar Dolmát ordered a feast to be prepared, and they sat at the oak tables with checkered tablecloths, eating, drinking, and celebrating for two days. On the third day, Tsar Dolmát presented Iván with the Bird of Light in its golden cage. The Tsarévich took the golden Bird, went outside the town, mounted the golden-maned horse with Princess Eléna, and returned to his own country.

Tsar Dolmát thought the next day he would take his golden-maned horse into the open fields, and as soon as ever he had angered the horse, it reared and was turned into a great grey Wolf who raced off.

Tsar Dolmát figured that the next day he would take his golden-maned horse out into the open fields, and as soon as he upset the horse, it reared up and transformed into a huge grey wolf that sped away.

When it came up with Iván Tsarévich it said, “Sit 87on me, on the grey Wolf, and Princess Eléna the Fair she can ride on the golden-maned horse.”

When it met Iván Tsarévich, it said, “Get on my back, on the grey Wolf, and Princess Eléna the Fair can ride on the golden-maned horse.”

Iván Tsarévich sat on the grey Wolf and they went a third journey. Soon the grey Wolf took Iván Tsarévich to the place where he had cleft his horse in two, and said: “Now, Iván Tsarévich, I have served you well, faithfully and truly: on this spot I cleft your horse in two, and up to this spot I have brought you again: slip off me, off the grey Wolf; now you have your golden-maned horse, I can serve you no more.”

Iván Tsarévich sat on the gray Wolf, and they set off on their third journey. Before long, the gray Wolf brought Iván Tsarévich to the spot where he had split his horse in two and said, “Now, Iván Tsarévich, I’ve served you well, faithfully, and truly: right here, I split your horse in two, and I've brought you back to this very spot. Get off me, the gray Wolf; now that you have your golden-maned horse, I can no longer help you.”

The grey Wolf spoke these words and went into the forest; and Iván Tsarévich wept bitterly for the grey Wolf, and went on his road with the fair Eléna on the golden-maned horse. And before he reached his own kingdom and when he was only twenty versts off, he stopped, got off his horse, and together with the fair Eléna went under a tree: he tied the golden-maned horse to that same tree, and he took the cage with the Bird of Light with him; and lying on the grass engaged in loving conversations they went to sleep.

The gray Wolf said these words and entered the forest; Iván Tsarévich cried hard for the gray Wolf and continued on his journey with the beautiful Eléna on the golden-maned horse. Just before he reached his own kingdom, when he was only twenty versts away, he stopped, got off his horse, and he and the beautiful Eléna went under a tree: he tied the golden-maned horse to that same tree, took the cage with the Bird of Light with him, and lying on the grass, they engaged in loving conversation until they fell asleep.

Now it happened at this time that the brothers of Iván Tsarévich, Dmítri and Vasíli, were riding out in different states and could not find the Bird of Light. They were just returning to their kingdom with empty hands, and they were provoked. And they lit upon their sleeping brother with the fair Princess Eléna. When they saw the golden-maned horse and the Bird of Light in the golden cage on the grass they were delighted, and thought that they would slay their brother Iván Tsarévich. Dmítri took his sword out of his sheath and cleft Iván Tsarévich, and then he roused the fair Princess Eléna and began to ask her: “Fair maiden, from what kingdom art thou, who was thy father, how do they call thee on earth?”

Now it happened at this time that Iván Tsarévich's brothers, Dmítri and Vasíli, were riding out in different lands and couldn’t find the Bird of Light. They were just returning to their kingdom empty-handed and felt frustrated. Then they stumbled upon their sleeping brother with the beautiful Princess Eléna. When they saw the golden-maned horse and the Bird of Light in the golden cage on the grass, they were thrilled and decided they would kill their brother Iván Tsarévich. Dmítri drew his sword from its sheath and struck down Iván Tsarévich, then he woke the beautiful Princess Eléna and began to ask her: “Fair maiden, where are you from, who is your father, what do they call you in the world?”

And the fair Princess Eléna, seeing Iván Tsarévich dead, was sore afraid, and with bitter tears spake. “I 88am Princess Eléna the Fair; and Iván Tsarévich found me, whom ye have slain, whom ye have given over to an evil death: if ye were good champions, ye would have gone with him into the open field and have slain him in fair fight. But ye have slain him in his sleep, and how shall ye receive praise? Is not a man asleep as one dead?”

And the beautiful Princess Eléna, seeing Iván Tsarévich dead, was very afraid and spoke with bitter tears. “I am Princess Eléna the Fair; and Iván Tsarévich found me, whom you have killed, whom you have left to a wicked death: if you were true champions, you would have gone with him into the open field and fought him honorably. But you killed him while he slept, and how will you earn any praise for that? Is a man asleep not like one who is dead?”

Then Dmítri Tsarévich put his sword to the breast of fair Princess Eléna: “Listen, Eléna the Fair, you are now in our hands: we will take you to our father, Tsar Výslav Andrónovich, and you are to tell him that we found you and the Bird of Light and the golden-maned steed. If you do not say this, we will slay you at once.”

Then Dmítri Tsarévich pressed his sword to the chest of beautiful Princess Eléna: “Listen, Eléna the Fair, you are now in our possession: we will take you to our father, Tsar Výslav Andrónovich, and you must tell him that we found you along with the Bird of Light and the golden-maned horse. If you don’t say this, we will kill you right away.”

Princess Eléna the Fair was frightened to death, and swore by all the holy relics that she would do as she was bidden. Then Dmítri Tsarévich and Vasíli Tsarévich began to cast lots who should have the fair Princess Eléna and who should have the golden-maned horse, and the lot fell that the fair Princess Eléna should belong to Vasíli and the horse to Dmítri.

Princess Eléna the Fair was terrified and vowed by all the holy relics that she would do as she was told. Then Dmítri Tsarévich and Vasíli Tsarévich started drawing lots to decide who would get the beautiful Princess Eléna and who would get the golden-maned horse. The lot determined that the lovely Princess Eléna would belong to Vasíli and the horse to Dmítri.

Iván Tsarévich lay down dead on that spot for thirty days, and in that time the grey Wolf ran up to him and he recognised Iván Tsarévich by his breath, and he wished to help him and revive him, but he did not know how. Then at that time he saw a crow and two nestlings flying round the body, who wished to land there and to eat the flesh of Iván Tsarévich. The grey Wolf sprang from behind the bush, laid hold of one of the nestlings and was going to tear it in two. Then the crow flung himself on earth and sat not far from the grey Wolf on the fields. “Don’t touch my child; it has not done you any harm!”

Iván Tsarévich lay dead in that spot for thirty days, and during that time, the grey Wolf approached him and recognized Iván Tsarévich by his breath. He wanted to help him and bring him back to life, but he didn’t know how. Then he saw a crow and two nestlings flying around the body, wanting to land and eat Iván Tsarévich’s flesh. The grey Wolf jumped out from behind the bush, grabbed one of the nestlings, and was about to tear it apart. Then the crow dove to the ground and sat not far from the grey Wolf in the fields. “Don’t touch my child; it hasn’t harmed you!”

“Listen, Vóron Vóronovich: I will not touch your son if you will do me a service; to fly across thrice-nine lands into the thrice-tenth realm and bring me the waters of Life and Death.”

“Listen, Vóron Vóronovich: I won’t harm your son if you do me a favor; travel across thirty-seven lands into the fortieth realm and bring me the waters of Life and Death.”

89Then the crow said, “Grey Wolf, I will do this service; only do not touch my son.” And the crow spoke these words and flew away.

89Then the crow said, “Gray Wolf, I’ll take on this task; just don’t harm my son.” And with that, the crow said these words and flew away.

On the third day the crow flew back and brought with him two phials: in one was the water of Life and in the other the water of Death. And he gave these to the grey Wolf; and the grey Wolf took the phials, cut the nestling into two, sprinkled him with the dead water, and the nestling grew together; then he sprinkled him with the water of Life, and the nestling shook himself and flew away.

On the third day, the crow returned with two vials: one containing the water of Life and the other the water of Death. He handed them to the grey Wolf, who took the vials, cut the nestling in half, sprinkled it with the water of Death, and the nestling rejoined. Then he sprinkled it with the water of Life, and the nestling shook itself and flew away.

Then the grey Wolf sprinkled Iván Tsarévich with the water of Death, and his body clove together; and he sprinkled him then with the water of Life, and Iván Tsarévich stood up alive and said: “Oh, what a long sleep I have had!”

Then the gray Wolf sprinkled Iván Tsarévich with the water of Death, and his body rejoined; then he sprinkled him with the water of Life, and Iván Tsarévich stood up alive and said: “Oh, what a long sleep I’ve had!”

And the grey Wolf said to him, “Yes, Iván Tsarévich, you might have slept for ever if I had not been here: for your brothers have plundered you, and they have taken Princess Eléna the Fair and the golden-maned horse and the Bird of Light with them. Now listen, and return to your kingdom as fast as you can: your brother Vasíli is to-day going to marry your bride, Princess Eléna the Fair. You must hasten there as fast as possible. Sit on me, on the grey Wolf, and I will take you there.”

And the gray Wolf said to him, “Yes, Iván Tsarévich, you could have slept forever if I hadn't been here: your brothers have robbed you, and they’ve taken Princess Eléna the Fair, the golden-maned horse, and the Bird of Light with them. Now listen, and get back to your kingdom as quickly as you can: your brother Vasíli is getting married to your bride, Princess Eléna the Fair, today. You need to hurry there as fast as possible. Get on my back, the gray Wolf, and I’ll take you there.”

Iván Tsarévich sat on the grey Wolf, and the Wolf ran with him into the kingdom of Tsar Výslav Andrónovich, and, whether it be long or whether it be far or whether it be near, they reached the town. Iván Tsarévich slipped off the grey Wolf and went into the town and arrived at the palace, and waited until his brother had returned with the Princess from the crowning; and they were sitting down at table.

Iván Tsarévich sat on the grey Wolf, and the Wolf ran with him into the kingdom of Tsar Výslav Andrónovich, and, whether it was long or far or near, they reached the town. Iván Tsarévich slid off the grey Wolf and entered the town, arriving at the palace, where he waited for his brother to return with the Princess from the crowning; and they sat down at the table.

When Eléna the Fair saw Iván Tsarévich, she jumped up at once from her chair and began to kiss his sweet 90lips and to cry out, “O my beloved bridegroom, Iván Tsarévich: this is he, and not that other who sits at table.”

When Eléna the Fair saw Iván Tsarévich, she immediately got up from her chair and started kissing his sweet lips, exclaiming, “Oh my beloved groom, Iván Tsarévich: this is the one, not that other guy at the table.”

Then Tsar Výslav Andrónovich stood up from his place and began to ask, and began to question the Princess Eléna the Fair what this might mean. Then the fair Princess told him all the real truth, how it had been.

Then Tsar Výslav Andrónovich stood up and started to ask the Princess Eléna the Fair what it all meant. The beautiful Princess then told him the whole truth about what had happened.

Tsar Výslav Andrónovich was then very wroth with Dmítri and Vasíli and sent them into the darkness of the dungeon. Iván Tsarévich married Princess Eléna the Fair and lived with her friendlywise and lovingly, so that one might never be seen anywhere without the other.

Tsar Výslav Andrónovich was really angry with Dmítri and Vasíli and threw them into the dungeon. Iván Tsarévich married Princess Eléna the Fair, and they lived together happily and lovingly, always seen together.

91

THE PRIEST WITH THE ENVIOUS EYES

There was once a priest who lived in the parish of St. Nicholas. He served St. Nicholas for some years, and all his earnings were that he had neither house nor home, nor a roof over his head. So our good priest got together all his keys, and seeing the icon of St. Nicholas, struck it down, and left his parish to go whithersoever his eyes should guide him. And he went roaming on his way.

There was once a priest who lived in the St. Nicholas parish. He served there for several years, but he earned so little that he had no house, no home, and no roof over his head. So, our good priest gathered all his keys, looked at the icon of St. Nicholas, knocked it down, and left his parish to wander wherever his eyes would lead him. And he went off on his journey.

Suddenly an unknown man met him. “How do you do, good man?” he said to the pope.[18] “Whither are you going? and whence do you come?” “Take me with you as a companion.” So they went off together. They went on some versts, and became tired. It was time to rest.

Suddenly, an unfamiliar man approached him. “How are you, good sir?” he said to the pope.[18] “Where are you headed? And where are you coming from?” “Take me with you as a friend.” So they set off together. They traveled for a few versts and grew tired. It was time to take a break.

Now the pope had two biscuits, and his new friend had two wafers. The pope said to him: “We will first of all eat up your wafers, and we will then go on with the biscuits.”

Now the pope had two biscuits, and his new friend had two wafers. The pope said to him: “First, let’s finish your wafers, and then we’ll move on to the biscuits.”

“All right!” the unknown man said to him. “Let us first eat up my wafers, and leave your biscuits for a dessert.”

"Alright!" the stranger said to him. "Let's first finish my wafers, and save your biscuits for dessert."

So they ate the wafers, ate them all up, and they were fully sated, and there were still wafers over.

So they ate the wafers, consuming every last one, and they were completely satisfied, yet there were still wafers left.

So the pope became envious. “Why,” he thought, “I will steal them.” The old man lay down to sleep after dinner, and the pope was all agog to see how he could steal those wafers. The old man went to sleep; so the pope abstracted the wafers from his pocket and silently began eating them.

So the pope got jealous. “Why,” he thought, “I’ll take them.” The old man laid down to sleep after dinner, and the pope was eager to figure out how to steal those wafers. The old man fell asleep; so the pope took the wafers out of his pocket and quietly started eating them.

92The old man woke up and felt for his wafers, and could not find them anywhere. “Where are my wafers? Who has eaten them up? Have you, pope?”

92The old man woke up and reached for his wafers but couldn’t find them anywhere. “Where are my wafers? Who ate them? Was it you, pope?”

“No, I did not,” answered the pope.

“No, I did not,” replied the pope.

“Well, all right; I don’t mind.”

"Okay, I don't mind."

So they shook themselves up, and they went on their way and journey, went on and on, and the roads suddenly divided and they came to a carfax. So they both went on a single road and arrived at a kingdom. Now, in this kingdom the Tsar’s daughter was near her death, and the Tsar had promised any one who should cure her half of his reign and rule and realm; but any one who failed was to have his head cut off and placed on a pole.

So they pulled themselves together and continued on their journey, going further and further until the roads unexpectedly split and they arrived at a crossroads. They both chose the same path and reached a kingdom. In this kingdom, the Tsar's daughter was close to death, and the Tsar had promised that whoever could cure her would receive half of his reign and rule, but anyone who failed would be executed and have their head displayed on a pole.

When they arrived in front of the Tsar’s courtyard, they got themselves up finely, and they called themselves doctors. The henchmen sallied out of the Tsar’s courtyard, and asked them: “What sort of people are you? What is your race? What is your city? What do you require?”

When they arrived at the Tsar’s courtyard, they dressed nicely and called themselves doctors. The henchmen came out of the Tsar’s courtyard and asked them, “Who are you? What’s your background? Where are you from? What do you want?”

“We,” they answered, “are doctors, and we can cure the Tsarévna.”

“We,” they replied, “are doctors, and we can cure the Tsarévna.”

“Well, if you are doctors, come into the palace.”

“Well, if you’re doctors, come into the palace.”

So they went into the palace, looked at the Tsarévna, asked for special huts from the Tsar, for a can of water, for a curved sabre, and a large table. The Tsar gave them all they required.

So they entered the palace, looked at the Tsarévna, requested special huts from the Tsar, asked for a can of water, a curved saber, and a large table. The Tsar provided them with everything they needed.

They then locked themselves up in the huts, tied the princess down on the big table, cut her up with the curved sabre into little bits, put them all into the cauldron, washed them, and rinsed them out. Then they began to put them together—bit by bit, fragment by fragment. And the old man breathed on them. Piece clove to piece, and made one. Then he took all the pieces, breathed on them for the last time, and the princess trembled all over, and woke alive and well.

They locked themselves in the huts, bound the princess to the big table, chopped her up with the curved sabre into small pieces, put everything into the cauldron, washed it, and rinsed it out. Then they started to reassemble her—bit by bit, fragment by fragment. The old man breathed on them. Piece connected with piece, and they became one. Then he took all the pieces, breathed on them one last time, and the princess shook all over, waking up alive and well.

The Tsar himself came into their hut. “In the 93Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost!”

The Tsar himself entered their hut. “In the 93Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost!”

“Amen!” they answered.

"Amen!" they replied.

“Have you cured the Tsarévna?” asked the Tsar.

“Have you cured the princess?” asked the Tsar.

“Yes,” the doctors answered—“there she is!” The Tsarévna came out with the Tsar alive and well.

“Yes,” the doctors replied—“there she is!” The Tsarévna stepped out with the Tsar, alive and well.

The Tsar said to the doctors: “What good thing do you desire—gold or silver? Ask and you shall have.” So they began to bring gold and silver. And the old man took as much as he could take with his thumb and two fingers, but the pope took it by handfuls, and he rammed it all into his wallet and hid it away, concealed it, lifted it up as much as ever his power could.

The Tsar said to the doctors, “What do you want—gold or silver? Just ask, and you’ll get it.” So they started asking for gold and silver. The old man took as much as he could with his thumb and two fingers, but the pope grabbed handfuls, stuffed it all into his wallet, hid it away, and lifted it as high as he could.

The old man then said to the pope: “Let us bury all the money in the earth and again go a-healing.”

The old man then said to the pope: “Let’s bury all the money in the ground and go back to healing.”

So they went on and went on, and they arrived at another kingdom in which there also was a princess on the verge of death, and the Tsar promised any one who should cure her half of his realm and rule and reign; but any one who failed was to have his head cut off.

So they kept going and eventually arrived at another kingdom where a princess was also close to death. The Tsar promised anyone who could cure her half of his kingdom and the chance to rule; however, anyone who failed would have their head cut off.

But the Evil One was tempting the envious pope—how he should manage to tell nothing to the old man, but to cure her by himself, and so get all the gold and silver for himself. So he dubbed himself a doctor, arrayed himself finely, and arrived at the Tsar’s courtyard, just as they had done before. In the same way he asked for the same implements from the Tsar, shut himself up in the special hut, tied the princess down on the table, took out the curved sabre; and however much the Tsarévna might cry out and wriggle, the pope disregarded all her shrieks, and all her yelpings, poor girl, and cut her to bits like mincemeat. He then cut it all up fine, threw it into the cauldron, washed it and rinsed it, took it out, put piece to piece exactly the same as the old man had done. And he then wanted to put them altogether, breathed on them—and nothing happened! 94He pumped his lungs out, but nothing happened. It was all to no purpose. So he put all the fragments back into the water, rinsed and scoured them through, fitting the pieces together, and breathed on them. It was all of no good.

But the Evil One was tempting the jealous pope—how he could handle everything without telling the old man, cure her himself, and keep all the gold and silver for himself. So he called himself a doctor, dressed nicely, and showed up at the Tsar’s courtyard, just like before. He requested the same tools from the Tsar, locked himself in a special hut, tied the princess down on the table, took out the curved sabre; and no matter how much the Tsarévna cried and struggled, the pope ignored her screams and her whimpers, poor girl, and chopped her into bits like mincemeat. He then finely cut it all up, threw it into the cauldron, washed and rinsed it, took it out, and pieced it together exactly as the old man had done. He then tried to put them all together, breathed on them—and nothing happened! He strained himself, but nothing happened. It was all pointless. So he put all the pieces back in the water, rinsed and scrubbed them, fit the pieces together again, and breathed on them. It was all useless. 94

“Oh, whatever shall I do?” the pope thought. “This is simply horrible!”

“Oh, what am I going to do?” the pope thought. “This is just awful!”

In the morning the Tsar went to him and saw that the doctor had had no luck. He had mixed up the whole body on the floor. So the Tsar ordered the doctor to the gallows.

In the morning, the Tsar went to see him and found that the doctor had failed. He had mixed up the entire body on the floor. So the Tsar sentenced the doctor to the gallows.

The pope then began to beg. “Tsar! Tsar! I am a free man. Give me a short space of time. I will go and look out for another old man who can really cure the Tsarévna.” So the pope went to look for the old man, found him, and said: “Old man, I am a depraved sinner. The fiends tempted me. I wanted to cure the Tsar’s daughter all by myself, and I was not able, and they are now going to hang me. Do come and help me!”

The pope then started to plead. “Tsar! Tsar! I’m a free man. Just give me a little time. I’ll go find another old man who can actually heal the Tsarévna.” So the pope went searching for the old man, found him, and said: “Old man, I’m a sinful person. The demons tempted me. I wanted to cure the Tsar’s daughter by myself, but I couldn’t, and now they’re going to execute me. Please come and help me!”

So the old man went with the pope, and the noose was put round the pope’s neck. Then the old man said to the pope: “Pope, who ate up my wafers?”

So the old man went with the pope, and the noose was put around the pope’s neck. Then the old man said to the pope: “Pope, who ate my wafers?”

“I really didn’t; I swear I didn’t!”

“I really didn’t; I promise I didn’t!”

So they made him mount one rung higher, and again the old man said to him: “Pope, who ate my wafers up?”

So they had him climb one step higher, and once more the old man asked him, “Pope, who ate my wafers?”

“I really didn’t; I swear I didn’t!”

“I honestly didn’t; I swear I didn’t!”

So he went up the third rung, and again said he didn’t. This time he had his head in the noose tight, and still he said: “I did nothing of the sort!”

So he climbed up the third rung, and again insisted he didn’t. This time he had the noose pulled tight around his neck, and still he said, “I didn’t do anything like that!”

So the old man said to the Tsar: “I am a free man. Will you let me cure the Tsarévna, and if I do not succeed, have a second noose got ready for my neck: one for me and one for the pope.”

So the old man said to the Tsar: “I’m a free man. Will you allow me to heal the Tsarévna, and if I fail, prepare a second noose for my neck: one for me and one for the pope.”

Then the old man took the morsels of the Tsarévna’s 95body, bit by bit, breathed on them, and she arose alive and well.

Then the old man took pieces of the Tsarévna’s 95body, bit by bit, breathed on them, and she came back to life, healthy and fine.

Then the Tsar rewarded them both with gold and silver.

Then the Tsar rewarded both of them with gold and silver.

“Now let us go and divide the money,” said the old man.

“Now let's go and split the money,” said the old man.

So they started. They put all the money into three little piles, and the pope looked on, and said: “What do you mean? There are only two of us. Who is to have the third?”

So they started. They put all the money into three little piles, and the pope looked on and said, “What do you mean? There are only two of us. Who gets the third?”

Said the old man: “That is for the thief who ate up my wafers.”

Said the old man: “That’s for the thief who ate my wafers.”

“Oh, it was I who ate them up!” the pope cried out. “I really did! I swear it!”

“Oh, it was me who ate them all up!” the pope shouted. “I really did! I promise!”

“Then you may have all the money, and my own share as well. Henceforth serve your parish faithfully. Do not be a miser, and do not beat St. Nicholas on the shoulders with the keys!” the old man said, and vanished.

“Then you can have all the money, including my part. From now on, serve your community honestly. Don’t be stingy, and don’t hit St. Nicholas on the shoulders with the keys!” the old man said, and then he disappeared.

96

THE SOLDIER AND DEATH

Once upon a time there was a soldier who had served God and the Great Sovereign for twenty-five whole years, and had only in the end earned three biscuits, and was journeying back home. And, as he went along, he thought: “Lord! here am I; I have served my Tsar for twenty-five years, have received my food and dress, and what have I lived for after all? I am cold and hungry, and have only three biscuits to eat.” So he pondered and thought, and decided to desert and run away whither his eyes might lead him.

Once upon a time, there was a soldier who had served God and the Great Sovereign for twenty-five years, and in the end, he had only earned three biscuits. As he made his way home, he thought, "Lord! Here I am; I've served my Tsar for twenty-five years, received my food and clothing, and what have I really gained? I'm cold and hungry, and I only have three biscuits to eat." So he thought it over and decided to desert and run away wherever his eyes might lead him.

As he went along he met a poor beggar who asked alms of him. The soldier gave him one biscuit, and kept two. And, as he trudged on, he soon came across another poor beggar, who bowed down low and asked for alms. So the soldier gave him another biscuit, and had only one left. Again on he went, and met a third beggar. The old fellow bowed low and asked for alms. The soldier got his last biscuit out, and thought: “If I give him the whole, I shall have none left; if I give half, why, this old man will come across brother-beggars, will see they have a whole biscuit, and be offended. Better let him have it all, and I shall get on somehow.” So he gave his last biscuit, and had nothing left.

As he walked along, he encountered a poor beggar who asked him for some money. The soldier gave him one biscuit and kept two for himself. As he continued on, he soon met another beggar, who bowed low and asked for help. The soldier gave him another biscuit, leaving himself with just one. Once more he moved on and came across a third beggar. The old man bowed low and asked for alms. The soldier took out his last biscuit and thought, “If I give him the whole thing, I’ll have nothing left; if I give him half, he might see other beggars with a whole biscuit and feel insulted. It’s better to give him everything and figure things out later.” So he gave away his last biscuit and had nothing left.

Then the old man asked him: “Tell me, good man, what do you wish? Of what have you need? I will help you.”

Then the old man asked him, “Tell me, good man, what do you want? What do you need? I’ll help you.”

“God bless you!” the soldier answered. “How should I take anything of you?—you are old and poor.”

“God bless you!” the soldier replied. “Why would I take anything from you? You’re old and poor.”

“Don’t think of my poverty,” he replied. “Just say 97what you would like, and I will requite you according to your own goodness.”

“Don’t worry about my poverty,” he said. “Just tell me what you would like, and I will repay you based on your kindness.”

“I want nothing; but, if you have any cards, give me some as a keepsake.”

“I don’t want anything; but if you have any cards, please give me some as a keepsake.”

For the old man was Christ Himself walking on earth in a beggar’s guise. The old man put his hand into his breast and drew out a pack of cards, saying: “Take them. With whomsoever you play, you will win the game; and here you have a nosebag. Whatever you meet on the way, whether wild beast or bird that you would like to catch, just say to it: ‘Jump in here, beast or bird!’ and your wish will be carried out.”

For the old man was Christ Himself walking on earth in the form of a beggar. The old man reached into his chest and pulled out a pack of cards, saying: “Take these. No matter who you play with, you will win the game; and here’s a nosebag. Whatever you encounter on your journey, whether it’s a wild animal or a bird that you want to catch, just say to it: ‘Jump in here, animal or bird!’ and your wish will be granted.”

“Thank you!” said the soldier, took the cards and the nosebag, and fared forth.

“Thanks!” said the soldier, took the cards and the nosebag, and went on his way.

He went on and on, may-be far, may-be near, may-be short, may-be long, and arrived at a lake, on which three wild geese were swimming. Then the soldier suddenly remembered the nosebag and thought: “I’ll just test this nosebag”; took it out, opened it, and said: “Hi! you wild geese, fly into my nosebag!” No sooner uttered than the geese flew straight up from the lake into the bag. The soldier grabbed the bag, tied it up, and went on his way.

He walked for a while, maybe far, maybe close, maybe for a short time, maybe for a long time, and reached a lake where three wild geese were swimming. Then the soldier suddenly remembered the nosebag and thought, “I’ll just give this nosebag a try.” He took it out, opened it, and said, “Hey! You wild geese, fly into my nosebag!” As soon as he said that, the geese flew straight up from the lake into the bag. The soldier grabbed the bag, tied it up, and continued on his way.

He travelled on and on and came to a town. He entered an eating-house and told the inn-keeper: “Take this goose and cook it for my supper, and I will give you another goose for your pains. Change me this third one for vódka.” So there the soldier sat like a lord in the inn, at his ease, drinking wine and feasting on roast goose.

He kept traveling until he reached a town. He went into a restaurant and said to the innkeeper, “Take this goose and cook it for my dinner, and I’ll give you another goose for your trouble. Also, trade me this third one for vodka.” So there the soldier sat like a king in the inn, relaxing, drinking wine, and enjoying roast goose.

It occurred to him suddenly he might peer out of the window, and he saw opposite a big palace, but not one pane of glass was whole. “What is this?” he asked the inn-keeper. “What is this palace? Why does it stand empty?”

It suddenly struck him that he could look out the window, and he saw a large palace across the street, but not a single windowpane was intact. “What’s going on here?” he asked the innkeeper. “What’s up with this palace? Why is it empty?”

“Why, don’t you know?” the master replied. “Our 98Tsar built himself this palace, but cannot inhabit it; and, for seven years, it has been standing empty. Some unholy power drives every one out of the place. Every night an assemblage of devils meets there, make a row, dance, play cards, and perpetrate every sort of vileness!”

“Why, don’t you know?” the master replied. “Our 98Tsar built himself this palace, but he can't live in it; and for seven years, it's been standing empty. Some evil force drives everyone away from the place. Every night, a group of demons gathers there, makes a racket, dances, plays cards, and commits every kind of wickedness!”

So off the soldier went to the Tsar. “Your Imperial Majesty,” quoth he, “please let me spend one night in your empty palace!”

So the soldier went to the Tsar. “Your Imperial Majesty,” he said, “please let me spend one night in your empty palace!”

“What do you mean, fellow?” said the Tsar. “God bless you; but there have been some dare-devils like you who passed a night in this palace, and not one emerged alive!”

“What do you mean, man?” said the Tsar. “God bless you, but there have been some daredevils like you who spent a night in this palace, and not one came out alive!”

“Well, still, a Russian soldier cannot drown in water, or burn in fire. I served God and the Great Sovereign five-and-twenty years, and never died of it; and, for one night’s service for you, I am to die! No!”

“Well, still, a Russian soldier can’t drown in water, or burn in fire. I’ve served God and the Great Sovereign for twenty-five years, and I never died from it; and for one night’s service for you, I’m supposed to die! No!”

“But I tell you: a man enters the palace at night alive, and only his bones are found there in the morning!”

“But I’m telling you: a man goes into the palace at night alive, and by morning, only his bones are found there!”

But the soldier stood firm: he must be admitted into the palace.

But the soldier stood his ground: he had to be let into the palace.

“Well,” said the Tsar, “go, and God help you. Stay the night there if you will; you are free, and I won’t hinder you!”

“Well,” said the Tsar, “go, and may God help you. Feel free to stay the night there if you want; you’re free, and I won’t stop you!”

So the soldier marched into the palace, and settled himself down in the biggest saloon, took his knapsack off and his sabre, put the knapsack in a corner and the sabre on a hand-peg, sat down on a chair, put his hand into his pocket for his tobacco-pouch, lit his pipe, and smoked at his ease. Then about midnight, I don’t know where from, hordes of devils, seen and unseen, scurried up, and made such a turmoil and row, and set up a dance with wild music. “What, you here, discharged soldier!” all the devils began yelling. “Welcome! Will you play cards with us?”

So the soldier marched into the palace, settled himself in the largest room, took off his backpack and sword, placed the backpack in a corner and hung the sword on a hook, sat down in a chair, reached into his pocket for his tobacco pouch, lit his pipe, and relaxed while smoking. Then around midnight, out of nowhere, swarms of devils, both visible and invisible, rushed in and created such a commotion, beginning to dance with frenzied music. “What, you here, discharged soldier!” all the devils started shouting. “Welcome! Will you play cards with us?”

“Certainly; here I have a set ready. Let’s start!”

“Sure, I have a set ready. Let’s get started!”

He took them out and dealt round. They began, 99played a game out, and the soldier won; another, and the same luck; and all the finessing of the devils availed them nothing; the soldier won all the money, and raked it all together.

He took them out and dealt the cards. They started playing a game, and the soldier won; then another round, and the same thing happened; all their tricks were useless; the soldier won all the money and gathered it all up.

“Stop, soldier,” the devils said. “We still have sixty ounces of silver and forty of gold. We’ll stake them on the last game.” And they sent a little devil-boy to fetch the silver.

“Stop, soldier,” the devils said. “We still have sixty ounces of silver and forty of gold. We’ll bet them on the last game.” And they sent a little devil-boy to get the silver.

So a new game commenced; and then the little devil had to pry in every nook and come back and tell the old devil: “It’s no use, grandfather—we have no more.”

So a new game started; and then the little devil had to look in every corner and come back to tell the old devil: “It’s no use, grandfather—we’re out.”

“Off you go; find some gold!” And the urchin went and hunted up gold from everywhere, turned an entire mine inside out and still found nothing: the soldier had played everything away.

“Off you go; find some gold!” And the kid went and searched for gold everywhere, dug up an entire mine and still found nothing: the soldier had lost it all.

The devils got angry at losing all their money, and began to assault the soldier, roaring out: “Smash him up, brothers! Eat him up!”

The demons got furious about losing all their cash and started attacking the soldier, shouting: “Beat him up, guys! Devour him!”

“We’ll see who’ll have the last word if it comes to eating,” said the soldier, shook the nosebag open, and asked, “What is this?”

“We’ll see who has the last word when it comes to food,” said the soldier, opening the nosebag, and asked, “What is this?”

“A nosebag,” said the devils.

“A feed bag,” said the devils.

“Well, in you all go, by God’s own spell!” And he collected them all together—so many you couldn’t count them all! Then the soldier buckled the bag tightly, hung it on a peg, and lay down to sleep.

“Well, in you all go, by God’s own spell!” And he gathered them all together—so many you couldn’t count them! Then the soldier closed the bag tightly, hung it on a hook, and lay down to sleep.

In the morning the Tsar sent for all his folks. “Come up to me and inform me how does it stand with the soldier. If the unholy powers have destroyed him, bring me his little bones.”

In the morning, the Tsar called for all his people. “Come to me and tell me how the soldier is doing. If the wicked forces have killed him, bring me his little bones.”

So off they went and entered the palace, and there saw the soldier trudging up and down gaily in the rooms and smoking his pipe. “Well, how are you, discharged soldier? We never expected to see you again alive. How did you pass the night? What kind of bargain did you make with the devils?”

So off they went and entered the palace, and there saw the soldier happily pacing the rooms and smoking his pipe. “So, how are you, discharged soldier? We never thought we’d see you alive again. How did you spend the night? What kind of deal did you make with the devils?”

100“What devils! Just come and look what a lot of gold and silver I won off them. Look, what piles of it!” And the Tsar’s servants looked and were amazed. And the soldier told them: “Bring me two smiths as fast as you can. Tell them to bring an iron anvil and a hammer.”

100“What a bunch of troublemakers! Come and see how much gold and silver I won from them. Check out these huge piles!” The Tsar’s servants stared in disbelief. The soldier said, “Get me two blacksmiths as quickly as possible. Tell them to bring an iron anvil and a hammer.”

Off they went helter-skelter to the smiths, and the matter was soon arranged.

Off they went in a rush to the blacksmiths, and the issue was quickly sorted out.

The smiths arrived with iron anvil and with heavy hammers.

The blacksmiths showed up with an iron anvil and big hammers.

“Now,” said the soldier, “take this nosebag and beat it hard after the ancient manner of smiths.”

“Now,” said the soldier, “take this nosebag and hit it hard like the old-school blacksmiths used to do.”

So the smiths took the nosebag, and they began to whisper to each other: “How fearfully heavy it is! The devil must be in it.”

So the blacksmiths grabbed the nosebag and started whispering to each other: “Wow, this thing is so heavy! There must be something shady about it.”

The devils shrieked in answer: “Yes, we are there, father—yes, we are there! Kinsmen, help us!”

The devils screamed back: “Yeah, we’re here, dad—yeah, we’re here! Family, help us!”

So the smiths instantly laid the nosebag on the iron anvil, and they began to knock it about with their hammers as though they were hammering iron.

So the blacksmiths quickly placed the nosebag on the iron anvil, and they started to pound it with their hammers as if they were working with iron.

Very soon the devils saw that they could not possibly stand such treatment, and they began to shriek: “Mercy on us!—mercy on us! Let us out, discharged soldier, into the free world. Unto all eternity we will not forget you, and into this palace never a devil shall enter again. We will forbid everybody—all of them—and drive them all a hundred versts away.”

Very soon, the demons realized they couldn't handle such treatment any longer, and they started to scream: “Have mercy on us! Please let us go, discharged soldier, into the outside world. We promise we'll never forget you, and no demon will ever enter this palace again. We'll make sure everyone—absolutely everyone—is kept away from here by a hundred versts.”

So the soldier bade the smiths stop, and as soon as he unbuckled the nosebag the devils rushed out, and flew off, without looking, into the depths of hell—into the abysses of hell. But the soldier was no fool; and as they were flying out he laid hold of one old devil—laid hold of him tight by his paw. “Come along,” he said; “give me some written undertaking that you will always serve me faithfully.”

So the soldier told the blacksmiths to stop, and as soon as he unbuckled the nosebag, the devils rushed out and flew off without a glance, heading straight into the depths of hell. But the soldier wasn't stupid; as they were escaping, he grabbed one old devil by the paw. "Come on," he said, "give me something in writing that says you’ll always serve me faithfully."

The unholy spirit wrote him out this undertaking in his own blood, gave it him, and took to his heels.

The evil spirit wrote this task for him in his own blood, handed it over, and then ran away.

101All the devils ran away into the burning pitch, and got away as fast as they could with all their infernal strength, both the old ones and the young ones; and henceforth they established guards all round the burning pit and issued stern ordinances that the gates be constantly guarded, in order that the soldier and the nosebag might never draw near.

101All the devils ran off into the burning pitch and escaped as quickly as they could with all their evil strength, both the old ones and the young ones; from then on, they set up guards all around the burning pit and issued strict orders that the gates be constantly monitored, so that the soldier and the nosebag would never get close.

The soldier came to the Tsar, and he told him some kind of tale how he had delivered the palace from the infernal visitation.

The soldier went to the Tsar and told him a story about how he had saved the palace from a terrible ordeal.

“Thank you,” the Tsar answered. “Stay here and live with me. I will treat you as if you were my brother.”

“Thank you,” the Tsar replied. “Stay here and live with me. I’ll treat you like you’re my brother.”

So the soldier went and stayed with the Tsar, and had a sufficiency of all things, simply rolled in riches, and he thought it was time he should marry. So he married, and one year later God gave him a son. Then this boy fell into such a fearful illness—so terrible that there was nobody who could cure it—and it was beyond the skill of the physicians; there was no understanding of it. The soldier then thought of the old devil and of the undertaking he had given him, and how it had run in the undertaking: “I shall serve you eternally as a faithful servant.” And he thought and said: “What is my old devil doing?”

So the soldier went and lived with the Tsar, enjoying plenty of everything, surrounded by wealth, and he figured it was time to get married. So he got married, and a year later, God blessed him with a son. Then this boy fell seriously ill—so badly that no one could cure him—and it was beyond the skills of the doctors; there was no explanation for it. The soldier then remembered the old devil and the deal he had made, which stated: “I shall serve you eternally as a faithful servant.” He pondered and said, “What’s my old devil up to?”

Suddenly the same old devil appeared in front of him and asked: “What does your worship desire?”

Suddenly, the same old devil showed up in front of him and asked, “What do you want, Your Worship?”

And the soldier answered: “My little boy is very ill. Do you know how to cure him?”

And the soldier replied, “My little boy is very sick. Do you know how to help him?”

So the devil fumbled in his pocket, got out a glass, poured cold water into it, and put it over the head of the sick child, and told the soldier: “Come here, look into the water.” And the soldier looked at the water; and the devil asked him: “Well, what do you see?”

So the devil fumbled in his pocket, pulled out a glass, poured cold water into it, and poured it over the sick child's head, then told the soldier: “Come here, look into the water.” The soldier looked at the water; and the devil asked him: “So, what do you see?”

“I see Death standing at my son’s feet.”

"I see Death standing at my son's feet."

“Well, he is standing at his feet; then he will survive. If Death stands at his head, then he cannot live another 102day.” So the devil took the glass with the water in it and poured it over the soldier’s son, and in that same minute the son became well.

“Well, he is standing on his feet; then he will survive. If Death stands at his head, then he cannot live another 102 day.” So the devil took the glass with the water in it and poured it over the soldier’s son, and in that same moment, the son became well.

“Give me this glass,” the soldier said, “and I shall never trouble you for anything more.” And the devil presented him with the glass, and the soldier returned him the undertaking.

“Give me this glass,” the soldier said, “and I won’t ask you for anything else.” And the devil handed him the glass, and the soldier gave him back the agreement.

Then the soldier became an enchanter, and set about curing the boyárs and the generals. He would go and look at the glass, and instantly he knew who had to die and who should recover. Now, the Tsar himself became ill, and the soldier was called in. So he poured cold water into the glass, put it at the Tsar’s head, and saw that Death was standing at the Tsar’s head.

Then the soldier turned into an enchanter and started healing the boyars and the generals. He would check the glass, and immediately he could tell who needed to die and who would get better. Now, the Tsar himself fell ill, and they brought in the soldier. He poured cold water into the glass, placed it at the Tsar’s head, and saw that Death was standing over him.

The soldier said: “Your Imperial Majesty, there is nobody in the world who can cure you. Death is standing at your head, and you have only three hours left of life.”

The soldier said: “Your Imperial Majesty, there’s no one in the world who can save you. Death is right at your door, and you only have three hours left to live.”

When the Tsar heard this speech, he was furious with the soldier. “What, what!” he shrieked at him. “You who have cured so many boyárs and generals, cannot do anything for me! I shall instantly have you put to death.”

When the Tsar heard this speech, he was furious with the soldier. “What, what!” he yelled at him. “You, who have healed so many *boyárs* and generals, can’t do anything for me! I’ll have you executed immediately.”

So the soldier thought and thought what he should do. And he began to beseech Death. “O Death,” he said, “give the Tsar my life and take me instead, for it doesn’t matter to me whether I live or die; for it is better to die by my own death than to suffer such a cruel punishment.”

So the soldier kept thinking about what he should do. He started to plead with Death. “Oh Death,” he said, “take my life and give it to the Tsar instead, because it doesn’t matter to me whether I live or die; it’s better to die on my own terms than to endure such a terrible punishment.”

And he looked in the glass, and saw that Death was standing at the Tsar’s feet. Then the soldier took the water and sprinkled the Tsar, and he recovered completely. “Now, Death,” said the soldier, “give me only three hours’ interval in order that I may go home and say farewell to my wife and my son.”

And he looked in the mirror and saw that Death was standing at the Tsar’s feet. Then the soldier took the water and sprinkled it on the Tsar, and he completely recovered. “Now, Death,” said the soldier, “give me just three hours so I can go home and say goodbye to my wife and my son.”

“Well, you may have three hours. Go,” Death replied.

“Well, you have three hours. Go,” Death replied.

103So the soldier went away home, lay down on his bed, and became very ill.

103So the soldier went home, lay down on his bed, and fell very sick.

And when Death was standing very near him, she said, “Now, discharged soldier, say good-bye quickly—you have only three minutes left to live in the bright world.”

And when Death was standing very close to him, she said, “Now, retired soldier, say goodbye quickly—you have only three minutes left to live in the bright world.”

So the soldier stretched himself out, took his nosebag from under his head, opened it, and asked: “What is this?”

So the soldier lay back, grabbed his feedbag from under his head, opened it, and asked, “What is this?”

Death answered: “A nosebag.”

Death replied: “A nosebag.”

“Well, if it is a nosebag, then jump into it!”

“Well, if it’s a nosebag, then go for it!”

And Death instantly jumped straight into the bag. And the soldier, ill as he was, jumped up from his bed, buckled the nosebag together firmly, very tightly, threw it on his shoulder, and went into the Bryánski Woods, the slumbrous forest. And he went there, and he hung this bag on the bitter aspen, on the very top twig, and he went back home.

And Death immediately jumped right into the bag. Despite feeling unwell, the soldier got up from his bed, secured the nosebag tightly, threw it over his shoulder, and headed into the Bryánski Woods, the quiet forest. He went there, hung the bag on a bitter aspen, on the highest twig, and then returned home.

From that day forward nobody died in that kingdom: they were born, and they kept on being born, and they never died. And very many years went by, and the soldier never took his nosebag down. One day he happened to go into the town. He went, and on his way he met such an old, old lady, so old that on whichever side the wind blew, she inclined. “Oh, what an old lady!” the soldier said. “Why, it is almost time she died.”

From that day on, no one died in that kingdom: they were born, kept being born, and never died. Many years passed, and the soldier never took his nosebag off. One day, he decided to go into town. As he walked, he met an incredibly old lady, so old that she leaned to whichever side the wind blew. “Wow, what an old lady!” the soldier remarked. “It’s about time she died.”

“Yes, father,” the old dame replied. “The time has come and gone long since. At the time when you put Death into the nosebag I had only one hour left in which to live in the white world. I should be very glad to have some rest; but unless I die, earth will not take me up; and you, discharged soldier, are guilty of an unforgivable sin in God’s eyes. For there is no single soul left on earth who is tortured as I am.”

“Yes, dad,” the old woman replied. “That time has long passed. When you put Death in the nosebag, I had only one hour left to live in this white world. I would be very happy to find some peace; but unless I die, the earth won't take me in; and you, retired soldier, have committed an unforgivable sin in God’s eyes. Because there isn’t a single soul left on earth who is suffering like I am.”

Then the soldier stayed and began to think. “Yes, yes; it would be better to let Death out; perhaps I, too, might die. And beyond this, too, I have many sins 104on my conscience. Thus it is better now whilst I am still strong and I bear pain on this earth; for when I shall become very old then it will be all the worse for me to suffer anything.”

Then the soldier stayed and began to think. “Yeah, it would be better to let Death out; maybe I could die too. Besides, I have a lot of sins weighing on my conscience. So it’s better now while I’m still strong and enduring pain on this earth; because when I grow old, it will be even worse for me to suffer anything.”

So he got up and he went up into the Bryánski Woods, and he went up to the aspen, and saw there the nosebag was hanging very high, shaking in the winds to all sides. “Oh, you Death,” he says, “are you still alive?”

So he stood up and went into the Bryánski Woods, and he approached the aspen tree, where he saw the nosebag hanging high, swaying in the wind from all directions. “Oh, you Death,” he said, “are you still alive?”

A faint voice came out of the nosebag: “Yes, father, I am alive.”

A soft voice came from the nosebag: “Yes, dad, I’m alive.”

So the soldier took the nosebag, opened it, and he let out Death.

So the soldier grabbed the bag, opened it, and released Death.

And he himself lay down on his bed, bade farewell to his wife and son, and he begged Death that he might die. And she[19] ran outside the door with all the strength in her feet. “Go!” she cried. “It is the devils who shall slay you—I shall not slay you!”

And he lay down on his bed, said goodbye to his wife and son, and pleaded with Death to let him die. And she[19] ran out the door with all her strength. “Go!” she shouted. “It’s the devils who will kill you—I won’t kill you!”

So the soldier remained alive and healthy. And he thought: “Shall I go straight into the burning pitch, for then the devils will throw me into the seething sulphur until such time as my sins shall have been melted from off me.” And he bade farewell from all, and he went with the knapsack in his hand straight into the burning pitch.

So the soldier stayed alive and healthy. And he thought, “Should I just walk right into the burning tar? Then the devils will toss me into the boiling sulfur until my sins are burned away.” He said goodbye to everyone and, with his backpack in hand, walked straight into the burning tar.

And he went on: may-be near, may-be far, may-be downhill, may-be uphill, may-be short, may-be long; and he at last arrived in the abyss, and he looked, and all round the burning cauldron there stood watchmen. As soon as he stopped at the gate a devil asked who was coming.

And he continued: maybe it's close, maybe it's far, maybe it's downhill, maybe it's uphill, maybe it's short, maybe it's long; and he finally reached the abyss, and he looked around, and all around the burning cauldron there stood guards. As soon as he paused at the gate, a devil asked who was approaching.

“A guilty soul to be tortured.”

“A guilty soul to be tormented.”

“Why do you come? What are you carrying with you?”

“Why are you here? What do you have with you?”

“Oh, a nosebag.”

“Oh, a feed bag.”

And the devil shrieked out of his full throat and made 105a tremendous stir. All the infernal powers roused themselves and looked out of the gates and windows with their unbreakable bolts.

And the devil let out a loud shriek and caused a huge commotion. All the dark forces woke up and peered out from the gates and windows, secured by their unbreakable locks.

And the soldier went all round the cauldron, and he called out to the master of the cauldron: “Let me in, please; do let me into the cauldron. I have come to you to be tortured for my sins.”

And the soldier walked around the cauldron, calling out to the master of the cauldron: “Please let me in; I want to go into the cauldron. I’ve come to you to be punished for my sins.”

“No, I will not let you in. Go away wherever you will—there is no room for you here.”

“No, I won’t let you in. Go away wherever you want—there’s no space for you here.”

“Well, if you will not let me in to be tortured, at least give me two hundred souls. I will take them up to God, and perhaps the Lord will pardon my faults.”

“Well, if you won't let me in to be tortured, at least give me two hundred souls. I’ll take them up to God, and maybe the Lord will forgive my mistakes.”

And the master of the cauldron answered: “I will add fifty more souls to the lot; only do go away!” So he instantly ordered two hundred and fifty souls to be counted out and to be taken to the rear gates in order that the soldier might not see him.

And the master of the cauldron replied, “I'll add fifty more souls to the mix; just please leave!” He then immediately instructed that two hundred and fifty souls be counted out and taken to the back gates so that the soldier wouldn't see him.

So the soldier gathered up the guilty souls, and he went up to the gates of Paradise.

So the soldier rounded up the guilty souls and headed to the gates of Paradise.

The Apostles saw him, and said to the Lord: “Some soldier or other has come up here with two hundred and fifty souls from hell!”

The Apostles saw him and said to the Lord, “Some soldier or another has come up here with two hundred and fifty souls from hell!”

“Take them into Paradise, but do not let the soldier in.”

“Take them into Paradise, but don't let the soldier in.”

But the soldier had given up his nosebag to one guilty soul, and had told it: “Just look here. When you enter the gates of Paradise, say at once: ‘Soldier, jump into the nosebag!’”

But the soldier had given his nosebag to one guilty soul and told it, “Just remember this: when you get to the gates of Paradise, say right away, ‘Soldier, jump into the nosebag!’”

Then the gates of Paradise opened, and the souls began to go in; and this guilty soul also went in, and for sheer joy forgot all about the soldier.

Then the gates of Paradise opened, and the souls started to enter; and this guilty soul also went in, and in pure joy forgot all about the soldier.

Thus the soldier was left behind, and could not find any home in either place, and for long after that he still had to live and go on living in the white world. And after very many days he died.

Thus the soldier was left behind and couldn't find a home in either place. For a long time after that, he continued to live in the white world. Eventually, after many days, he died.

106

THE MIDNIGHT DANCE

Once upon a time there was a king who was a widower. He had twelve daughters: each was fairer than the others. Every night these princesses went where nobody knew: it was only for twenty-four hours, and they always wore out a new pair of shoes. Now the king had no shoes ready for them, and he wanted to know where they went at night and what they did. So he made a feast ready, and he summoned all the kings and korolévichi, all the boyárs, and the merchants and the simple folk, to it, and he asked them, “Can any of you guess this riddle? Whoever guesses it I will give him my beloved daughter as a wife and a half of my kingdom as a dowry.”

Once upon a time, there was a king who was a widower. He had twelve daughters, each one prettier than the last. Every night, these princesses went to a secret place that no one knew about; they only stayed for twenty-four hours and always wore out a new pair of shoes. The king didn’t have any shoes ready for them and wanted to find out where they went at night and what they were up to. So, he organized a feast and invited all the kings, princes, nobles, merchants, and common people to join him. He asked them, “Can any of you solve this riddle? Whoever figures it out will get my beloved daughter as their wife and half of my kingdom as a dowry.”

No one was able to find out where the princesses went at night. Only one poor nobleman cried out, “Your kingly Majesty, I will find out!”

No one could figure out where the princesses went at night. Only one poor nobleman shouted, “Your Majesty, I’ll uncover the truth!”

“Very well; go and find out.”

"Okay; go find out."

So then the poor nobleman began pondering and saying to himself, “What have I done? I have undertaken to find out, and I don’t know myself. If I don’t find out now, possibly the king will put me under arrest.”

So the poor nobleman started thinking and saying to himself, “What have I done? I've taken it upon myself to find out, and I still don’t know. If I don’t figure this out soon, the king might arrest me.”

So he went out of the palace beyond the city, and went on and on, and at last he met an old woman on the road who asked him, “What are you thinking of, doughty youth?”

So he left the palace and went beyond the city. He kept walking, and finally, he met an old woman on the road who asked him, “What are you thinking about, brave young man?”

And he answered, “How should I, Bábushka, not become thoughtful? I have undertaken to discover for the king where his daughters go by night.”

And he answered, “How can I, Bábushka, not be deep in thought? I’ve taken on the task of finding out for the king where his daughters go at night.”

“Oh, this is a difficult task, but it can be done. Here, 107I will give you the cap of invisibility; with that you cannot be seen. Now, remember, when you go to sleep the princesses will pour a sleeping-draught out for you: you turn to the wall and pour it into the bed and do not drink it.”

“Oh, this is a tough job, but you can do it. Here, 107I’ll give you the invisibility cap; with that, you won’t be seen. Now, remember, when you go to sleep, the princesses will pour a sleeping potion for you: just turn to the wall and pour it into the bed without drinking it.”

So the poor nobleman thanked the old woman and returned to the palace. Night-time approached and they gave him a room next to that in which the princesses slept. So he lay on the bed and began to keep watch. Then one of the princesses brought sleeping-drugs in wine and asked him to drink her health. He could not refuse, and so he took the goblet, turned to the wall, and poured it into the bed. At midnight the princesses went to look whether he was asleep or not. Then the poor nobleman pretended to be as sound asleep as a log, and himself kept a keen look out for every noise.

So the poor nobleman thanked the old woman and returned to the palace. Night fell and they gave him a room next to where the princesses slept. He lay on the bed and started to keep watch. Then one of the princesses brought him wine laced with sleeping drugs and asked him to drink to her health. He couldn't refuse, so he took the goblet, turned to the wall, and poured it into the bed. At midnight, the princesses came to check if he was asleep or not. The poor nobleman pretended to be as sound asleep as a log while keeping a sharp lookout for any noise.

“Now, sisters, our watchman has gone to sleep: it is time we set out on our promenade: it is time.”

“Now, sisters, our watchman has fallen asleep: it’s time for us to go for a walk: it’s time.”

So they all put on their best clothes, and the elder sister went to her bedside, moved the bed, and an entrance into the subterranean realm instantly opened up beneath, leading to the home of the Accursèd Tsar.

So they all put on their best clothes, and the elder sister went to her bedside, moved the bed, and a passage into the underground realm suddenly opened up below, leading to the home of the Accursed Tsar.

They all went down a flight of stairs, and the poor nobleman quietly got off his bed, put on the cap of invisibility, and followed them. He, without noticing, touched the youngest princess’s dress: she was frightened and said to her sisters, “O my sisters, somebody has stepped on my dress. This is a foretokening of woe.”

They all went down a flight of stairs, and the poor nobleman quietly got off his bed, put on the cap of invisibility, and followed them. He unknowingly brushed against the youngest princess's dress: she was startled and said to her sisters, “Oh my sisters, someone has stepped on my dress. This is a sign of trouble.”

“Nonsense; it does not mean anything of the sort!”

“Nonsense; it doesn’t mean anything like that!”

So they all went down the flight of steps into a grove, and in that grove there were golden flowers. Then the poor nobleman broke off and plucked a single sprig, and the entire grove rustled.

So they all went down the steps into a grove, and in that grove, there were golden flowers. Then the poor nobleman broke off and picked a single sprig, and the whole grove rustled.

“Oh, sisters,” said the youngest sister, “some unfortunate thing is injuring us. Did you hear how the grove rustled?”

“Oh, sisters,” said the youngest sister, “something bad is happening to us. Did you hear how the grove rustled?”

108“Do not fear; this is the music in the Accursèd Tsar’s realm.”

108“Don’t be afraid; this is the music in the Cursed Tsar’s territory.”

So they went into the Tsar’s palace. He, with his lacqueys, met them; music sounded; and they began dancing: and they danced until their shoes were worn thin. Then the Tsar bade wine to be served to his guests. The poor nobleman took a single goblet from under his nose, poured out the wine, and put the cup into his pocket.

So they went into the Tsar’s palace. He, along with his attendants, greeted them; music played, and they started dancing: and they danced until their shoes were worn out. Then the Tsar ordered wine to be served to his guests. The poor nobleman took a single goblet from right in front of him, poured out the wine, and put the cup in his pocket.

At last the rout was over, and the princesses bade farewell to their cavaliers, promised to come another night, turned back home, undressed and lay down to sleep.

At last, the chaos was over, and the princesses said goodbye to their knights, promised to return another night, went home, changed out of their clothes, and lay down to sleep.

Then the king summoned the poor nobleman, and asked him, “Did you keep watch on my daughters?”

Then the king called for the poor nobleman and asked him, “Did you watch over my daughters?”

“Yes, I did, your Majesty.”

“Yes, I did, Your Majesty.”

“Where did they go?”

"Where did they go?"

“Into the subterranean realm, to the Accursèd Tsar, where they danced all night long.”

“Into the underground world, to the Cursed Tsar, where they danced all night long.”

So the king summoned his daughters, and began cross-examining them. “Where do you go at night?”

So the king called his daughters and started questioning them. “Where do you go at night?”

So the princesses tried a feint: “We have not been anywhere.”

So the princesses pulled a trick: “We haven't been anywhere.”

“Were you not with the Accursèd Tsar? There is this poor nobleman who can turn evidence on you. He is able to convict you.”

“Weren't you with the Accursed Tsar? There's this unfortunate nobleman who could testify against you. He can get you convicted.”

“What do you mean, bátyushka? He can convict us when all night he slept the sleep of the dead?”

“What do you mean, big brother? He can judge us when he slept like a rock all night?”

Then the poor nobleman brought the golden flower out of his pocket, and the goblet, and said, “There is the testimony.”

Then the poor nobleman took the golden flower out of his pocket along with the goblet and said, “Here is the proof.”

What could they do? The princesses had to acknowledge their guilt, and the king bade the entrance to the subterranean realm be slated up. And he married the poor nobleman to the youngest daughter, and they lived happily ever after.

What could they do? The princesses had to admit their guilt, and the king ordered the entrance to the underground realm to be sealed. He married the poor nobleman to the youngest daughter, and they lived happily ever after.

109

VASILÍSA THE FAIR

Once upon a time there was a merchant who had been married for twelve years and had only one daughter, Vasilísa the Fair. When her mother died the girl was eight years old. On her death-bed the mother called the maiden to her, took a doll out of her counterpane, said: “Vasilísushka, hear my last words. I am dying, and I will leave you my mother’s blessing and this doll. Keep this doll always by you, but show it to nobody, and no misfortune can befall you. Give it food and ask it for advice. After it has eaten, it will tell you how to avoid your evil.” Then the wife kissed her daughter and died.

Once upon a time, there was a merchant who had been married for twelve years and had only one daughter, Vasilísa the Fair. When her mother passed away, the girl was eight years old. On her deathbed, the mother called her over, took a doll out from under her blanket, and said: “Vasilísushka, listen to my last words. I’m dying, and I’m leaving you my mother’s blessing and this doll. Always keep this doll with you, but don’t show it to anyone, and no misfortune will come to you. Feed it and ask it for advice. After it eats, it will tell you how to avoid trouble.” Then the mother kissed her daughter and died.

After the wife’s death the merchant mourned as it behoved, and then he thought of a second wife. He was a handsome man and found many brides, but he liked one widow more than any one. She was no longer young, and had two daughters of about the same age as Vasilísa. So she was an experienced housewife and mother. The merchant married her, but he had made a mistake, for she was no good mother to his own daughter.

After his wife passed away, the merchant mourned as was appropriate, and then he considered marrying again. He was a handsome man and attracted many potential brides, but he liked one widow the most. She wasn't young anymore and had two daughters around the same age as Vasilísa. She was an experienced housewife and mother. The merchant married her, but he made a mistake because she was not a good mother to his own daughter.

Vasilísa was the fairest damsel in the entire village, and the stepmother and the sisters envied her therefore. And they used to torture her by piling all the work they could on her, that she might grow thin and ugly, and might be tanned by the wind and the sun. And the child lived a hard life. Vasilísa, however, did all her work without complaining, and always grew more beautiful and plumper, while the stepmother and her daughters, out of sheer spite, grew thinner and uglier. Yet there 110they sat all day long with their hands folded, just like fine ladies. How could this be?

Vasilísa was the prettiest girl in the whole village, and her stepmother and sisters were jealous of her because of it. They would torture her by piling as much work on her as they could, hoping she would become thin and ugly, and get sunburned from the wind and the sun. The girl had a tough life. However, Vasilísa did all her tasks without complaining, and somehow she grew more beautiful and fuller while the stepmother and her daughters, out of pure jealousy, became thinner and uglier. Yet there they sat all day with their hands folded, just like high-class ladies. How was that possible?

It was the doll that had helped Vasilísa. Without her the maiden could never have done her task. Vasilísa often ate nothing herself, and kept the tastiest morsels for the doll; and when at night they had all gone to bed, she used to lock herself up in her cellaret below, give the doll food to eat, and say, “Dollet, eat and listen to my misery. I am living in my father’s house, and my lot is hard. My evil stepmother is torturing me out of the white world. Teach me what I must do in order to bear this life.”

It was the doll that had helped Vasilísa. Without her, the girl could never have completed her task. Vasilísa often went without eating and saved the best bites for the doll; and when everyone had gone to bed at night, she would lock herself in her little storage room below, give the doll food, and say, “Doll, eat and listen to my troubles. I’m living in my father’s house, and it’s tough for me. My wicked stepmother is making my life miserable. Teach me what I need to do to handle this life.”

Then the doll gave her good advice, consoled her, and did all her morning’s work for her. Vasilísa was told to go walking, plucking flowers; and all her flowerbeds were done in time, all the coal was brought in, and the water-jugs carried in, and the hearthstone was hot. Further, the doll taught her herb-lore; so, thanks to her doll, she had a merry life; and the years went by.

Then the doll gave her great advice, comforted her, and handled all of her morning chores. Vasilísa was told to go for a walk and pick flowers; by the time she returned, all her flowerbeds were taken care of, the coal was brought in, the water jugs were filled, and the hearthstone was warm. Additionally, the doll taught her about herbs; so, thanks to her doll, she enjoyed a happy life, and the years passed.

Vasilísa grew up, and all the lads in the village sought her. But the stepmother’s daughters nobody would look at; and the stepmother grew more evil than ever and answered all her suitors: “I will not give my youngest daughter before I give the elders.” So she sent all the bargainers away, and to show how pleased she was, rained blows on Vasilísa.

Vasilísa grew up, and all the guys in the village wanted her. But no one cared about the stepmother’s daughters; and the stepmother became meaner than ever, telling all her suitors: “I won’t let my youngest daughter go before the older ones.” So she sent all the bargain hunters away, and to show how happy she was, she rained blows on Vasilísa.

One day the merchant had to go away on business for a long time; so the stepmother in the meantime went over to a new house near a dense, slumbrous forest. In the forest there was a meadow, and on the meadow there was a hut, and in the hut Bába Yagá lived, who would not let anybody in, and ate up men as though they were poultry. Whilst she was moving, the stepmother sent her hated stepdaughter into the wood, but she always came back perfectly safe, for the doll showed her the way by which she could avoid Bába Yagá’s hut.

One day, the merchant had to leave for a long business trip; meanwhile, the stepmother moved to a new house near a dense, quiet forest. In the forest, there was a meadow, and on that meadow stood a hut where Bába Yagá lived. She wouldn't let anyone in and had a habit of eating men like they were poultry. While she was moving, the stepmother sent her despised stepdaughter into the woods, but the girl always returned safely because her doll showed her how to avoid Bába Yagá's hut.

111So one day the harvest season came and the stepmother gave all three maidens their task for the evening: one was to make lace and the other to sew a stocking, and Vasilísa was to spin. Each was to do a certain amount. The mother put all the fires out in the entire house, and left only one candle burning where the maidens were at work, and herself went to sleep. The maidens worked on. The candle burned down, and one of the stepmother’s daughters took the snuffers in order to cut down the wick. But the stepmother had told her to put the light out as though by accident.

111One day, the harvest season arrived, and the stepmother assigned tasks to all three girls for the evening: one was to make lace, another was to sew a stocking, and Vasilísa was to spin. Each had a specific amount to complete. The stepmother extinguished all the fires in the house, leaving only one candle burning in the room where the girls were working, then went to bed. The girls continued to work. As the candle burned down, one of the stepmother’s daughters grabbed the snuffers to trim the wick. However, the stepmother had instructed her to put out the candle as if it were an accident.

“What is to be done now?” they said. “There is no fire in the house and our work is not finished. We must get a light from the Bába Yagá.”

“What should we do now?” they asked. “There’s no fire in the house and our work isn’t done. We need to get a light from the Bába Yagá.”

“I can see by the needles,” said the one who was making lace.

“I can see by the needles,” said the person making lace.

“I also am not going,” said the second, “for my knitting needles give me light enough. You must go and get some fire. Go to the Bába Yagá!” And they turned Vasilísa out of the room.

“I’m not going either,” said the second, “because my knitting needles provide me with enough light. You need to go and get some fire. Go to Bába Yagá!” And they kicked Vasilísa out of the room.

And Vasilísa went to her room, put meat and drink before her doll, and said: “Dolly dear, eat it and listen to my complaint. They are sending me to Bába Yagá for fire, and the Bába Yagá will eat me up.”

And Vasilísa went to her room, put meat and drink in front of her doll, and said: “Dolly dear, eat this and listen to my complaint. They’re sending me to Bába Yagá for fire, and Bába Yagá will eat me.”

Then the Dollet ate, and her eyes glittered like two lamps, and she said: “Fear nothing, Vasilísushka. Do what they say, only take me with you. As long as I am with you Bába Yagá can do you no harm.” Vasilísa put the doll into her pocket, crossed herself, and went tremblingly into the darksome forest.

Then the doll ate, and her eyes sparkled like two lamps, and she said: “Don’t be afraid, Vasilísushka. Do what they say, just take me with you. As long as I'm with you, Baba Yaga can’t hurt you.” Vasilísa put the doll in her pocket, crossed herself, and nervously stepped into the dark forest.

Suddenly a knight on horseback galloped past her all in white. His cloak was white, and his horse and the reins: and it became light. She went further, and suddenly another horseman passed by, who was all in red, and his horse was red, and his clothes: and the sun rose. Vasilísa went on through the night and the next 112day. Next evening she came to the mead where Bába Yagá’s hut stood. The fence round the hut consisted of human bones, and on the stakes skeletons glared out of their empty eyes. And, instead of the doorways and the gate, there were feet, and in the stead of bolts there were hands, and instead of the lock there was a mouth with sharp teeth. And Vasilísa was stone-cold with fright.

Suddenly, a knight on a white horse galloped by her, completely dressed in white. His cloak was white, and so was his horse and reins, and everything became bright. She continued on, and then another horseman in all red passed by, his horse red too, and his clothes were red, and the sun came up. Vasilísa traveled through the night and the next day. The following evening, she arrived at the meadow where Bába Yagá’s hut stood. The fence around the hut was made of human bones, and skeletons stared out with empty eyes from the stakes. Instead of doorways and a gate, there were feet, and where bolts should be, there were hands, and instead of a lock, there was a mouth with sharp teeth. Vasilísa was frozen with fear.

Suddenly another horseman pranced by on his way. He was all in black, on a jet-black horse, with a jet-black cloak. He sprang to the door and vanished as though the earth had swallowed him up: and it was night. But the darkness did not last long, for the eyes in all the skeletons on the fence glistened, and it became as light as day all over the green.

Suddenly, another rider galloped by. He was dressed in all black, on a pitch-black horse, with a dark cloak. He jumped to the door and disappeared as if the ground had swallowed him up: and it was night. But the darkness didn’t last long, because the eyes in all the skeletons on the fence sparkled, making it as bright as day all over the green.

Vasilísa trembled with fear, but remained standing, for she did not know how she could escape. Suddenly a terrible noise was heard in the forest, and the tree-boughs creaked and the dry leaves crackled. And out of the wood Bába Yagá drove in inside the mortar with the pestle, and with the broom swept away every trace of her steps. At the door she stopped, sniffed all the way round, and cried out:

Vasilísa shook with fear but stayed on her feet, not knowing how she could get away. Suddenly, a scary noise echoed through the forest, and the branches creaked while the dry leaves rustled. Then Bába Yagá appeared, riding in a mortar and using the pestle to steer, while she swept away all signs of her passage with a broom. She paused at the door, sniffed around, and shouted:

“Fee, Fo, Fi, Fum, I smell the blood of a Russian mum!

Who is there?”

"Who's there?"

Vasilísa, shuddering with dread, stepped up to her, bowed low to the ground, and said: “Mother, I am here. My stepmother’s daughters sent me to you to ask for fire.”

Vasilísa, trembling with fear, approached her, bowed down to the ground, and said: “Mother, I am here. My stepmother's daughters sent me to you to ask for fire.”

“Very well,” said Bába Yagá: “I know them. Stay with me, work for me, and I will give you fire. Otherwise I shall eat you up.”

“Alright,” said Bába Yagá, “I know them. Stay with me, work for me, and I'll give you fire. If not, I’ll eat you.”

Then she went to the door, and she cried out: “Ho! my strong bolts, draw back, my strong door, spring open!” And the door sprang open, and Bába Yagá 113went in whistling and whirring, and Vasilísa followed her.

Then she went to the door and shouted, “Hey! My strong bolts, pull back, my sturdy door, swing open!” The door opened up, and Bába Yagá 113 walked in whistling and buzzing, and Vasilísa followed her.

Then the door closed, and Bába Yagá stretched herself in the room and said to Vasilísa: “Give me whatever there is in the oven. I am hungry.”

Then the door closed, and Bába Yagá stretched out in the room and said to Vasilísa, “Give me whatever’s in the oven. I’m hungry.”

So Vasilísa lit a splinter from the skulls on the hedge and fetched Bába Yagá food out of the oven, and there was food enough there for ten men. Out of a cellar she fetched kvas, mead, and wine. Bába Yagá ate and drank it all up. But all there was left for Vasilísa was a little of some kind of soup, and a crust of bread, and a snippet of pork.

So Vasilísa took a splinter from the skulls on the hedge and got Bába Yagá food from the oven, and there was enough food there for ten men. She brought out some kvas, mead, and wine from a cellar. Bába Yagá ate and drank everything. But all that was left for Vasilísa was a bit of some kind of soup, a crust of bread, and a piece of pork.

Bába Yagá lay down to sleep and said: “In the morning, to-morrow, when I go away you must clean the courtyard, brush out the room, get dinner ready, do the washing, go to the field, get a quarter of oats, sift it all out, and see that it is all done before I come home. Otherwise I will eat you up.”

Bába Yagá lay down to sleep and said: “Tomorrow morning, when I leave, you need to clean the yard, sweep out the room, prepare dinner, do the laundry, go to the field, get a quarter of oats, sift it all, and make sure it's all done before I get back. If it's not done, I will eat you up.”

And, as soon as ever she had given all the orders, she began snoring.

And, as soon as she had given all the orders, she started snoring.

Vasilísa put the rest of the dinner in front of the doll and said: “Dollet, eat it up and listen to my woe. Heavy are the tasks which the Bába Yagá has given me, and she threatens to eat me up if I don’t carry them all out. Help me!”

Vasilísa placed the leftover dinner in front of the doll and said, “Doll, eat this and listen to my troubles. The tasks that Baba Yaga has given me are hard, and she threatens to eat me if I don’t complete them all. Help me!”

“Have no fear, Vasilísa, thou fair maiden. Eat, pray, and lie down to sleep, for the morning is wiser than the evening.”

“Don’t worry, Vasilísa, you lovely girl. Eat, pray, and get some sleep, because the morning is clearer than the evening.”

Very early next day Vasilísa woke up. Bába Yagá was already up and was looking out of the window. The glimmer in the eyes of the skulls had dimmed; the white horseman raced by: and it dawned. Bába Yagá went into the courtyard, and whistled, and the mortar, the pestle, and the besom appeared at once, and the red horseman came by: and the sun rose. Bába Yagá sat in the mortar and went by, thrusting the mortar with 114the pestle, and with the besom she removed every trace of her steps.

Very early the next day, Vasilísa woke up. Bába Yagá was already awake and looking out the window. The glow in the eyes of the skulls had faded; the white horseman raced by, and morning broke. Bába Yagá went into the courtyard, whistled, and the mortar, the pestle, and the broom appeared instantly, as the red horseman passed by and the sun rose. Bába Yagá sat in the mortar and moved along, pushing the mortar with the pestle, and with the broom, she swept away every trace of her passage.

Vasilísa, left all by herself, looked over the house of the Bába Yagá, wondered at all the wealth gathered in, and began to consider what she should start with. But all the work was already done, and the doll had sifted out the very last of the ears of oats.

Vasilísa, left alone, looked around the house of Bába Yagá, was amazed by all the treasures collected there, and started to think about what she should tackle first. But all the chores had already been finished, and the doll had sorted through the very last of the oats.

“Oh, my saviour!” said Vasilísa. “You have helped me in my great need.”

“Oh my savior!” said Vasilísa. “You’ve helped me in my time of need.”

“You now have only to get dinner ready,” the doll answered, and clambered back into Vasilísa’s pocket. “With God’s help get it ready, and stay here quietly waiting.”

“You just need to get dinner ready now,” the doll replied, climbing back into Vasilísa’s pocket. “With God’s help, prepare it, and just stay here quietly waiting.”

In the evening Vasilísa laid the cloth and waited for Bába Yagá. The gloaming came, and the black horseman reached by: and it at once became dark, but the eyes in the skulls glowed. The trees shuddered, the leaves crackled, Bába Yagá drove in, and Vasilísa met her.

In the evening, Vasilísa set the table and waited for Bába Yagá. Twilight fell, and the dark horseman rode by; the sky turned black, but the eyes in the skulls shone brightly. The trees trembled, the leaves rustled, Bába Yagá arrived, and Vasilísa greeted her.

“Is it all done?” Bába Yagá asked.

“Is everything finished?” Bába Yagá asked.

“Yes, grandmother: look!” said Vasilísa.

"Yes, grandma: look!" said Vasilísa.

Bába Yagá looked round everywhere, and was rather angry that she had nothing to find fault with and said: “Very well.” Then she cried out: “Ye my faithful servants, friends of my heart! Store up my oats.” Then three pairs of hands appeared, seized the oats and carried them off.

Bába Yagá looked around everywhere and was pretty annoyed that she had nothing to criticize. She said, “Alright then.” Then she called out, “Oh, my loyal servants, friends of my heart! Gather my oats.” Suddenly, three pairs of hands appeared, grabbed the oats, and took them away.

Bába Yagá had her supper, and, before she went to sleep, once more commanded Vasilísa: “To-morrow do the same as you did to-day, but also take the hay which is lying on my field, clean it from every trace of soil, every single ear. Somebody has, out of spite, mixed earth with it.”

Bába Yagá had her dinner, and before she went to bed, she once again ordered Vasilísa: “Tomorrow do the same as you did today, but also take the hay that's lying in my field, clean it of any dirt, every single grain. Someone has, out of spite, mixed it with soil.”

And, as soon as she had said it, she turned round to the wall and was snoring.

And, right after she said it, she turned to the wall and started snoring.

Vasilísa at once fetched her doll, who ate, and said as she had the day before: “Pray and lie down to sleep, 115for the morning is wiser than the evening. Everything shall be done, Vasilísushka.”

Vasilísa immediately grabbed her doll, who ate, and said just like the day before: “Pray and lie down to sleep, 115 because the morning is smarter than the evening. Everything will be taken care of, Vasilísushka.”

Next morning Bába Yagá got up and stood at the window, and then went into the courtyard and whistled; and the mortar, the besom, and the pestle appeared at once, and the red horseman came by: and the sun rose. Bába Yagá sat in the mortar and went off, sweeping away her traces as before.

Next morning, Baba Yaga got up, stood by the window, then went into the courtyard and whistled. Instantly, the mortar, broom, and pestle appeared, and the red horseman rode by. The sun rose. Baba Yaga sat in the mortar and took off, sweeping away her tracks as she had before.

Vasilísa got everything ready with the help of her doll. Then the old woman came back, looked over everything, and said: “Ho, my faithful servants, friends of my heart! Make me some poppy-oil.” Then three pairs of hands came, laid hold of the poppies and carried them off.

Vasilísa prepared everything with her doll's help. Then the old woman returned, inspected everything, and said: “Hey, my loyal servants, dear friends! Make me some poppy oil.” At that, three pairs of hands came in, grabbed the poppies, and took them away.

Bába Yagá sat down to supper, and Vasilísa sat silently in front of her. “Why do you not speak; why do you stay there as if you were dumb?” Bába Yagá asked.

Bába Yagá sat down to dinner, and Vasilísa sat quietly in front of her. “Why aren’t you speaking; why do you just sit there as if you can’t talk?” Bába Yagá asked.

“I did not venture to say anything; but if I might, I should like to ask some questions.”

“I didn’t dare to say anything, but if I could, I’d like to ask a few questions.”

“Ask, but not every question turns out well: too knowing is too old.”

“Ask, but not every question gets a good answer: being too knowledgeable makes you seem too old.”

“Still, I should like to ask you of some things I saw. On my way to you I met a white horseman, in a white cloak, on a white horse: who was he?”

“Still, I’d like to ask you about something I saw. On my way to you, I met a man on a white horse, dressed in a white cloak: who was he?”

“The bright day.”

“The sunny day.”

“Then a red horseman, on a red horse, in a red cloak, overtook me: who was he?”

“Then a rider in red, on a red horse, wearing a red cloak, caught up to me: who was he?”

“The red sun.”

“The red sun.”

“What is the meaning of the black horseman who overtook me as I reached your door, grandmother?”

“What does the black horseman who caught up to me as I arrived at your door mean, grandmother?”

“That was the dark night. Those are my faithful servants.”

"That was the dark night. Those are my loyal servants."

Vasilísa then thought of the three pairs of hands and said nothing.

Vasilísa then thought about the three pairs of hands and stayed silent.

“Why don’t you ask any further?” Bába Yagá asked.

“Why don’t you ask anything else?” Bába Yagá asked.

“I know enough, for you say yourself ‘too knowing is too old.’”

“I know enough, because you say yourself ‘too much knowledge makes you too old.’”

116“It is well you asked only about things you saw in the courtyard, and not about things without it, for I do not like people to tell tales out of school, and I eat up everybody who is too curious. But now I shall ask you, how did you manage to do all the work I gave you?”

116“I'm glad you only asked about what you saw in the courtyard and not about anything outside of it, because I really don't like when people gossip, and I can't stand those who are too nosy. But now I want to ask you, how did you get all the work I gave you done?”

“By my mother’s blessing!”

“By my mom’s blessing!”

“Ah, then, get off with you as fast as you can, blessed daughter; no one blessed may stay with me!”

“Ah, then, hurry up and leave, my dear daughter; no one who is blessed can stay with me!”

So she turned Vasilísa out of the room and kicked her to the door, took a skull with the burning eyes from the fence, put it on a staff, gave it her and said, “Now you have fire for your stepmother’s daughters, for that was why they sent you here.”

So she pushed Vasilísa out of the room and kicked her to the door, grabbed a skull with glowing eyes from the fence, placed it on a stick, handed it to her, and said, “Now you have fire for your stepmother’s daughters, because that’s why they sent you here.”

Then Vasilísa ran home as fast as she could by the light of the skull; and the flash in it went out with the dawn.

Then Vasilísa ran home as fast as she could by the light of the skull; and the glow in it disappeared with the dawn.

By the evening of the next day she reached the house, and was going to throw the skull away, when she heard a hollow voice coming out of the skull and saying: “Do not throw me away. Bring me up to your stepmother’s house.” And she looked at her stepmother’s house and saw that there was no light in any window, and decided to enter with the skull. She was friendlily received, and the sisters told her that ever since she had gone away they had had no fire; they were able to make none; and all they borrowed of their neighbours went out as soon as it came into the room.

By the evening of the next day, she arrived at the house and was about to toss the skull aside when she heard a hollow voice coming from it saying, “Don’t throw me away. Take me to your stepmother’s house.” She looked at her stepmother’s house and noticed there was no light in any window, so she decided to go in with the skull. She was greeted warmly, and her sisters told her that ever since she had left, they hadn’t had any fire; they couldn’t make any; and everything they borrowed from their neighbors went out as soon as it entered the room.

“Possibly your fire may burn!” said the stepmother.

“Maybe your fire will burn!” said the stepmother.

So they took the skull into the room, and the burning eyes looked into the stepmother’s and the daughters’ and singed their eyes out. Wherever they went, they could not escape it, for the eyes followed them everywhere, and in the morning they were all burned to cinders. Vasilísa alone was left alive.

So they brought the skull into the room, and its fiery eyes stared into the stepmother's and the daughters' eyes, scorching them. No matter where they went, they couldn't get away from it, since the eyes tracked them everywhere, and by morning, they were all reduced to ashes. Only Vasilísa survived.

Then Vasilísa buried the skull in the earth, locked the house up, and went into the town. And she asked a 117poor old woman to take her home and to give her food until her father came back; she said to the old woman, “Mother, sitting here idle makes me feel dull. Go and buy me some of the very best flax; I should like to spin.”

Then Vasilísa buried the skull in the ground, locked up the house, and went into town. She asked a 117poor old woman to take her home and give her food until her father returned; she said to the old woman, “Mother, sitting around doing nothing makes me feel bored. Please go and buy me some of the best flax; I’d like to spin.”

So the old woman went and bought good flax. Vasilísa set herself to work, and the work went merrily along, and the skein was as smooth and as fine as hair, and when she had a great deal of yarn, no one would undertake the weaving, so she turned to her doll, who said: “Bring me some old comb from somewhere, some old spindle, some old shuttle, and some horse mane; and I will do it for you.”

So the old woman went out and bought good flax. Vasilísa got to work, and everything was going well. The skein turned out as smooth and fine as hair, and when she had a lot of yarn, no one was willing to do the weaving, so she spoke to her doll, who said, “Bring me an old comb from somewhere, an old spindle, an old shuttle, and some horse mane; and I'll take care of it for you.”

Vasilísa went to bed, and the doll in that night made a splendid spinning stool; and by the end of the winter all the linen had been woven, and it was so fine that it could be drawn like a thread through the eye of a needle. And in the spring they bleached the linen, and Vasilísa said to the old mistress: “Go and sell the cloth, and keep the money for yourself.”

Vasilísa went to bed, and that night the doll created an amazing spinning stool; by the end of winter, all the linen had been woven, and it was so fine that it could be pulled through the eye of a needle like a thread. In the spring, they bleached the linen, and Vasilísa told the old mistress, “Go sell the cloth and keep the money for yourself.”

The old woman saw the cloth and admired it, and said: “Oh, my child! nobody except the Tsar could ever wear such fine linen; I will take it to Court.”

The old woman saw the fabric and admired it, saying, “Oh, my child! No one but the Tsar could ever wear such fine linen; I will take it to the Court.”

The old woman went to the Tsar’s palace, and kept walking up and down in front of it.

The old woman went to the Tsar’s palace and paced back and forth in front of it.

The Tsar saw her and said: “Oh, woman, what do you want?”

The Tsar looked at her and said, “Oh, woman, what do you want?”

“Almighty Tsar, I am bringing you some wonderful goods, which I will show to nobody except you.”

“Almighty Tsar, I’m bringing you some incredible goods that I won’t show to anyone but you.”

The Tsar ordered the old woman to be given audience, and as soon as ever he had seen the linen he admired it very much. “What do you want for it?” he asked her.

The Tsar summoned the old woman, and as soon as he saw the linen, he admired it greatly. "What do you want for it?" he asked her.

“It is priceless, Bátyushka,” she said; “I will give it you as a present.”

“It’s priceless, Dad,” she said; “I’ll give it to you as a gift.”

And the Tsar thought it over and sent her away with rich rewards.

And the Tsar thought about it and sent her away with generous rewards.

118Now the Tsar wanted to have shirts made out of this same linen, but he could not find any seamstress to undertake the work. And he thought for long, and at last he sent for the old woman again, and said: “If you can spin this linen and weave it, perhaps you can make a shirt out of it?”

118Now the Tsar wanted to have shirts made from this same linen, but he couldn't find any seamstress willing to take on the job. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally called the old woman again and said, “If you can spin and weave this linen, maybe you can make a shirt out of it?”

“I cannot weave and spin the linen,” said the old woman; “only a maiden can who is staying with me.”

“I can't weave and spin the linen,” said the old woman; “only a young woman who's staying with me can do that.”

“Well, she may do the work.”

“Well, she might take care of it.”

So the woman went home and told Vasilísa everything.

So the woman went home and told Vasilísa everything.

“I knew that I should have to do the work!” said Vasilísa. And she locked herself up in her little room, set to work, and never put her hands again on her lap until she had sewn a dozen shirts.

“I knew I had to get to work!” said Vasilísa. She locked herself in her small room, focused on her task, and didn’t stop until she had sewn a dozen shirts.

The old woman brought the Tsar the shirts, and Vasilísa washed and combed herself, dressed herself, and sat down at the window, and waited. Then there came a henchman of the Tsar’s, entered the room and said: “The Tsar would fain see the artist who has sewn him the shirts, and he wants to reward her with his own hands.”

The old woman brought the Tsar the shirts, and Vasilísa washed and styled her hair, got dressed, and sat by the window, waiting. Then a henchman of the Tsar came in and said, “The Tsar wants to see the artist who made these shirts, and he wants to reward her in person.”

Vasilísa the Fair went to the Tsar. When he saw her, he fell deep in love with her. “No, fairest damsel; I will never part from you. You must be my wife.”

Vasilísa the Fair went to the Tsar. When he saw her, he fell head over heels for her. “No, most beautiful lady; I will never let you go. You must be my wife.”

So the Tsar took Vasilísa, with her white hands, put her next to him, and bade the bells ring for the wedding.

So the Tsar took Vasilísa, with her white hands, placed her next to him, and ordered the bells to ring for the wedding.

Vasilísa’s father came back home, and was rejoiced at her good luck, and stayed with his daughter.

Vasilísa’s father came home and was happy about her good fortune, and he stayed with his daughter.

Vasilísa also took the old woman to live with her, and the doll ever remained in her pocket.

Vasilísa also let the old woman move in with her, and the doll stayed in her pocket all the time.

119

THE ANIMALS IN THE PIT

A Pig was going to church at St. Petersburg, and the Wolf met him.

A pig was on its way to church in St. Petersburg when it ran into a wolf.

“Piggy, Piggy, where are you faring?”

“Piggy, Piggy, where are you going?”

“To St. Petersburg, to pray to God.”

“To St. Petersburg, to pray to God.”

“Take me with!”

“Take me along!”

“Come along, Gossip.”

"Let's go, Gossip."

So they went on together, and met the Vixen.

So they went on together and ran into the Vixen.

“Pig, where are you going?”

“Pig, where are you off to?”

“To St. Petersburg, so please you.”

“To St. Petersburg, if it pleases you.”

“Take me with!”

"Take me along!"

“Come along, Gossip.”

"Let's go, Gossip."

So they went on together and met the Hare, who said, “Piggy, Piggy, where are you going?”

So they continued on together and met the Hare, who said, “Piggy, Piggy, where are you headed?”

“On to St. Petersburg, to pray to God.”

“Off to St. Petersburg, to pray to God.”

“Very well, take me with.”

"Alright, take me with you."

“Very well, Slant-eyes, I will.”

"Sure thing, Slant-eyes, I will."

Then they met the Squirrel, who also went with them. But on their road they came across a broad, deep pit. The Pig jumped and tumbled in, and after him the Wolf, the Fox, the Hare and the Squirrel.

Then they met the Squirrel, who joined them too. But on their way, they came across a wide, deep pit. The Pig jumped in and fell, and after him jumped the Wolf, the Fox, the Hare, and the Squirrel.

And they sat there for a long time, and became very hungry, for they had nothing to eat.

And they sat there for a long time and got really hungry because they had nothing to eat.

“Let’s all begin singing,” said the Vixen, “and we will eat the animal who has the thinnest voice.”

“Let’s all start singing,” said the Vixen, “and we’ll eat the animal with the thinnest voice.”

So the Wolf struck in a deep gruff voice, Aw, aw, aw! And the Pig followed in a tone just a shade softer, Oo, oo, oo! But the Vixen came in fine and sharp, Eh, eh, eh; whilst the Hare trilled the thinnest Ee, ee, ee in the world. The Squirrel also sang Ee, ee, ee! So the 120animals at once set to tearing up the Squirrel and Hare, and ate them down to their bones.

So the Wolf growled in a deep, gruff voice, "Aw, aw, aw!" And the Pig replied in a slightly softer tone, "Oo, oo, oo!" But the Vixen added a sharp, "Eh, eh, eh," while the Hare let out the thinnest "Ee, ee, ee" in the world. The Squirrel also chimed in with "Ee, ee, ee!" Then the 120animals immediately started tearing into the Squirrel and Hare, picking them clean down to their bones.

Next day the Vixen said: “We will eat the person with the fattest voice.” That was the Wolf with his great gruff Aw, aw, aw! So they ate him up. The Vixen ate up the flesh and kept the heart and the bowels. And for three days she sat and ate them.

Next day the Vixen said, "We’re going to eat the one with the deepest voice." That was the Wolf with his big, gruff Aw, aw, aw! So they devoured him. The Vixen ate the meat and saved the heart and intestines. And for three days, she sat there eating them.

And the Pig then asked her: “What are you eating?—give me some!”

And the Pig then asked her, “What are you eating? — Share some with me!”

“Oh, Pig, I am eating my own flesh. You tear your belly up and munch it yourself.”

“Oh, Pig, I’m eating my own flesh. You rip open your belly and snack on it yourself.”

So the Pig did, and the Vixen feasted on him.

So the pig did, and the vixen indulged in him.

The Vixen then was left as the last person in the pit.

The Vixen was then left as the only person in the pit.

Did she climb up, or is she there still? I don’t know, really!

Did she climb up, or is she still there? I have no idea, really!

121

THE POOR WIDOW

A very long time ago Christ and the twelve Apostles walked on earth. They went about like simple people, and nobody could have known that it was Christ and the twelve Apostles.

A really long time ago, Christ and the twelve Apostles walked the earth. They lived like everyday people, and no one could have known that it was Christ and the twelve Apostles.

Once they came to a village and they asked a rich peasant for a bed. The rich peasant would not let them in, telling them: “Over there there lives a widow who receives beggars; go to her.” So they asked the widow for a night’s rest, and the widow was poor, poor of the poorest; she had nothing at all. She had only a very little crust of bread and a mere handful of flour, and she also had a cow, but the cow had no milk.

Once they arrived at a village, they asked a wealthy farmer for a place to sleep. The farmer refused to let them in, saying, “There’s a widow over there who takes in beggars; go to her.” So they approached the widow for a night’s stay, and she was very poor—one of the poorest people around. She had nothing at all. All she had was a tiny piece of bread and just a handful of flour, and she also owned a cow, but the cow wasn’t producing any milk.

“Yes, fathers,” the widow said, “my little hut is very small, and there is nowhere to lie down.”

“Yes, fathers,” the widow said, “my little hut is very small, and there’s nowhere to lie down.”

“Never mind; we can manage somehow!”

“Don’t worry; we’ll figure it out!”

So the widow received the wanderers, and did not know how to feed them.

So the widow welcomed the travelers but didn't know how to feed them.

“How shall I feed you?” the widow said. “I only have one little crust of bread and a mere handful of flour, and my cow is calving and has no milk. I have to wait for her to calve. You cannot look for bread and salt here.”

“How am I supposed to feed you?” the widow said. “I only have one small piece of bread and just a little bit of flour, and my cow is about to give birth and has no milk. I have to wait for her to calve. You won’t find any bread or salt here.”

“Well, woman,” the Saviour said, “have no fear—we shall all be satisfied. Give us all you have. We will eat the crust. Everything, woman, comes of God.”

“Well, ma'am,” the Savior said, “don’t worry—we'll all be okay. Share what you have with us. We’ll eat the leftovers. Everything, ma'am, comes from God.”

So they sat down to table and began to feast, and they were all fed on the one crust of bread. There were even crumbs left behind.

So they sat down at the table and started to feast, and they all shared a single crust of bread. There were even crumbs left over.

122“Lo and behold! woman, you said that there was nothing to feed us on,” the Saviour said. “Look, we are all satisfied, and there are some crumbs over. Everything, woman, comes of God!” And so Christ and the Apostles stayed with the poor widow.

122“Look! Woman, you said there was nothing to feed us,” the Savior said. “See, we are all satisfied, and there are some crumbs left. Everything, woman, comes from God!” And so Christ and the Apostles stayed with the poor widow.

In the morning the widow told her sister: “Go and scrape up any flour you can find in the corn-bin; possibly we may make a tiny pancake so as to feed our guests.” The girl went and brought up a clay pot full. The old woman was not astonished when so much came—she simply took it as it came and started making a pancake. And the girl told her: “There is as much again in the corn-bin.” So the woman cooked the pancake for the Saviour and the twelve Apostles, telling them: “Come and eat of the good fare, kinsmen, which God has sent.” And so they ate and bade farewell to the aged widow and went on the road.

In the morning, the widow said to her sister, “Go and gather any flour you can find in the corn-bin; maybe we can make a small pancake to feed our guests.” The girl went and brought back a clay pot full. The old woman wasn’t surprised by the amount—she just accepted it and started making a pancake. The girl told her, “There’s just as much more in the corn-bin.” So, the woman cooked the pancake for the Savior and the twelve Apostles, saying to them, “Come and enjoy this good meal, family, which God has provided.” They ate and then said goodbye to the elderly widow as they continued on their journey.

And when they were on the way there was a grey wolf sitting on a knoll. He bowed low to Christ and asked for food.

And while they were on their way, a gray wolf was sitting on a hill. He bowed low to Christ and asked for food.

“Lord,” he bayed, “I am hungry. Lord, I should like to eat.”

“Lord,” he howled, “I’m hungry. Lord, I want to eat.”

“Go,” said the Saviour to him, “to the old widow and eat her cow with the calf.”

“Go,” said the Savior to him, “to the old widow and eat her cow with the calf.”

And the Apostles were astonished and said: “Lord, why do you bid him snatch the poor widow’s cow? She received you so kindly and fed us, and she was so happy in the expectation of the calf, for then the cow would have had milk, which is food for every home.”

And the Apostles were amazed and said: “Lord, why are you asking him to take the poor widow’s cow? She welcomed you so warmly and fed us, and she was so excited about the calf, because then the cow would have given milk, which is food for every household.”

“That is how it must be,” the Saviour replied. And they went on.

“That’s how it has to be,” the Savior replied. And they continued on.

The wolf ran and snatched up the poor widow’s cow, and when the old woman saw this she said contentedly: “The Lord hath given, the Lord hath taken away. Hallowed be His will!”

The wolf ran and grabbed the poor widow’s cow, and when the old woman saw this, she said calmly: “The Lord has given, the Lord has taken away. Blessed be His will!”

So Christ and the Apostles went on, and they met a 123keg with money in it on the way. The Saviour said: “Keg, go and roll to the rich peasant’s door.”

So Christ and the Apostles continued on their journey, and they came across a 123keg filled with money along the way. The Savior said, “Keg, go ahead and roll over to the rich peasant’s door.”

And again the Apostles were astonished.

And once again, the Apostles were amazed.

“Lord, it would have been better had you bidden the keg roll to the poor widow’s door, for the rich man has so much.”

"Lord, it would have been better if you had sent the keg to the poor widow’s door, because the rich man has so much."

“That is how it must be,” the Saviour said. And they went on.

"That's how it has to be," the Savior said. And they continued on.

And the keg with the money in it rolled straight to the rich peasant’s door, and the peasant took and hid the money and was still discontented. “Surely the Lord might have sent me more,” he mused.

And the keg filled with money rolled right to the wealthy farmer’s door, and the farmer took the money and hid it, yet he was still unhappy. “Surely the Lord could have sent me more,” he thought.

Christ and the Apostles went on their way and travelled still further. At midday the sun was very hot, and the Apostles wanted to drink.

Christ and the Apostles continued on their journey. At noon, the sun was really hot, and the Apostles wanted something to drink.

“Lord,” they said, “we should like to drink.”

“Lord,” they said, “we would like something to drink.”

“Go,” replied the Saviour, “and on this road you will find a well. There take your fill.”

“Go,” replied the Savior, “and on this road, you will find a well. There, you can drink to your heart's content.”

So the Apostles went on and on and on, and they saw a well. When they looked into it there was filth and dirt, toads, snakes and frogs, and everything vile, and the Apostles would not drink of it, and swiftly returned to the Saviour.

So the Apostles kept going, and they came across a well. When they looked into it, they saw filth, dirt, toads, snakes, frogs, and all sorts of disgusting things, and the Apostles refused to drink from it and quickly went back to the Savior.

“Why did you not drink the water?” Christ asked them.

“Why didn’t you drink the water?” Christ asked them.

“As you, Lord, told us, the well was there, but it was so horrible that we could hardly look into it.”

“As you, Lord, told us, the well was there, but it was so terrible that we could barely look into it.”

Christ answered never a word.

Christ said nothing.

And they went forward on their road. They went on and on and on, and the Apostles again said to the Saviour: “We are thirsty.”

And they continued on their journey. They walked and walked and walked, and the Apostles said to the Savior again: “We’re thirsty.”

So the Saviour sent them in another direction. “There you will see a well. Go and drink your fill.”

So the Savior sent them another way. “There you will find a well. Go and drink as much as you want.”

The Apostles went to the other well, and there it was, beautiful—oh, so delightful! Enchanted trees were there and birds of paradise. They did not ever 124want to leave it, and they drank of it, and the water was so pure, so chilled, and so sweet. And they came back.

The Apostles went to the other well, and there it was, beautiful—oh, so delightful! Enchanted trees were there and birds of paradise. They never wanted to leave, and they drank from it, and the water was so pure, so cool, and so sweet. And they came back.

“Why have you been so long?” the Saviour asked them.

“Why have you been gone so long?” the Saviour asked them.

“Why, we only took a short drink,” the Apostles answered, “and we were only away three little minutes.”

“Why, we just had a quick drink,” the Apostles replied, “and we were gone for only three minutes.”

“You were not there three little minutes, but three whole years,” the Lord answered. “As it was in the first well, so ill shall in the next world deal by the rich peasant; and as it was in the second well, so good shall be the poor widow’s fare.”

“You were gone for just a few minutes, but it felt like three whole years,” the Lord replied. “What happened in the first well will be the same for the wealthy peasant in the next life; and what occurred in the second well will bring good fortune to the poor widow.”

125

ILYÁ MÚROMETS[20] AND SVYATOGÓR THE KNIGHT

From the famous city of Múrom, out of the village of Karachárovo, the valiant, doughty youth Ilyá Múromets, the son of Iván, set out far into the open fields. The valiant champion met on his way the mighty knight Svyatogór; and the good youth was afraid of him; the old Cossack, Ilyá Múromets, was afraid of Svyatogór the knight. So he set his horse to browse and himself mounted a thick grey oak to avoid Svyatogór the knight. Svyatogór the knight arrived under that same stout oak, put up his white linen tent, and took his wife out of his pocket. She spread out the chequered table-cloths and put sugary food and honeyed drink for him to eat. Svyatogór ate until he was sated, and drank until he was satisfied, and lay down to repose.

From the famous city of Múrom, in the village of Karachárovo, the brave and strong young man Ilyá Múromets, son of Iván, set out into the open fields. The courageous hero encountered the mighty knight Svyatogór on his journey; and the young man felt intimidated by him; even the seasoned Cossack, Ilyá Múromets, was fearful of the knight Svyatogór. So he let his horse graze and climbed up a thick grey oak to hide from Svyatogór. Svyatogór arrived beneath that same sturdy oak, set up his white linen tent, and took his wife out of his pocket. She laid out the checkered tablecloths and prepared sweet food and honeyed drinks for him to enjoy. Svyatogór ate until he was full, drank until he was satisfied, and then lay down to rest.

Then the wife of the knight observed Ilyá up in the grey oak, and spoke to him in this wise: “Hail, valiant and brave youth; climb down from the grey oak. If you do not climb down from the grey oak, you will arouse Svyatogór the knight, and he will give you to a speedy death.”

Then the knight's wife saw Ilyá up in the grey oak and said to him, “Hey, brave and courageous young man; come down from the grey oak. If you don’t come down, you will wake Svyatogór the knight, and he will cause you to meet a quick death.”

So Ilyá Múromets was afraid of Svyatogór, and slid down from the grey oak.

So Ilya Muromets was scared of Svyatogor, and climbed down from the gray oak.

And again she spoke in this wise: “Come and do 126fornication with me, good youth. If you do not, I will arouse Svyatogór the knight, and he will give you to a speedy death.”

And again she said, “Come have sex with me, good young man. If you don’t, I’ll wake up Svyatogór the knight, and he’ll make sure you die quickly.”

So he did as he was bidden and went with her into the pocket of Svyatogór. Svyatogór arose from a sound sleep, saddled his horse, and went to the Holy Mountains. Then his horse began to sink fast into the earth, until the knight dug his spurs into his horse’s fat haunches.

So he did what he was told and went with her into the pocket of Svyatogór. Svyatogór woke up from a deep sleep, saddled his horse, and rode to the Holy Mountains. Then his horse started to sink quickly into the ground, until the knight drove his spurs into his horse’s strong flanks.

Then the horse spoke with a human voice: “I have carried you Svyatogór the knight and your young wife, but I cannot carry two knights and your young wife as well.”

Then the horse spoke in a human voice: “I have carried you, Svyatogór the knight, and your young wife, but I can't carry two knights and your young wife at the same time.”

So then Svyatogór put his hand into the depths of his pocket, took his young wife out, and discovered Ilyá Múromets.

So then Svyatogór reached into the depths of his pocket, pulled out his young wife, and found Ilyá Múromets.

“How did you get into the depths of my pocket?”

“How did you end up at the bottom of my pocket?”

“Your young wife forced me in there; she threatened my life.” And Ilyá Múromets told Svyatogór the knight how he had fallen into the depths of the pocket.

“Your young wife pushed me in there; she threatened my life.” And Ilyá Múromets told Svyatogór the knight how he had fallen into the depths of the pocket.

So Svyatogór took his young wife, cut off her unruly head, broke up her white body into four parts, and scattered them on the bare fields.

So Svyatogór took his young wife, cut off her wild head, broke her white body into four pieces, and scattered them across the empty fields.

Then Ilyá and Svyatogór made themselves sworn brothers, and they set out to the Holy Mountains. They came to a deep tomb, and the tomb was decked with red-gold. Svyatogór the knight lay down in that tomb as if it had been built for him.

Then Ilyá and Svyatogór became sworn brothers, and they headed to the Holy Mountains. They arrived at a deep tomb, which was adorned with red-gold. Svyatogór the knight lay down in that tomb as if it had been made for him.

“Cover me over with boards, my sworn brother,” he said. And, as Ilyá covered him over with boards, the boards by Divine grace grew as they were required. “Uncover me, my sworn brother!”

“Cover me with boards, my sworn brother,” he said. And as Ilyá covered him with boards, the boards miraculously grew as needed. “Uncover me, my sworn brother!”

But Ilyá Múromets had not the strength to uncover him; so he began to break the boards with his sword, and wherever he brandished his sword, hoops arose in his way.

But Ilyá Múromets didn't have the strength to free him, so he started to break the boards with his sword, and wherever he swung his sword, hoops appeared in his path.

“Take my sword, my sworn brother!”

“Take my sword, my sworn brother!”

127And Ilyá took the sword, but had not the strength to lift it up.

127And Ilyá took the sword, but he didn't have the strength to lift it.

“Come, my sworn brother, I will give you strength.”

“Come, my sworn brother, I will empower you.”

Ilyá then went into the pit and Svyatogór breathed on him with his knightly breath. Then Ilyá took that sword, and wherever he made a stroke, iron hoops arose around.

Ilyá then went into the pit, and Svyatogór breathed on him with his knightly breath. Then Ilyá took that sword, and wherever he swung it, iron hoops appeared around.

“Come to me a second time, my sworn brother; I will give you more strength.”

"Come to me again, my sworn brother; I'll give you more strength."

Ilyá Múromets said at once: “If I come down to you again, then our mother the grey earth will not be able to bear it: I have enough strength.”

Ilyá Múromets immediately replied, “If I come down to you again, the grey earth, our mother, won't be able to handle it: I have more than enough strength.”

But Svyatogór answered: “If you had come down again I should have breathed on you with a fatal breath, and you would have lain down to sleep beside me.”

But Svyatogór replied, “If you had come down again, I would have exhaled a deadly breath on you, and you would have laid down to rest beside me.”

So there Svyatogór the knight remains to this day.

So there, Svyatogór the knight stays to this day.

128

THE SMITH AND THE DEVIL

Once upon a time there was a smith who had a son six years old—a sturdy and sensible lad. One day the old man was going into the church, and stood in front of a picture of the Last Judgment. And he saw there was a devil painted there so terrible, so black, with horns and tail! “What a fine devil!” he thought. “I will go and paint such a devil for myself in the smithy.” So he sent for a painter and told him to paint on the doors of the smithy a devil who should be exactly the same as the one he had seen in the church. This was done.

Once upon a time, there was a blacksmith with a six-year-old son—a sturdy and sensible kid. One day, the old man was heading into the church and stopped in front of a picture of the Last Judgment. He noticed a devil painted there, so frightening, so dark, with horns and a tail! “What an impressive devil!” he thought. “I’ll have one like that painted in my workshop.” So, he called for a painter and asked him to paint a devil on the doors of the workshop that looked exactly like the one he had seen in the church. And it was done.

From this time forward, the old man, whenever he went into the smithy, always looked at the devil and said, “Hail, fellow-countryman!” And soon after he would go up to the forge, light the fire, and set to work. So he went on living for some ten years on most excellent terms with the devil. Then he fell ill and died. His son succeeded him and took over the smithy. But he had no such respect for the devil as his father had had. Whether he went early to the smithy or not, nothing prospered; and, instead of greeting the devil kindly, he went and took his very biggest hammer and knocked the devil three times on his forehead, and then set to work. When a holy feast-day came by, he went into the church and lit a taper in front of the saints; but, as he approached the devil he spat on him. For three whole years this went on; and every day he greeted the unclean spirit with a hammer and spat on him.

From that point on, the old man, whenever he went into the smithy, always looked at the devil and said, “Hey, fellow countryman!” Soon after, he would walk over to the forge, light the fire, and get to work. He continued living for about ten years on great terms with the devil. Then he got sick and died. His son took over the smithy, but he didn’t have the same respect for the devil as his father did. Regardless of whether he went to the smithy early or not, nothing went well; instead of greeting the devil nicely, he grabbed his biggest hammer and hit the devil three times on the forehead, then got to work. When a holy feast-day came around, he went to church and lit a candle in front of the saints; but as he passed by the devil, he spat on him. This went on for three whole years; every day he greeted the unclean spirit with a hammer and spat on him.

The devil was very patient, and endured all this maltreatment. At last it became beyond bearing, and he 129would stand it no longer. “Time is up!” he thought. “I must put an end to such contemptuous treatment.” So the devil turned himself into a fine lad and came into the smithy.

The devil was very patient and put up with all this mistreatment. Finally, it became too much, and he couldn’t take it anymore. “I’ve had enough!” he thought. “I need to put a stop to this disrespect.” So the devil transformed into a handsome young man and entered the blacksmith's shop.

“How do you do, uncle?” he said.

“How are you, uncle?” he said.

“Very well, thank you!”

“Sounds good, thanks!”

“Will you take me into the smithy as an apprentice? I will heat your coals and will blow the bellows.”

“Will you take me into the forge as an apprentice? I’ll heat your coals and work the bellows.”

Well, the smith was very glad. “I certainly will!” he said. “Two heads are better than one.”

Well, the blacksmith was really happy. “I definitely will!” he said. “Two heads are better than one.”

So the devil turned apprentice, and he lived a month with him, and soon got to know all of the smith’s work better than the master himself; and, whatever the master could not do, he instantly carried out. Oh, it was a fine sight, and the smith so grew to love him, and was so content with him—I cannot tell you how much!

So the devil became an apprentice and spent a month with him. He quickly learned all the smith's skills better than the master himself, and whatever the master couldn't do, he did right away. Oh, it was a great sight, and the smith grew to love him so much and was so happy with him—I can't even express how much!

One day he did not come into the smithy, and left his underling to do the work; and it was all done.

One day he didn’t show up at the blacksmith shop and left his assistant to handle the work, and it was all finished.

Once when the master was not at home, and only the workman was left in the smithy, he saw an old rich lady passing by. He bobbed out his head, and cried: “Hail there! There is new work to be done—old folks to be turned into young!”

Once, when the master wasn't home and only the worker was in the smithy, he saw an old rich lady passing by. He stuck his head out and shouted, “Hey there! There’s new work to be done—old folks to be made young!”

Out skipped the old lady from her barouche and into the smithy. “What are you saying you can do? Is that really true? Do you mean it? Are you mad?” she asked the boy.

Out jumped the old lady from her carriage and into the blacksmith's shop. “What are you saying you can do? Is that really true? Do you mean it? Are you crazy?” she asked the boy.

“No reason to start lecturing me,” the Evil Spirit answered. “If I didn’t know how I should not have summoned you.”

“No reason to start lecturing me,” the Evil Spirit replied. “If I didn’t know what I was doing, I wouldn’t have summoned you.”

“What would it cost?” the rich woman asked.

“What will it cost?” the wealthy woman asked.

“It would cost five hundred roubles.”

“It would cost five hundred rubles.”

“Well, there is the money. Turn me into a young woman!”

“Well, here’s the money. Make me a young woman!”

The Evil Spirit took the money, and sent the coachman into the village to get two buckets of milk. And he 130seized the lady by the legs with the pinchers, threw her into the forge, and burned her all up. Nothing but her bones were left. When the two tubs of milk came, he emptied them into a pail, collected all the bones, and threw them into the milk. Lo and behold! in three minutes out the lady came, young—yes, alive and young, and so beautiful!

The Evil Spirit took the money and sent the coachman into the village to get two buckets of milk. And he seized the lady by her legs with the pinchers, threw her into the forge, and burned her completely. Only her bones were left. When the two tubs of milk arrived, he emptied them into a pail, gathered all the bones, and threw them into the milk. Suddenly, in three minutes, the lady emerged, young—yes, alive and young, and incredibly beautiful!

She went and sat down in the barouche and drove home, went up to her husband, and he fixed his eyes on her, and didn’t know his wife. “What’s the matter? Have you lost your eyesight?” the lady asked. “Don’t you see it is I, young and stately; I don’t want to have an old husband. Go at once to the smith and ask him to forge you young, and you won’t know yourself!”

She got into the carriage and drove home, went up to her husband, and he stared at her, not recognizing his wife. “What’s going on? Have you lost your sight?” she asked. “Can’t you see it’s me, young and elegant? I don’t want an old husband. Go right now to the blacksmith and ask him to make you young, and you won’t even recognize yourself!”

What could the husband do? Husbands must obey, and so off he drove.

What could the husband do? Husbands have to obey, so he drove off.

In the meantime, the smith had returned home and went to the smithy. He went, and there was no sign of his man. He looked for him everywhere, asked everybody, questioned them, but it was no good, and all trace had vanished. So he set to work by himself and began hammering.

In the meantime, the blacksmith had returned home and went to the workshop. He looked around, but there was no sign of his worker. He searched for him everywhere, asked everyone, questioned them, but it was no use, and all trace had disappeared. So he started working on his own and began hammering.

Then the husband drove up and said straight out to the smith: “Make a young man of me, please!”

Then the husband drove up and said directly to the smith: “Please make me a young man!”

“Are you in your senses, master? How can I make a young man of you?”

“Are you being serious, master? How can I turn you into a young man?”

“Oh! you know how to!”

“Oh! you know how to!”

“I really have not any idea!”

“I really have no idea!”

“Liar! fool! swindler! Why, you turned my old woman into a young one. Do the same by me, otherwise life with her won’t be worth living.”

“Liar! fool! scammer! You turned my old lady into a young one. Do the same for me, or else life with her won’t be worth living.”

“But I have not seen your wife!”

"But I haven't seen your wife!"

“Never mind!—your young man saw her, and if he understood how to manage the work, surely you, as the craftsman, understand! Set to work quickly, unless you want to taste worse of me and be birched.”

“Never mind! Your young man saw her, and if he knew how to handle the job, then you, as the craftsman, should know too! Get to work quickly, unless you’d rather deal with my anger and get punished.”

131So the smith had no choice but to transform the master. So he quietly asked the coachman what his man had done with the lady, and thought: “Well, I don’t mind! I will do the same; it may come out to the same tune, or it may not. I must look out for myself.”

131So the smith had no choice but to change the master. So he quietly asked the coachman what his guy had done with the lady and thought: “Well, I don’t care! I’ll do the same; it might end up the same way, or it might not. I have to look out for myself.”

So he stripped the lord to his skin, clutched his legs up with nippers, threw him into the forge, began to blow up the bellows, and burned him to ashes. Afterwards he threw the bones—hurled them all into the milk, and began watching would a young master emerge from the bath. And he waited one hour, and another hour, and nothing happened, looked at the little tub—all the little bones were floating about all burned to pieces.

So he stripped the lord down to his skin, grabbed his legs with tongs, tossed him into the forge, started working the bellows, and burned him to ashes. Then he tossed the bones—all of them—into the milk and waited to see if a young master would come out of the bath. He waited an hour, then another hour, but nothing happened. He looked at the small tub— all the little bones were floating around, all burned to pieces.

And what was the lady doing? She sent messengers to the smithy. “When was the master to be turned out?” And the poor smith answered that the master had wished her a long life. And you may imagine what they thought of this. Soon she learned that all the smith had done had been to burn her husband to bits and not to make him young, and she was very angry indeed, sent her body-servants, and ordered them to take the smith to the gallows. The order was given, and the thing was done. The attendants ran to the smith, laid hold of him, and took him to the gallows.

And what was the lady doing? She sent messengers to the blacksmith. “When was the master supposed to be released?” And the poor blacksmith replied that the master had wished her a long life. You can imagine what they thought of this. Soon she found out that all the blacksmith had done was burn her husband to ashes instead of making him young, and she was very angry. She sent her servants and ordered them to take the blacksmith to the gallows. The order was given, and it was done. The attendants ran to the blacksmith, grabbed him, and took him to the gallows.

Then the same young man who had acted as a hand to the smith came and asked: “Where are they taking you, master?”

Then the same young man who had helped the smith came and asked, "Where are they taking you, sir?"

“They are going to hang me!” the smith said. And he explained what had happened.

“They're going to hang me!” the smith exclaimed. And he explained what had happened.

“Well, never mind, uncle!” said the Unholy Spirit. “Swear that you will never strike me with your hammer, and I will secure you such honour as your father had. The lady’s husband shall arise young and in full health.”

“Alright, forget it, uncle!” said the Unholy Spirit. “Promise that you won't hit me with your hammer, and I’ll give you the same honor your father had. The lady's husband will come back young and healthy.”

The smith swore and made oath that he would never raise the hammer on the devil and would give him every honour.

The blacksmith swore that he would never strike the devil with his hammer and would always give him due respect.

132Then the workman ran to the smithy, and soon returned with the husband, crying out to the servants to stop and not to hang the smith, for there the master was! He then untied the ropes and set the smith free.

132Then the worker ran to the blacksmith shop and quickly came back with the husband, telling the servants to stop and not to hang the blacksmith, because the master was there! He then untied the ropes and set the blacksmith free.

And the youth thereafter never more spat on the devil and beat him with a hammer. But his workman vanished and was never seen again. The master and mistress lived on and experienced good in their life, and they are still alive, if they are not dead.

And the young man never spat on the devil or hit him with a hammer again. But his worker disappeared and was never seen again. The master and mistress continued to live and experienced good things in their lives, and they are still alive, unless they’re not.

133

THE PRINCESS WHO WOULD NOT SMILE

If you think of it, what a big world God’s world is: in it rich and poor folk live, and there is room enough for them all; and the Lord overlooks and judges them all. There are fine folk who have holidays, there are wailful folk who must moil; every man has his lot.

If you think about it, what a vast world God created: in it, both rich and poor people exist, and there’s enough space for everyone; and the Lord sees and judges them all. There are wealthy people who enjoy vacations, and there are sad people who must struggle; every person has their own path.


In the Tsar’s palace, in the Prince’s chamber, every day the Princess Without a Smile grew fairer. What a life she had, what plenty, what beauty round her! There was enough of everything that exists that the soul may desire, but she never smiled, never laughed, and it seemed as though her heart could not rejoice at anything.

In the Tsar’s palace, in the Prince’s room, every day the Princess Without a Smile became more beautiful. What a life she led, with so much abundance and beauty surrounding her! She had everything anyone could want, yet she never smiled or laughed; it seemed like her heart just couldn’t find joy in anything.

It was a bitter thing for the Tsar her father to gaze at his doleful daughter. He used to open his imperial palace to whoever would be his guest. “Come,” he said, “come and try to enliven the Princess Without a Smile: any one who succeeds shall gain her as his wife.” And as soon as he had said this all folk thronged up at the gates of the palace, driving up from all sides, coming on foot, Tsarévichi and princes’ sons, boyárs and noblemen, military folk and civil. Feasts were celebrated, rivers of mead flowed, and the Princess would not smile.

It was a painful thing for the Tsar, her father, to look at his sad daughter. He would open his royal palace to anyone willing to visit. “Come,” he said, “come and try to cheer up the Princess Who Never Smiles: whoever succeeds will win her as his wife.” As soon as he said this, crowds gathered at the palace gates, arriving from all directions—on foot, in carriages, princes and noblemen, military and civilian. Celebrations were held, mead flowed abundantly, and the Princess still wouldn’t smile.

But, at the other end of the town, in his own little hut, there dwelt an honourable labourer. Every morning he used to sweep out the courtyard: every evening he used to pasture the cattle, and he was engaged in 134ceaseless labour. His master was a rich man, a just man, and he did not begrudge pay. When the year came to an end he put a purse of money on the table, “Take,” he said, “as much as you like”; and the master went outside.

But at the other end of the town, in his little hut, there lived an honorable laborer. Every morning, he would sweep out the courtyard; every evening, he would tend to the cattle, and he was constantly working. His employer was a wealthy and fair man, who didn't hold back on payment. When the year was over, he placed a bag of money on the table and said, "Take as much as you want," before stepping outside.

The workman went up to the table and thought, “How shall I not be guilty in the eyes of God if I take too much for my labour?” So he took only one little coin, put it into the hollow of his hand and thought he would have a little drink. So he went to the well, and the coin slipped through his fingers and fell to the bottom. So the poor fellow had nothing left. Now, anybody else in his place would have cried out, would have become melancholy and angry, might have put his hands up. He did nothing of the sort. “Everything,” he said, “comes from God. The Lord knows what He gives to each man, whose money He divides, from whom He takes the last money. Evidently I have given bad care, I have done little work; and now am I to become angry?”

The worker approached the table and thought, “How can I avoid feeling guilty in God's eyes if I take too much for my labor?” So he grabbed just one small coin, placed it in the palm of his hand, and thought he would have a drink. He went to the well, but the coin slipped through his fingers and fell to the bottom. Now, the poor guy had nothing left. Anyone else in his position would have cried out, felt sad and angry, maybe even raised their hands in frustration. But he didn't do any of that. “Everything,” he said, “comes from God. The Lord knows what He gives to each person, whose money He divides, and from whom He takes the last coin. Clearly, I've been careless, I've done too little work; so why should I be angry now?”

So he set to work once more. And all that his hand touched flew like fire. Then, when the term was over, when one year more had gone by, the master again put a purse of money on the table: “Take,” he said, “as much as your soul desires”; and he himself went outside.

So he got to work again. And everything he touched lit up like fire. Then, when the term was over, when another year had passed, the master put a bag of money on the table again: “Take,” he said, “as much as you wish”; and he went outside.

Then again the labourer thought how he should not offend God, how he should not take too much for his work. So he took one coin and he went to have a little drink at the well. In some way or other the money fell from his hands and the coin tumbled into the well and was lost.

Then the laborer considered how he shouldn't offend God and how he shouldn't take too much for his work. So he took one coin and went to have a quick drink at the well. Somehow, the money slipped from his hands and the coin fell into the well and was lost.

So he set to work even more obstinately: at night he would not sleep and by day he would not eat. Other men saw their corn grow dry and yellow, but his master’s corn prospered amain. Some men’s cattle became bowlegged, 135but his master’s gambolled in the street. And the horses of some masters fell downhill, but his master’s could not be kept to the bridle. The master knew very well whom he must thank, to whom he must render gratitude. So, when the third year came to an end, he laid a pile of money on the table: “Take, my dear man, as much as your soul desires. It is your work, and it is your money”; and he went out of the room.

So he got to work even harder: at night he wouldn’t sleep and during the day he wouldn’t eat. Other men saw their corn dry up and turn yellow, but his master’s corn thrived. Some men’s cattle became bowlegged, but his master’s frolicked in the streets. While some horses stumbled downhill, his master’s couldn’t be held back. The master knew exactly whom to thank and who deserved his gratitude. So, when the third year ended, he placed a pile of money on the table: “Take, my good man, as much as your heart desires. It’s your work, and this is your money,” and then he left the room.

Once more the workman took a single coin, went to the well for a drink of water and looked, and the lost money floated up to the surface: so he took them, and he then felt sure that God had rewarded him for his labour. He was joyous and thought, “It is now the time for me to go and look at the white world and to learn of people.” So he thought this, and he went out whither his eyes gazed.

Once again, the worker picked up a single coin, went to the well for a drink of water, and noticed the lost money floating to the surface. He picked it up and felt certain that God had rewarded him for his hard work. He was happy and thought, “Now is the time for me to explore the world and learn about people.” With this thought in mind, he went off in the direction where his eyes were drawn.

He went on to the field, and he saw a mouse running: “My friend, my dear gossip, give me a coin; I will be of service to you.”

He went out to the field and saw a mouse running: "My friend, my dear gossip, can you spare me a coin? I will be of help to you."

So he gave the mouse a coin.

So he gave the mouse a coin.

Then he went to the forest, and a beetle crept up and said, “My friend, my dear gossip, give me a coin; I will be of service to you.”

Then he went to the forest, and a beetle crawled up and said, “My friend, my dear gossip, give me a coin; I will help you out.”

So he gave him the second coin.

So he handed him the second coin.

Then he came up to the stream, and he met a sheat-fish. “My friend, my dear gossip, give me a coin; I shall be of service to you.”

Then he walked up to the stream and met a catfish. “My friend, my dear buddy, give me a coin; I’ll be helpful to you.”

And he could not refuse him, so he gave his last coin.

And he couldn't say no, so he gave away his last coin.

So then he came into the city. Oh, it was so thronged! All the doors were opened, and he looked, and the workman turned in all directions, and he did not know where to go. In front of him stood the Tsar’s palace decked with gold and silver, and at the window the Tsarévna Without a Smile sat and gazed on him straight. What should he do? The light in his eyes turned dark, and a sleep fell on him, and he fell straight into the mud. 136Up came the sheat-fish with his big whiskers, and after him the beetle and the mouse: they all ran up, they all pressed round him and did all the service they could. The little mouse took his coat: the beetle cleaned his boots, and the sheat-fish drove away the flies. The Princess Without a Smile gazed on their services, and she smiled.

So he arrived in the city. It was packed! All the doors were open, and he looked around as the workers moved in every direction, unsure of where to go. In front of him stood the Tsar’s palace, adorned with gold and silver, and at the window sat the Tsarévna Without a Smile, staring directly at him. What should he do? The light in his eyes faded, and a wave of sleepiness hit him, causing him to fall right into the mud. 136 Up came the catfish with its big whiskers, followed by the beetle and the mouse: they all rushed over, gathering around him and offering all the help they could. The little mouse took his coat; the beetle cleaned his boots, and the catfish swatted away the flies. The Princess Without a Smile watched their efforts and finally smiled.

“Who is he who has enlivened my daughter?” cried the King. One man said “I,” and another man said “I.”

“Who has brought my daughter to life?” shouted the King. One man said, “I did,” and another man said, “I did.”

“No,” said the Princess, “that is the man there”; and she pointed out the workman.

“No,” said the Princess, “that’s the man over there”; and she pointed to the workman.

Instantly he was taken into the palace, and the workman stood in the imperial presence, a youth such as never was: then the Tsar kept his princely word and gave what he had promised.

Instantly, he was brought into the palace, and the worker stood in front of the emperor, a young man like no other: then the Tsar honored his royal word and gave what he had promised.

I am saying it. Was not this a mere dream? Did not the workman only dream it? They assure me this is not the fact, and that it all happened in real truth; so you must believe it.

I’m saying it. Wasn’t this just a dream? Did the worker only dream it? They assure me this isn’t the case, and that it all really happened; so you have to believe it.

137

THE TSARÉVICH AND DYÁD’KA[21]

Once upon a time, in a certain kingdom, in a city of yore, there was a King who had a dwarf son. The Tsarévich was fair to behold, and fair of heart. But his father was not good: he was always tortured with greedy thoughts, how he should derive greater profit from his country and extract heavier taxes.

Once upon a time, in a certain kingdom, in an ancient city, there was a King who had a dwarf son. The Tsarévich was handsome and kind-hearted. But his father was not good: he was always plagued by greedy thoughts about how to gain more profit from his country and raise taxes even higher.

One day he saw an old peasant passing by with sable, marten, beaver, and fox-skins; and he asked him: “Old man! whence do you come?”

One day, he saw an old farmer walking by with sable, marten, beaver, and fox skins, and he asked him, "Old man! Where are you coming from?"

“Out of the village, Father. I serve the Woodsprite with the iron hands, the cast-iron head, and the body of bronze.”

“Out of the village, Dad. I serve the Woodsprite with the iron hands, the cast-iron head, and the bronze body.”

“How do you catch so many animals?”

“How do you catch so many animals?”

“The Woodsprite lays traps, and the animals are stupid and go into them.”

“The Woodsprite sets traps, and the animals are foolish enough to walk right into them.”

“Listen, old man; I will give you gold and wine. Show me where you put the traps.”

“Listen, old man; I’ll give you gold and wine. Just show me where you set the traps.”

So the old man was persuaded, and he showed the King, who instantly had the Woodsprite arrested and confined in a narrow tower. And in all the Woodsprite’s forests the King himself laid traps.

So the old man was convinced, and he showed the King, who immediately had the Woodsprite arrested and locked up in a small tower. And throughout all the Woodsprite’s forests, the King himself set traps.

The Woodsprite-forester sat in his iron tower inside the royal garden, and looked out through the window. One day, the Tsarévich, with his nurses and attendants and very many faithful servant-maids, went into the garden to play. He passed the door, and the Woodsprite cried out to him: “Tsarévich, if you will set me free, I will later on help you.”

The Woodsprite-forester sat in his iron tower in the royal garden, looking out through the window. One day, the Tsarévich, along with his nurses, attendants, and many loyal maidservants, entered the garden to play. As he walked by the door, the Woodsprite called out to him: “Tsarévich, if you free me, I will help you later.”

138“How shall I do this?”

“How do I do this?”

“Go to your mother and weep bitterly. Tell her: ‘Please, dear Mother, scratch my head.’ Lay your head on her lap. Wait for the proper instant, take the key of my tower out of her pocket, and set me free.”

“Go to your mom and cry hard. Tell her: ‘Please, Mom, scratch my head.’ Rest your head on her lap. Wait for the right moment, take the key to my tower out of her pocket, and set me free.”

Iván Tsarévich did what the Woodsprite had told him, took the key; then he ran into the garden, made an arrow, put the arrow on a catapult, and shot it far away. And all the nurses and serving-maids ran off to find the arrow. Whilst they were all running after the arrow Iván Tsarévich opened the iron tower and freed the Woodsprite. The Woodsprite escaped and destroyed all the King’s traps.

Iván Tsarévich did what the Woodsprite had instructed, took the key, then ran into the garden, crafted an arrow, placed it on a catapult, and shot it far away. All the nurses and maids ran off to search for the arrow. While they were busy chasing after it, Iván Tsarévich opened the iron tower and freed the Woodsprite. The Woodsprite escaped and dismantled all the King’s traps.

Now the King could not catch any more animals, and became angry, and attacked his wife for giving the key away and setting the Woodsprite free. He assembled all the boyárs, generals, and senators to pronounce the Queen’s doom, whether she should have her head cut off, or should be merely banished. So the Tsarévich was greatly grieved; he was sorry for his mother, and he acknowledged his guilt to his father.

Now the King couldn't catch any more animals and got angry, blaming his wife for giving away the key and freeing the Woodsprite. He gathered all the boyárs, generals, and senators to decide the Queen's fate—whether she should be executed or just exiled. The Tsarévich was deeply saddened; he felt sorry for his mother and admitted his wrongdoing to his father.

Then the King was very sorry, and didn’t know what to do to his son. He asked all the boyárs and generals, and said: “Is he to be hanged or to be put into a fortress?”

Then the King was very upset and didn’t know what to do about his son. He asked all the boyárs and generals, and said: “Should he be hanged or locked away in a fortress?”

“No, your Majesty!” the boyárs, and generals, and senators answered in one voice. “The scions of kings are not slain, and are not put in prison; they are sent out into the white world to meet whatever fate God may send them.”

“No, your Majesty!” the boyárs, generals, and senators answered in unison. “The offspring of kings are not killed, nor are they imprisoned; they are sent out into the wide world to face whatever fate God has in store for them.”

So Iván Tsarévich was sent out into the white world, to wander in the four directions, to suffer the midday winds and the stress of the winter and the blasts of the autumn; and was given only a birch-bark wallet and Dyád’ka, his servant.

So Iván Tsarévich was sent out into the bright world, to wander in all directions, to endure the heat of midday and the challenges of winter and the gusts of autumn; and he was given only a birch-bark wallet and Dyád’ka, his servant.

So the King’s son set out with his servant into the open 139fields. They went far and wide over hill and dale. Their way may have been long, and it may have been short; and they at last reached a well. Then the Tsarévich said to his servant, “Go and fetch me water.”

So the King’s son ventured out with his servant into the open fields. They traveled far and wide over hills and valleys. Their journey might have been long, or it could have been short; eventually, they reached a well. Then the prince said to his servant, “Go and get me some water.”

“I will not go!” said the servant.

“I’m not going!” said the servant.

So they went further on, and they once more came to a well.

So they traveled on and came across a well again.

“Go and fetch me water—I feel thirsty,” the Tsarévich asked him a second time.

“Go and get me water—I’m really thirsty,” the Tsarévich asked him again.

“I will not go.”

"I'm not going."

Then they went on until they came to a third well. And the servant again would not fetch any water. And the Tsarévich had to do it himself. When the Tsarévich had gone down into the well the servant shut down the lid, and said: “You be my servant, and I will be the Tsarévich; or I will never let you come out!”

Then they continued until they reached a third well. The servant refused to fetch any water again, so the Tsarévich had to do it himself. When the Tsarévich climbed down into the well, the servant closed the lid and said, “You be my servant, and I’ll be the Tsarévich; or I won’t let you out!”

The Tsarévich could not help himself, and was forced to give way; and signed the bond to his servant in his own blood. Then they changed clothes and rode on, and came to another land, where they went to the Tsar’s court, the servant-man first, and the King’s son after.

The Tsarévich couldn't resist and was compelled to comply; he signed the bond with his own blood. Then they swapped clothes and continued their journey, arriving in another land where they headed to the Tsar’s court, the servant going in first and the King's son following afterward.

The servant-man sat as a guest with the Tsar, ate and drank at his table. One day he said: “Mighty Tsar, send my servant into the kitchen!”

The servant sat as a guest with the Tsar, eating and drinking at his table. One day, he said, “Mighty Tsar, send my servant into the kitchen!”

So they took the Tsarévich as scullion, let him draw water and hew wood. But very soon the Tsarévich was a far finer cook than all the royal chefs. Then the Tsar noticed and began to like his young scullion, and gave him gold. So all the cooks became envious and sought some opportunity of getting rid of the Tsarévich. One day he made a cake and put it into the oven, so the cooks put poison in and spread it over the cake. And the Tsar sat at table, and the cake was taken up. When the Tsar was going to take it, the cook came running up, and cried out: “Your Majesty, do not eat it!” And he told all 140imaginable lies of Iván Tsarévich. Then the King summoned his favourite hound and gave him a bit of the cake. The dog ate it and died on the spot.

So they made the Tsarévich the kitchen helper, having him fetch water and chop wood. But before long, the Tsarévich became a much better cook than all the royal chefs. The Tsar noticed this and started to appreciate his young kitchen helper, rewarding him with gold. This made all the chefs jealous and they looked for a way to get rid of the Tsarévich. One day, he baked a cake and put it in the oven, but the cooks poisoned it and spread the poison over the cake. When the Tsar sat down to eat, the cake was brought out. Just as the Tsar was about to eat it, a cook rushed in and shouted, “Your Majesty, don’t eat that!” He then spread all kinds of lies about Iván Tsarévich. The King then called for his favorite dog and gave it a piece of the cake. The dog ate it and died right there.

So the Tsar summoned the Prince and cried out to him in a thundering voice: “How dared you bake me a poisoned cake! You shall be instantly tortured to death!”

So the Tsar called for the Prince and shouted at him in a booming voice: “How dare you bake me a poisoned cake! You will be tortured to death immediately!”

“I know nothing about it; I had no idea of it, your Majesty!” the Tsarévich answered. “The other cooks were jealous of your rewarding me, and so they have deliberately contrived the plot.”

“I don’t know anything about it; I had no idea, Your Majesty!” the Tsarevich replied. “The other cooks were jealous of you rewarding me, so they deliberately came up with this plan.”

Then the Tsar pardoned him, and he made him a horseherd.

Then the Tsar forgave him and appointed him as a horseherd.

One day, as the Tsarévich was taking his drove to drink, he met the Woodsprite with the iron hands, the cast-iron head, and the body of bronze. “Good-day, Tsarévich; come with me, visit me.”

One day, as the Tsarévich was leading his livestock to drink, he encountered the Woodsprite with iron hands, a cast-iron head, and a bronze body. “Good day, Tsarévich; come with me, visit me.”

“I am frightened that the horses will run away.”

“I’m scared that the horses will bolt.”

“Fear nothing. Only come.”

“Fear nothing. Just come.”

His hut was quite near. The Woodsprite had three daughters, and he asked the eldest: “What will you give Iván Tsarévich for saving me out of the iron tower?”

His hut was pretty close. The Woodsprite had three daughters, and he asked the oldest: “What will you give Iván Tsarévich for rescuing me from the iron tower?”

“I will give him this table-cloth.”

“I will give him this tablecloth.”

With the table-cloth Iván Tsarévich went back to his horses, which were all gathered together, turned it round and asked for any food that he liked, and he was served, and meat and drink appeared at once.

With the tablecloth, Iván Tsarévich went back to his horses, which were all gathered together, turned it around, and requested any food he wanted. Immediately, he was served, and meat and drink appeared at once.

Next day he was again driving his horses to the river, and the Woodsprite appeared once more. “Come into my hut!”

Next day, he was driving his horses to the river again, and the Woodsprite showed up once more. “Come into my hut!”

So he went with him. And the Woodsprite asked his second daughter, “What will you give Iván Tsarévich for saving me out of the iron tower?”

So he went with him. And the Woodsprite asked his second daughter, “What will you give Iván Tsarévich for rescuing me from the iron tower?”

“I will give him this mirror, in which he can see all he will.”

“I'll give him this mirror, in which he can see everything he wants.”

And on the third day the third daughter gave him a 141pipe, which he need only put to his lips, and music, and singers, and musicians would appear before him.

And on the third day, the third daughter gave him a 141pipe that would play music and summon singers and musicians as soon as he put it to his lips.

And it was a merry life that Iván Tsarévich now led. He had good food and good meat, knew whatever was going on, saw everything, and he had music all day long: no man was better. And the horses! They—it was really wonderful—were always well fed, well set-up, and shapely.

And it was a joyful life that Iván Tsarévich was living now. He had great food and good meat, he was aware of everything happening around him, he observed everything, and he enjoyed music all day long: no one was better off. And the horses! They—it was truly amazing—were always well-fed, well-groomed, and shapely.

Now, the fair Tsarévna had been noticing the horseherd for a long time, for a very long time, for how could so fair a maiden overlook the beautiful boy? She wanted to know why the horses he kept were always so much shapelier and statelier than those which the other herds looked after. “I will one day go into his room,” she said, “and see where the poor devil lives.” As every one knows, a woman’s wish is soon her deed. So one day she went into his room, when Iván Tsarévich was giving his horses drink. And there she saw the mirror, and looking into that she knew everything. She took the magical cloth, the mirror, and the pipe.

Now, the beautiful princess had been noticing the horseherd for a long time; how could such a lovely girl not notice the handsome boy? She wanted to find out why the horses he cared for were always so much more graceful and majestic than those of the other herds. “One day, I’ll go to his room,” she said, “and see where the poor guy lives.” As everyone knows, when a woman makes up her mind, she acts quickly. So one day, she entered his room while Iván Tsarévich was giving his horses water. There, she saw the mirror, and looking into it, she understood everything. She took the magical cloth, the mirror, and the pipe.

Just about then there was a great disaster threatening the Tsar. The seven-headed monster, Ídolishche, was invading his land and demanding his daughter as his wife. “If you will not give her to me willy, I will take her nilly!” he said. And he got ready all his immense army, and the Tsar fared ill. And he issued a decree throughout his land, summoned the boyárs and knights together, and promised any who would slay the seven-headed monster half of his wealth and half his realm, and also his daughter as his wife.

Just then, a huge disaster was looming over the Tsar. The seven-headed monster, Ídolishche, was invading his territory and demanding his daughter as his bride. “If you won’t give her to me willingly, I’ll take her forcefully!” he declared. So, he prepared his massive army, and the Tsar faced dire circumstances. He issued a decree across his land, gathered the boyárs and knights, and promised anyone who could defeat the seven-headed monster half of his wealth, half of his kingdom, and his daughter as a wife.

Then all the princes and knights and the boyárs assembled together to fight the monster, and amongst them Dyád’ka. The horseherd sat on a pony and rode behind.

Then all the princes, knights, and the boyárs came together to battle the monster, and among them was Dyád’ka. The horseherd sat on a pony and rode along behind.

Then the Woodsprite came and met him, and said: “Where are you going, Iván Tsarévich?”

Then the Woodsprite came and met him, and said: “Where are you going, Iván Tsarévich?”

142“To the war.”

“Going to war.”

“On this sorry nag you will not do much, and still less if you go in your present guise. Just come and visit me.”

“On this sorry horse, you won’t accomplish much, and even less if you stay looking like you do now. Just come and see me.”

He took him into his hut and gave him a glass of vódka. Then the King’s son drank it. “Do you feel strong?” asked the Woodsprite.

He brought him into his hut and handed him a glass of vodka. Then the King's son drank it. “Do you feel strong?” asked the Woodsprite.

“If there were a log there fifty puds, I could throw it up and allow it to fall on my head without feeling the blow.”

“If there was a log weighing fifty puds, I could toss it up and let it land on my head without feeling the impact.”

So he was given a second glass of vódka.

So he was given a second glass of vodka.

“How strong do you feel now?”

“How strong do you feel now?”

“If there were a log here one hundred puds, I could throw it higher than the clouds on high.”

“If there were a log here weighing one hundred puds, I could throw it higher than the highest clouds.”

Then he was given a third glass of vódka.

Then he was given a third glass of vodka.

“How strong are you now?”

“How strong are you today?”

“If there were a column stretching from heaven to earth, I should turn the entire universe round.”

“If there was a column reaching from heaven to earth, I would turn the entire universe around.”

So the Woodsprite took vódka out of another bottle and gave the King’s son yet more drink, and his strength was increased sevenfold. They went in front of the house; and he whistled loud, and a black horse rose out of the earth, and the earth trembled under its hoofs. Out of its nostrils it breathed flames, columns of smoke rose from its ears, and as its hoofs struck the ground sparks arose. It ran up to the hut and fell on its knees.

So the Woodsprite took vodka from another bottle and gave the King’s son even more to drink, boosting his strength sevenfold. They stepped in front of the house; he whistled loudly, and a black horse emerged from the ground, causing the earth to shake beneath its hooves. Flames erupted from its nostrils, columns of smoke billowed from its ears, and as its hooves hit the ground, sparks flew up. It ran to the hut and knelt down.

“There is a horse!” said the Woodsprite. And he gave Iván Tsarévich a sword and a silken whip.

“There’s a horse!” said the Woodsprite. And he handed Iván Tsarévich a sword and a silk whip.

So Iván Tsarévich rode out on his black steed against the enemy. On the way he met his servant, who had climbed a birch-tree and was trembling for fear. Iván Tsarévich gave him a couple of blows with his whip, and started out against the hostile host. He slew many people with the sword, and yet more did his horse trample down. And he cut off the seven heads of the monster.

So Iván Tsarévich rode out on his black horse to face the enemy. On the way, he ran into his servant, who had climbed a birch tree and was shaking with fear. Iván Tsarévich gave him a couple of hits with his whip and continued on to confront the hostile forces. He killed many people with his sword, and even more were trampled by his horse. He chopped off the seven heads of the monster.

Now Marfa Tsarévna was seeing all this, because she 143kept looking in the glass, and so learned all that was going on. After the battle she rode out to meet Iván Tsarévich, and asked him: “How can I thank you?”

Now Marfa Tsarévna was watching all this, because she kept looking in the mirror, and so she learned everything that was happening. After the battle, she rode out to meet Iván Tsarévich and asked him, “How can I thank you?”

“Give me a kiss, fair maiden!”

“Give me a kiss, beautiful girl!”

The Tsarévna was not ashamed, pressed him to her very heart, and kissed him so loud that the entire host heard it!

The Tsarévna wasn’t shy; she pulled him close to her heart and kissed him so loudly that everyone around heard it!

Then the King’s son struck his horse one blow and vanished. Then he returned to his room, and sat there as though nothing had happened, whilst his servant boasted that he had gone to the battle and slain the foe. So the Tsar awarded him great honours, promised him his daughter, and set a great feast. But the Tsarévna was not so stupid, and said she had a severe headache.

Then the prince hit his horse once and disappeared. He went back to his room and sat there as if nothing had happened, while his servant bragged that he had gone to battle and defeated the enemy. So the tsar honored him greatly, promised him his daughter, and organized a big feast. But the princess wasn't fooled and claimed she had a bad headache.

What was the future son-in-law to do? “Father,” he said to the Tsar, “give me a ship, I will go and get drugs for my bride; and see that your herdsman comes with me, as I am so well accustomed to him.”

What was the future son-in-law supposed to do? “Father,” he said to the Tsar, “give me a ship. I’ll go get medicine for my bride, and make sure your herdsman comes with me, since I’m so familiar with him.”

The Tsar consented; gave him the ship and the herdsman.

The Tsar agreed and gave him the ship and the herdsman.

So they sailed away, may be far or near. Then the servant had a sack sewn, and the Prince put into it, and cast him into the water. But the Tsarévna saw the evil thing that had been done, through her magic mirror; and she quickly summoned her carriage and drove to the sea, and on the shore there the Woodsprite sat weaving a great net.

So they set sail, whether far or near. Then the servant had a sack made, and the Prince was placed inside it and thrown into the water. But the Tsarévna noticed the wicked deed through her magic mirror; and she quickly called for her carriage and drove to the sea, where the Woodsprite was sitting on the shore, weaving a large net.

“Woodsprite, help me on my way, for Dyád’ka the servant has drowned the King’s son!”

“Woodsprite, please help me on my journey, because Dyád’ka the servant has drowned the King’s son!”

“Here, maiden, look, the net is ready. Help me with your white hands.”

“Here, girl, look, the net is ready. Help me with your fair hands.”

Then the Tsarévna threw the net into the deep; fished the King’s son up, took him home, and told her father the whole story.

Then the princess cast the net into the deep water; she fished up the prince, brought him home, and told her father the entire story.

So they celebrated a merry wedding and held a great feast. In a Tsar’s palace mead has not to be brewed 144or any wine to be drawn; there is always enough ready.

So they celebrated a joyful wedding and had a big feast. In a Tsar’s palace, there's no need to brew mead or draw any wine; there’s always plenty available. 144

Then the servant in the meantime was buying all sorts of drugs, and came back. He came to the palace, was seized, but prayed for mercy. But he was too late, and he was shot in front of the castle gate.

Then the servant was busy buying all kinds of medicine and returned. He arrived at the palace, was captured, but begged for mercy. However, it was too late, and he was shot in front of the castle gate.

The wedding of the King’s son was very jolly, and all the inns and all the beer-houses were opened for an entire week, for everybody, without any charge.

The prince's wedding was a huge celebration, and all the inns and pubs were open for an entire week, allowing everyone to join in for free.

I was there. I drank honey and mead, which came up to my moustache, but never entered my mouth.

I was there. I drank honey and mead, which reached my mustache, but never made it into my mouth.

145

PRINCE EVSTÁFI

In a certain kingdom once there lived a Tsar who had a young son—Tsarévich Evstáfi—who did not love visiting or dances, nor promenades, but only liked going in the streets and walking among the poor, the simple folk, and the beggars, and bestowing alms on them. And the Tsar was very angry with him for this, and commanded him to be taken up to the gallows and to be delivered to a cruel death.

In a certain kingdom, there once lived a Tsar who had a young son—Tsarévich Evstáfi—who didn’t enjoy parties or dances, nor strolls, but preferred walking in the streets among the poor, the simple folk, and the beggars, giving them alms. The Tsar was very angry with him for this and ordered him to be taken to the gallows and sentenced to a cruel death.

So the attendants took the Tsarévich, and were on the point of hanging him, when the Tsarévich fell on his knees before his father and began to ask for three hours’ interval. And the Tsar agreed, and gave him the three hours’ respite.

So the attendants grabbed the Tsarévich and were about to hang him when he fell to his knees before his father and begged for three hours' delay. The Tsar agreed and granted him the three-hour reprieve.

And the Tsarévich went to the silversmith’s and ordered him to make three chests—one of gold, one of silver, and for the third he was simply to divide a stump into two, to mortise out a trough, and to attach a lock. So the smith made the three cases, and took them up to the gallows.

And the Tsarévich went to the silversmith and asked him to make three chests—one of gold, one of silver, and for the third, he just needed to split a stump in half, carve out a trough, and attach a lock. So the smith made the three chests and brought them to the gallows.

The Tsar with all his boyárs looked on to see what was going to happen. And the Tsarévich opened the cases and showed them. On the gold one, very much gold had been poured, on the silver, very much silver had been poured, and the wooden one was buried in dirt. He showed them, and once more opened the cases, and then banged them tight.

The Tsar and all his boyárs watched to see what would happen next. The Tsarévich opened the cases and revealed their contents. The gold case had a lot of gold in it, the silver case had a lot of silver, and the wooden case was filled with dirt. He displayed them, opened the cases again, and then slammed them shut.

And the Tsar was even more angry, and he asked Prince Evstáfi: “What is this new insolence of yours?”

And the Tsar was even angrier, and he asked Prince Evstáfi, “What is this new disrespect from you?”

“My king and my father,” said the Tsarévich Evstáfi, 146“you are here with the boyárs to value these cases, what they are worth.”

“My king and my father,” said the Tsarévich Evstáfi, 146“you are here with the boyárs to assess the value of these cases, what they are worth.”

Then the boyárs valued the silver case at a high price, and the golden one at a higher price still, and did not deign to look at the wooden one.

Then the boyárs valued the silver case at a high price, and the golden one at an even higher price, and didn't even bother to look at the wooden one.

And Evstáfi Tsarévich said: “Now open the cases and see what is in them.”

And Evstáfi Tsarévich said: “Now open the boxes and see what's inside them.”

And they opened the golden case and there were snakes and frogs and all sorts of dirt in it; and looked into the silver one, and they saw the same; and looked into the wooden one, and there trees with leaves and fruit were growing, which emitted sweet odours, and in the middle there was a church and an orchard.

And they opened the golden box, and inside were snakes, frogs, and all kinds of dirt; they looked into the silver box and saw the same thing; then they looked into the wooden box, where trees with leaves and fruit were growing, giving off sweet scents, and in the middle was a church and an orchard.

And the Tsar was humbled; and did not bid Evstáfi be punished.

And the Tsar was humbled and did not order Evstáfi to be punished.

147

VASILÍSA POPÓVNA

In a certain kingdom, in a certain country, once there lived Vasíli the pope and his daughter, Vasilísa Vasílyevna. She used to dress in male fashion, used to sit astride on horseback; shot with her gun, and did nothing like other girls; and there were very few who knew that she was a maiden. It was always thought that she was a man, and they called her Vasíli Vasílyevich. And the main reason that they so called her was because Vasilísa Vasílyevna loved vódka—a custom ill-befitting a maid.

In a certain kingdom, in a certain country, there once lived Vasíli the priest and his daughter, Vasilísa Vasílyevna. She dressed like a man, rode horses side-saddle, hunted with her gun, and did everything differently from other girls; very few people knew she was actually a woman. Everyone thought she was a man, and they called her Vasíli Vasílyevich. The main reason they called her that was because Vasilísa Vasílyevna loved vodka—a habit that didn't suit a young woman.

Once Tsar Bárkhat[22] (this was the name of the King) was travelling through this same country hunting deer, and Vasilísa Vasílyevna met him: she was riding out to hounds in a man’s clothes. When Tsar Bárkhat saw her, he asked: “Who is this young man?”

Once Tsar Bárkhat[22] (this was the name of the King) was traveling through this same country hunting deer, he encountered Vasilísa Vasílyevna, who was out riding with her hounds dressed in men's clothing. When Tsar Bárkhat saw her, he asked, “Who is this young man?”

And an attendant answered him: “Tsar, this is no young man, but a maiden. I am certain of it; she is the daughter of Pope Vasíli, and her name is Vasilísa Vasílyevna.”

And an attendant replied to him, “Tsar, this is not a young man, but a maiden. I’m sure of it; she is the daughter of Pope Vasíli, and her name is Vasilísa Vasílyevna.”

The Tsar had hardly reached home before he sent a note to Pope Vasíli, bidding his son Vasíli Vasílyevich come and dine with him at the imperial table. And he, in the meantime, went to his old evil-tempered housekeeper and bade her devise some means of eliciting whether Vasíli Vasílyevich were a maiden.

The Tsar had barely gotten home when he sent a note to Pope Vasíli, inviting his son Vasíli Vasílyevich to have dinner with him at the imperial table. In the meantime, he went to his grumpy old housekeeper and told her to come up with a way to find out if Vasíli Vasílyevich was a virgin.

The old evil housekeeper said: “Hang an embroidery-frame in your palace, at the right hand, and a gun on the left; if she is really Vasilísa Vasílyevna, she will, as soon 148as ever she enters the palace, first take hold of the frame; but, if it is Vasíli Vasílyevich he will lay hands on the gun.”

The old wicked housekeeper said, “Hang an embroidery frame in your palace on the right and a gun on the left. If she is truly Vasilísa Vasílyevna, as soon as she enters the palace, she will reach for the frame; but if it’s Vasíli Vasílyevich, he will grab the gun.”

Tsar Bárkhat obeyed the counsel of his ancient evil housekeeper and ordered his attendants to hang an embroidery-frame and a flint-lock up in the palace.

Tsar Bárkhat followed the advice of his old wicked housekeeper and instructed his attendants to set up an embroidery frame and a flintlock in the palace.

As soon as ever her father Vasíli received the Tsar’s message he communicated it to his daughter, Vasilísa Vasílyevna, who at once went into the stable and saddled the grey horse with the silver mane, and rode straight out to the courtyard of Tsar Bárkhat.

As soon as her father Vasíli got the Tsar’s message, he told his daughter, Vasilísa Vasílyevna, who immediately went to the stable, saddled the gray horse with the silver mane, and rode directly to the courtyard of Tsar Bárkhat.

Tsar Bárkhat came to meet her. She humbly prayed God, crossed herself as is ordained, bowed to all four sides, and greeted Tsar Bárkhat friendlywise, and with him entered the palace. They sat down to table together, ate sweetmeats, and drank strong wine. After the dinner Vasilísa Vasílyevna went for a walk with the Tsar through the palace. As soon as ever she saw the embroidery-frame she began to scold Tsar Bárkhat: “Whatever nonsense have you hanging up there, Tsar Bárkhat? I never saw such girlish trash in my father’s house, and I have never heard of it, and yet you find it hanging in Tsar Bárkhat’s palace!” And she promptly bade a courteous farewell to the Tsar and rode home.

Tsar Bárkhat came to meet her. She humbly prayed to God, crossed herself as usual, bowed to all four sides, and greeted Tsar Bárkhat warmly before entering the palace with him. They sat down together at the table, enjoyed sweet treats, and drank strong wine. After dinner, Vasilísa Vasílyevna went for a walk with the Tsar through the palace. As soon as she saw the embroidery frame, she began to scold Tsar Bárkhat: “What nonsense do you have hanging up there, Tsar Bárkhat? I’ve never seen such silly things in my father’s house, and I’ve never heard of them, yet you have them hanging in Tsar Bárkhat’s palace!” And she quickly said a polite goodbye to the Tsar and rode home.

And the Tsar was still in a quandary whether she were a maiden or not. Two days later Tsar Bárkhat sent another message to Pope Vasíli, begging him send his son Vasíli Vasílyevich. As soon as Vasilísa Vasílyevna heard that she went into the stable and saddled the grey horse with the silver mane, and galloped away to Tsar Bárkhat’s courtyard. Tsar Bárkhat came to meet her, and she greeted him friendlily, modestly prayed to God, crossed herself, as is becoming, and bowed to the four quarters of the wind. At the advice of the old and evil housekeeper he had commanded a sweet pie to be made for 149supper and pearls to be mixed in it, for the old hag said: “If it is only Vasilísa Vasílyevna, she will take up the pearls; but, if it is Vasíli Vasílyevich, he will throw them under the table.”

And the Tsar was still in a dilemma about whether she was a maiden or not. Two days later, Tsar Bárkhat sent another message to Pope Vasíli, asking him to send his son Vasíli Vasílyevich. As soon as Vasilísa Vasílyevna heard this, she went to the stable, saddled the grey horse with the silver mane, and galloped off to Tsar Bárkhat’s courtyard. Tsar Bárkhat came to meet her, and she greeted him warmly, modestly prayed to God, crossed herself, as is proper, and bowed to the four corners of the wind. Following the advice of the old and wicked housekeeper, he ordered a sweet pie to be made for dinner with pearls mixed into it, because the old hag said, “If it’s really Vasilísa Vasílyevna, she’ll take the pearls; but if it’s Vasíli Vasílyevich, he’ll just toss them under the table.”

So they passed the time merrily and they sat down. The Tsar sat at table and Vasilísa Vasílyevna on his right. They ate sweetmeats and they drank strong wines. Then there came the pie, and as soon as even Vasilísa Vasílyevna’s spoon touched it, it tingled on the pearls; and she flung them and the pie under the table, and began to scold the Tsar. “Who,” she asked, “put these into the pie? Whatever nonsense have you here, Tsar Bárkhat? I never saw such girlish trash in my father’s house, and I have never heard of them, and yet you find them in Tsar Bárkhat’s food!” And she bade farewell courteously and rode home.

So they spent their time happily and sat down. The Tsar was at the table with Vasilísa Vasílyevna to his right. They enjoyed sweet treats and drank strong wine. Then the pie was served, and the moment Vasilísa Vasílyevna's spoon touched it, it tinkled on the pearls; she threw them and the pie under the table and began to scold the Tsar. “Who,” she asked, “put these in the pie? What nonsense is this, Tsar Bárkhat? I’ve never seen such silly things in my father's house, and I've never heard of them, yet you have them in Tsar Bárkhat’s food!” And she said her goodbyes politely and rode home.

Still the Tsar was utterly at a loss whether it were a maiden, and he had made up his mind to find out. So, two days later, the Tsar, at the advice of the old evil-minded housekeeper, had the bath heated, for the old woman said: “If it is only Vasilísa Vasílyevna she will not go into the bath together with the Tsar.” So the bath was heated, and Tsar Bárkhat sent Pope Vasíli another message that he would like to have his son Vasíli Vasílyevich as his guest; and when Vasilísa Vasílyevna heard of it she went into the stable and saddled the grey horse with the silver mane, and galloped away to Tsar Bárkhat’s courtyard. He received her at the state entrance. They greeted each other friendlily, and she trod on velvet pile into the palace. As she came in she prayed devoutly, crossed herself, as is seemly, and bowed to all four quarters, and sat together with the Tsar at table. They ate sweetmeats and drank strong wine.

Still, the Tsar was completely confused about whether it was a young woman, and he was determined to find out. So, two days later, the Tsar, following the advice of the old, scheming housekeeper, had the bath heated, since the old woman said, “If it’s really Vasilísa Vasílyevna, she won’t go into the bath with the Tsar.” So the bath was prepared, and Tsar Bárkhat sent another message to Pope Vasíli, saying he’d like to have his son, Vasíli Vasílyevich, as his guest. When Vasilísa Vasílyevna heard this, she went to the stable, saddled the grey horse with the silver mane, and rode off to Tsar Bárkhat’s courtyard. He welcomed her at the grand entrance. They exchanged friendly greetings, and she stepped onto the velvet pile as she entered the palace. Upon entering, she prayed sincerely, crossed herself, as was proper, bowed in all four directions, and sat at the table with the Tsar. They enjoyed sweet treats and drank strong wine.

After the dinner the Tsar said: “Will you not come with me into the bath, Vasíli Vasílyevich?”

After dinner, the Tsar said, “Will you come with me to the bath, Vasíli Vasílyevich?”

“If you wish it, mighty Tsar,” Vasilísa Vasílyevna 150answered. “It is a long time since I have had a bath, and I should like a steam bath.”

“If you want it, great Tsar,” Vasilísa Vasílyevna 150 replied. “It’s been a while since I’ve had a bath, and I would like a steam bath.”

But before ever the Tsar had had time to undress in the front room, she was in the bath and out of it, so quick was she, and the Tsar was as puzzled as ever. In the meantime Vasilísa Vasílyevna had written a letter and bade the attendants give it to the Tsar as soon as he came out of the bath. And this was what she wrote:

But before the Tsar even had a chance to get undressed in the front room, she was already in and out of the bath, so fast was she, and the Tsar was more confused than ever. In the meantime, Vasilísa Vasílyevna had written a letter and instructed the attendants to give it to the Tsar as soon as he came out of the bath. And this is what she wrote:

“O you crow, you Tsar Bárkhat! The crow has not caught the falcon in the garden. I am not Vasíli Vasílyevich, but Vasilísa Vasílyevna!”

“O you crow, you Tsar Bárkhat! The crow has not caught the falcon in the garden. I am not Vasíli Vasílyevich, but Vasilísa Vasílyevna!”

This was the way in which Tsar Bárkhat was hoodwinked; and you see how clever and beautiful Vasilísa Vasílyevna was.

This was how Tsar Bárkhat was tricked; and you can see how smart and beautiful Vasilísa Vasílyevna was.

151

THE DREAM

One day an old, old man was wandering about the earth, and he asked for a night’s shelter from the peasant. “Certainly,” said the peasant—“I shall be only too glad; only, will you go on telling me stories all night long?”

One day, an elderly man was wandering the earth, and he asked a farmer for a place to stay for the night. “Of course,” said the farmer. “I’d be more than happy to. Just promise me you’ll tell me stories all night long?”

“Yes, all right! I will tell you stories; only, let me rest here.”

“Yes, okay! I’ll tell you stories; just let me rest here.”

“Then, pray, come in!”

“Then, please, come in!”

So the old man entered the hut and lay down on the sleeping bench on the top of the stove.

So the old man went into the hut and lay down on the sleeping bench on top of the stove.

And the master said: “Make yourself ready, honoured guest. We shall have supper. Now, old man, tell me a story.”

And the master said, “Get ready, respected guest. We're going to have dinner. Now, old man, share a story with me.”

“Wait a bit; I had better tell you one in the morning.”

“Hold on a minute; I should probably tell you one in the morning.”

“As it please you!” And they lay down to sleep.

“As you wish!” And they fell asleep.

Then the old man went to sleep, and dreamed that there were two candles blazing in front of the images and two birds fluttering in the izbá.[23] He felt thirsty, and wanted to drink, got off the sleeping bench, and there were newts running about on the floor. And he went up to the table, and saw frogs jumping and croaking on it. Then he looked up at the master’s eldest son, and there was a snake lying in between him and his wife. And he looked at the second son, and on the second son’s wife there was a cat which was yawning at the man. Then he looked at the third son, and between him and his wife there was a young man lying. This all seemed rather queer to the old man, and rather strange.

Then the old man went to sleep and dreamed that there were two candles glowing in front of the images and two birds flitting around in the izbá.[23] He felt thirsty and wanted a drink, got off the sleeping bench, and saw newts scurrying across the floor. He walked over to the table and spotted frogs jumping and croaking on it. Then he looked up at the master's oldest son, and there was a snake lying between him and his wife. He glanced at the second son, and on the second son’s wife, there was a cat yawning at the man. Finally, he looked at the third son, and between him and his wife, there was a young man lying. This all seemed quite odd to the old man, and rather strange.

152So he went and lay on the corn-kiln, and there he heard shrieks: “Sister! Sister! come and fetch me!” Then he went and lay under the fence, and there he heard a cry: “Pull me out and stick me in again!” Then he went and lay on the cauldron, and he heard a cry: “I am hanging on the cross-beam! I am falling on the cross-beam!” Then he went back into the hut.

152So he went and lay down on the corn-kiln, and there he heard screams: “Sister! Sister! come and get me!” Then he went and lay down under the fence, and there he heard a shout: “Pull me out and put me back in!” Then he went and lay on the cauldron, and he heard a voice: “I’m hanging on the cross-beam! I’m falling off the cross-beam!” Then he went back into the hut.

The master woke up and said: “Now tell me a story.”

The master woke up and said, “Now tell me a story.”

But the old man replied: “I shall not tell you a story, only the truth. Do you know what I have just dreamed? I went to sleep and thought I saw two candles blazing in front of the images and two birds fluttering inside the hut.”

But the old man replied: “I won’t tell you a story, just the truth. Do you know what I just dreamed? I went to sleep and thought I saw two candles burning in front of the images and two birds fluttering inside the hut.”

“Those are my two angels fluttering about.”

“Those are my two angels flying around.”

“And I also saw a snake lying between your son and his wife.”

“And I also saw a snake lying between your son and his wife.”

“That is because they quarrel.”

“They argue because of that.”

“And I looked also at your second son, and there was a cat sitting on his wife, and yawning at the man.”

“And I also looked at your second son, and there was a cat sitting on his wife, yawning at the man.”

“That means that they are bad friends, and the wife wants to get rid of the husband.”

"That means they are terrible friends, and the wife wants to get rid of her husband."

“Then, when I looked at your next son, I saw a youth lying in between them.”

“Then, when I looked at your next son, I saw a young man lying in between them.”

“That is not a youth, but an angel who was lying there; and that is why they are on such good and loving terms.”

“That is not a young person, but an angel who was lying there; and that’s why they are on such good and loving terms.”

“Why is it, then, master of the house, when I slipped off the sleeping shelf that there were newts running on the floor; and, when I wanted to drink at the table, I saw frogs leaping about and croaking?”

“Why is it, then, master of the house, that when I got off the bed, there were newts running on the floor; and, when I wanted to drink at the table, I saw frogs hopping around and croaking?”

“Because,” the peasant answered, “my daughters-in-law do not sweep up the lathes; but put the kvas on the table when they are sitting round together without saying grace.”

“Because,” the peasant replied, “my daughters-in-law don’t clean up the lathes; instead, they just put the kvas on the table when they’re sitting together without saying a prayer.”

“Then I went to sleep on the corn-kiln, and I heard a cry: ‘Sister! Sister! come and fetch me!’”

“Then I lay down to sleep on the corn kiln, and I heard a cry: ‘Sister! Sister! come and get me!’”

153“That means that my sons never put the brush back into its place and say the proper blessing.”

153“That means my sons never put the brush back in its place and don’t say the right blessing.”

“Then I went to lie under the fence, and I heard a cry: ‘Pull me out and stick me in again!’”

“Then I went to lie under the fence, and I heard a cry: ‘Pull me out and put me back in!’”

“That means that the stick’s upside-down.”

“That means the stick is upside down.”

“Then I went and lay under the cauldron. And I heard a cry of ‘I am hanging on the cross-beam! I am falling on the cross-beam!’”

“Then I went and lay under the cauldron. And I heard a shout of ‘I’m hanging on the cross-beam! I’m about to fall on the cross-beam!’”

“That means,” said the master, “that, when I die, my entire house will fall.”

"That means," said the master, "that when I die, my whole household will collapse."

154

THE SOLDIER AND THE TSAR IN THE FOREST

In a certain kingdom, in a certain State, lived a peasant who had two sons. The recruiting-sergeant came round and took the elder brother. So the elder brother served the Tsar with faith and loyalty, and was so fortunate in his service that in a few years he attained a general’s rank.

In a certain kingdom, in a certain State, there lived a peasant who had two sons. The recruiting sergeant came around and took the older brother. So the older brother served the Tsar with faith and loyalty and was so successful in his service that within a few years he reached the rank of general.

Now at this same time there was a new enlistment, and the lot fell on his younger brother, and they shaved his brow. And it so happened that he was made to serve in the very same regiment in which his brother was a general. The soldier recognised the general, but it was no good, because the general would not acknowledge him at all: “I do not know you, and you must not claim acquaintance with me!”

Now, at this same time, there was a new enlistment, and the lot fell on his younger brother, who got his head shaved. As luck would have it, he was assigned to the same regiment where his brother was a general. The soldier recognized the general, but it didn’t matter because the general refused to acknowledge him at all: “I don’t know you, and you can’t claim to know me!”

One day the soldier was standing on sentry-go at the ammunition-wagons just outside the general’s quarters, and the general was giving a great dinner, and a multitude of officers and gentlemen were going to him. The soldier saw that it was jollity within, but that he himself had nothing at all, and he began to weep bitter tears.

One day, the soldier was on guard duty by the ammunition wagons just outside the general's quarters, where the general was hosting a big dinner. A crowd of officers and gentlemen were heading in to join him. The soldier noticed the celebration inside but felt completely left out, and he started to cry.

Then the guests began to ask him, “Tell us, soldier, why are you crying?”

Then the guests started to ask him, “Tell us, soldier, why are you crying?”

“Why should I not cry? There is my own brother faring abroad and making merry, but he forgets me!”

“Why shouldn't I cry? My brother is out there having a good time, but he forgets about me!”

Then the guests told the general of this; but the general was angry: “Do not believe him, he is an utter liar.” So he ordered him to be taken away from 155sentry-go, and to be given thirty blows with the cat, so that he should not dare to claim kinship.

Then the guests told the general about this; but the general was furious: “Don’t believe him, he’s a complete liar.” So he ordered him to be removed from guard duty and to receive thirty lashes with the whip, so that he wouldn’t dare to claim any relation.

This offended the soldier, so he put on undress uniform and decamped.

This upset the soldier, so he put on his casual uniform and left.

In some time, maybe long, maybe short, he found himself in a wood so wild, so dreamy, that he could not get out of it anywhere, and he began killing time and feeding on berries and roots.

At some point, whether it was a long time or a short time, he found himself in a forest so untamed and surreal that he couldn't find his way out. So, he started passing the time and eating berries and roots.

Just about this time the Tsar was setting out, and made a mighty hunt with a splendid suite. They galloped into the open fields, let loose the hounds, and sounded trumpets, and began to press in. Suddenly from somewhere or other a beautiful stag leapt out straight in front of the Tsar, dived into the river, and swam across to the other side right into the wood. The Tsar followed after him, swam over the river, leapt and leapt and looked; but the stag had vanished from view, and he had left the hunters far behind, and all around him was the thick dark forest. Where should he go? He did not know: he could not see a single path. So until the fall of the evening he ambled about and tired himself out.

Just around this time, the Tsar was heading out for a big hunt with an impressive group. They rode into the open fields, released the hounds, blew trumpets, and began to close in. Suddenly, out of nowhere, a beautiful stag jumped right in front of the Tsar, dove into the river, and swam across to the other side into the woods. The Tsar chased after him, swam across the river, jumped and looked, but the stag had disappeared, leaving the hunters far behind, surrounded by the thick dark forest. Where could he go? He was lost; he couldn't see a single path. So, he wandered around until evening fell, exhausting himself in the process.

On his way the runaway soldier met him. “Hail, good man, where are you going?”

On his way, the runaway soldier ran into him. “Hey, good man, where are you headed?”

“Oh, I was out on a hunt and I lost my way in the wood; will you lead me to the right path, brother?”

“Oh, I was out hunting and got lost in the woods; will you help me find my way back, brother?”

“Who are you?”

“Who are you?”

“A servant of the Tsar.”

"A servant of the Tsar."

“Well, it is dark now; we had better take shelter somewhere in the thickets, and to-morrow I will show you the way.”

“Well, it’s dark now; we should find some shelter in the bushes, and tomorrow I’ll show you the way.”

So they went to look where they might pass the night, went on and on, and they saw a little hut. “Oho! God has sent us a bed for the night; let us go there,” said the soldier. So they went into the little hut.

So they went to find a place to spend the night, kept walking, and spotted a small hut. “Oh! Looks like God has provided us a place to sleep; let’s head over there,” said the soldier. So they went into the little hut.

There an old woman sat. “Hail, bábushka!”

There an old woman sat. “Hi, bábushka!”

156“Hail, soldier!”

“Hey, soldier!”

“Give us something to eat and drink.”

“Give us something to eat and drink.”

“I have eaten it all up myself, and there is not anything to be had.”

"I've eaten it all by myself, and there's nothing left."

“You are lying, old devil!” said the soldier, and began rummaging about in the stove and on the shelves. And he found plenty in the old woman’s hut: wine and food, and all ready. So they sat down at the table, feasted to their fill, and went to lie down in the attic.

“You're lying, you old devil!” said the soldier, and started searching through the stove and on the shelves. He found plenty in the old woman’s hut: wine and food, all ready to eat. So they sat down at the table, feasted until they were full, and went to lie down in the attic.

Then the soldier said to the Tsar, “God guards him who guards himself; let one of us rest and the other stand guard.” So they cast lots, and the Tsar had to take the first watch. Then the soldier gave him his sharp cutlass, put him at the door, bade him not go to sleep, and arouse him if anything should happen. Then he himself lay down to sleep. But he thought, “Will my comrade be able to stand sentry-go? Possibly he is unaccustomed to it; I will take watch over him.” Then the Tsar stood there and stood, and soon began to nod.

Then the soldier said to the Tsar, “God protects those who protect themselves; let one of us rest while the other keeps watch.” So they drew lots, and the Tsar ended up taking the first watch. The soldier handed him his sharp cutlass, positioned him at the door, told him not to fall asleep, and to wake him if anything happened. Then the soldier lay down to sleep. But he thought, “Will my comrade be able to keep watch? He might not be used to it; I’ll keep an eye on him.” Meanwhile, the Tsar stood there and soon started to nod off.

“What are you nodding for?” asked the soldier: “are you going to sleep?”

“What are you nodding for?” the soldier asked. “Are you about to fall asleep?”

“No!” said the Tsar.

"No!" said the Tsar.

“Well, then, keep a good look-out!”

“Well, then, keep a sharp eye out!”

So the Tsar stood a quarter of an hour, and again dozed off.

So the Tsar stood for fifteen minutes and then dozed off again.

“Ho, friend, you are not dozing?”

“Hey, friend, you’re not asleep, are you?”

“No, I don’t think so.” And he again dozed off.

“No, I don’t think so.” Then he dozed off again.

“Ho, friend, you are not dozing?”

“Hey, friend, are you not sleeping?”

“I don’t think so: if you go to sleep do not blame me.”

"I don't think so: if you fall asleep, don't blame me."

Then the Tsar stood a quarter of an hour longer, and his legs bowed in, he fell on the ground and went to sleep.

Then the Tsar stood for another fifteen minutes, his legs buckling inward, and he collapsed to the ground and fell asleep.

The soldier jumped up, took the cutlass and went to recall him and to have a talk: “Why do you keep 157guard in this way? I have served for ten years, and my colonel never forgave me a single sleep: evidently they have not taught you anything. I forgave you once before; a third guilt is unpardonable. Well, now go to sleep; I will stand and watch.”

The soldier jumped up, grabbed the cutlass, and went to confront him: “Why do you keep 157guarding like this? I've served for ten years, and my colonel never let me get away with a single nap: clearly, they haven't taught you anything. I let it slide once before; a third offense is unforgivable. Anyway, go to sleep now; I'll take watch.”

So the Tsar went and lay down to sleep, and the soldier went sentry-guard and did not close his eyes.

So the Tsar went and lay down to sleep, and the soldier stood guard and didn’t close his eyes.

Very soon there was a whistling and a knocking, and robbers came into that hut. The old woman met them and told them, “Guests have come in to spend the night.”

Very soon there was whistling and knocking, and robbers entered that hut. The old woman greeted them and said, “Guests have arrived to spend the night.”

“That is very well, bábushka; we have been rambling the woods in vain all night, and our luck has come into the hut; give us supper.”

"That’s great, bábushka; we’ve been wandering the woods all night for nothing, and our luck has finally arrived at the hut; please give us dinner."

“But our guests have eaten and drunk everything up.”

“But our guests have eaten and drunk everything.”

“What bold fellows they must be: where are they?”

“What brave guys they must be: where are they?”

“They have gone to sleep in the garret.”

“They have gone to sleep in the attic.”

“Very well; I will go and settle them!”

"Alright; I’ll go and sort it out!"

So a robber took a big knife and crept up into the garret; but as soon as ever he had poked his head into the door, the soldier swept his cutlass round, and off came his head.

So a robber took a big knife and crept up into the garret; but as soon as he poked his head into the door, the soldier swung his cutlass, and off came his head.

Then the soldier took a drink and stood and waited on eventualities. So the robbers waited and waited and waited. “What a long time he has been!” So they sent a man to look after him and the soldier killed him also, and in a short time he had chopped off the heads of all the robbers.

Then the soldier took a drink and stood by, waiting for what might happen next. The robbers waited and waited. “He’s taking such a long time!” So they sent a guy to check on him, and the soldier killed him too. Before long, he had taken off the heads of all the robbers.

At dawn the Tsar awoke, saw the corpses, and asked, “Ho, soldier, into what danger have we fallen?”

At dawn, the Tsar woke up, saw the bodies, and asked, “Hey, soldier, what trouble have we gotten into?”

So the soldier told him all that had happened. Then they came down from the attic. When the soldier saw the old woman he cried out to her, “Here, stop, you old devil! I must have some business with you. Why are you acting as a receiver for robbers? Give us all the money now.” So the old woman opened a 158box full of gold, and the soldier filled his knapsack with gold and all of his pockets. He then said to his companion: “You also take some.”

So the soldier told him everything that had happened. Then they came down from the attic. When the soldier saw the old woman, he shouted at her, “Hey, stop right there, you old witch! I need to talk to you. Why are you acting as a lookout for thieves? Hand over all the money now.” The old woman then opened a 158box full of gold, and the soldier filled his backpack and all of his pockets with gold. He then said to his friend, “You should take some too.”

So the Tsar answered, “No, brother, I need not; our Tsar has money enough without this; and if he has it, we shall also have it.”

So the Tsar replied, “No, brother, I don’t need to; our Tsar has plenty of money without this; and if he has it, we will have it too.”

“Well, I suppose you ought to know!” said the soldier, and he took him out of the wood into the broad road. “Go,” he said, “on this road, and in an hour you will reach the town.”

“Well, I guess you should know!” said the soldier, and he led him out of the woods onto the wide road. “Go,” he said, “on this road, and in an hour you'll get to the town.”

“Farewell,” said the Tsar. “Thank you for the service you have done me; come and see me, and I will make you a happy man.”

“Goodbye,” said the Tsar. “Thank you for the service you’ve done for me; come visit me, and I’ll make you a happy man.”

“Very well; but that’s a fine tale! I am a runaway soldier: if I show my head in the town I shall be seized on the spot.”

“Alright; but that's quite a story! I'm a deserter from the army: if I show my face in town, I'll be caught immediately.”

“Have no fear, soldier: the Tsar is very fond of me; and, if I ask him for a favour on your behalf and tell him of your bravery, he will forgive you and have pity on you.”

“Don't worry, soldier: the Tsar really likes me; and if I ask him for a favor for you and tell him about your bravery, he will forgive you and feel sorry for you.”

“Where can I find you?”

“Where can I locate you?”

“Go into the palace.”

“Enter the palace.”

“Very well; I will go there to-morrow.”

“Okay; I’ll go there tomorrow.”

So the Tsar and the soldier said good-bye. And the Tsar went on the broad road into his capital, and without delay he ordered all the staffs and the watches and the sentries to keep their eyes open, and as soon as a certain soldier came to give him the honour due to a general.

So the Tsar and the soldier said their goodbyes. The Tsar then took the main road into his capital and immediately instructed all the staff, watchmen, and guards to stay alert. He wanted them to be ready as soon as a specific soldier arrived to pay him the respect owed to a general.

Next day, as soon as ever the soldier had appeared at the barriers, a sentry ran out and gave him a generous honour. So the soldier wondered, “What does this mean?” And he asked, “To whom are you showing these honours?”

Next day, as soon as the soldier showed up at the gates, a guard ran out and gave him a warm welcome. The soldier was puzzled and thought, “What’s going on here?” He then asked, “Who are you honoring with this?”

“To you, soldier.”

"Cheers to you, soldier."

So he took a handful of gold out of his wallet and gave 159it to the sentry as a tip. Then he entered the town. Wherever he went all the sentries gave him honours, and he always paid them back in tips. “What a wretched dolt was this servant of the Tsar’s: he has given a hint to everybody that I have plenty of money on me!” So he came up to the palace, and the entire army was assembled there, and the Tsar met him in the same dress in which he had gone hunting.

So he pulled out a handful of gold from his wallet and handed it to the guard as a tip. Then he entered the town. Wherever he went, all the guards greeted him with respect, and he always returned the favor with tips. “What a foolish servant of the Tsar: he’s let everyone know that I have a lot of money on me!” Then he arrived at the palace, where the entire army was gathered, and the Tsar met him dressed in the same outfit he wore while hunting.

Then the soldier at last saw with whom he had passed the night in the wood, and he was terribly frightened. “This was the Tsar,” he said, “and I threatened him with my cutlass, just as though he had been my brother!” But the Tsar took him by the hand and rewarded him with a generalship, and degraded the brother into the ranks, telling him he must not disown his own kin.

Then the soldier finally realized who he had spent the night with in the woods, and he was extremely scared. “This was the Tsar,” he said, “and I threatened him with my sword, just like he was my brother!” But the Tsar took him by the hand and promoted him to general, demoting the brother to the ranks, telling him he could not disown his own family.

160

THE TALE OF ALEXANDER OF MACEDON

Once upon a time there lived a king on the earth whose name was Alexander of Macedon: this was in the old days very long ago. So long ago that neither our grandfathers, nor great-grandfathers, nor our great-great-grandfathers, nor our great-great-great-grandfathers recollect it. This Tsar was one of the greatest knights of all knights that ever were. No champion of earth could ever conquer him. He loved warfare, and all his army consisted entirely of knights. Whomsoever Tsar Alexander of Macedon might go to combat, he would conquer, and he numbered under his sway all the kings of the earth.

Once upon a time, there was a king named Alexander of Macedon. This was a very long time ago, so long that neither our grandfathers, great-grandfathers, great-great-grandfathers, nor great-great-great-grandfathers can remember it. This king was one of the greatest knights in history. No champion on earth could defeat him. He loved battle, and his entire army was made up of knights. No matter who King Alexander of Macedon went up against, he would win, and he ruled over all the kings of the earth.

He went to the edge of the world, and he discovered such peoples that he, however bold he was himself, felt afraid of them; ferocious folk, fiercer than wild beasts, who ate men; live folks who had but one eye; and that eye was on the forehead; folks who had three eyes, folks who had only a single leg; others who had three, and they ran as fast as an arrow darts from the bow. The names of these peoples were the Gogs and Magogs. Tsar Alexander of Macedon never lost courage at seeing these strange folk, but he set to and waged warfare on them. It may be long, it may be short, the war he waged—we do not know. Only the wild peoples became dispersed and ran away from him. He began to hunt and to chase after them, and he chased them into such thickets, precipices and mountains as no tale can tell and no pen can describe.

He went to the edge of the world and found people who, despite his own bravery, scared him; fierce individuals, wilder than ferocious beasts, who preyed on humans; living people with only one eye located on their foreheads; some with three eyes, and others with just one leg; while others had three legs and ran as fast as an arrow shot from a bow. These people were called the Gogs and Magogs. Tsar Alexander of Macedonia never lost his courage upon encountering these bizarre beings, but instead decided to go to war against them. The length of the war he fought is uncertain—we don’t know if it was long or short. All we know is that the wild people scattered and fled from him. He began to hunt them down, pursuing them into thickets, cliffs, and mountains that no story can fully capture and no pen can accurately describe.

So at last they were able to hide themselves from Tsar 161Alexander of Macedon. What then did Tsar Alexander of Macedon do with them? He rolled one mountain over them, and then another roof-wise on top; on the arch he put trumpets, and he went back to his own land. The winds blew into the trumpets, and a fearsome roar was then raised to the skies, and the Gogs and Magogs sitting there cried out, “Oh, evidently Alexander of Macedon must still be alive!” The Gogs and Magogs are still alive and to this day are afraid of Alexander. But, before the end of the world, they shall escape.

So at last they managed to hide from Tsar Alexander of Macedon. What did Tsar Alexander of Macedon do with them? He rolled one mountain over them, and then placed another on top like a roof; on the arch, he put trumpets, and then he returned to his own land. The winds blew into the trumpets, creating a terrifying roar that echoed to the skies, and the Gogs and Magogs sitting there cried out, “Oh, it seems Alexander of Macedon must still be alive!” The Gogs and Magogs are still alive and to this day fear Alexander. But, before the end of the world, they will escape.

162

THE BROTHER OF CHRIST

An old man was dying, and he was enjoining on his son not to forget the poor.

An old man was dying, and he was urging his son not to forget the poor.

So on Easter Day he went into the church, and he took some fine eggs with him with which to greet his poor brothers, although his mother was very angry with him for so doing—for she was an evil-minded woman and merciless to the poor.

So on Easter Day, he went into the church and brought some nice eggs with him to greet his less fortunate brothers, even though his mother was really upset with him for doing this—she was a mean-spirited woman and had no compassion for the poor.

When he reached the church there was only one egg left, and there was one dirty old man. And the lad took him home to break his fast with him.

When he got to the church, there was only one egg left, and there was an old dirty man there. The boy took him home to share breakfast with him.

When the mother saw the poor man, she was very wroth. “It would be better,” she said, “to break your fast with a dog than with such a filthy old beggar.” And she would not break the fast.

When the mother saw the poor man, she was very angry. “It would be better,” she said, “to eat with a dog than with such a filthy old beggar.” And she refused to eat.

So the son and the old man broke their fast together, and went out for a walk. Then the son looked and saw that the dress of the old man was very shabby, but the cross on him burnt like fire.

So the son and the old man had breakfast together and went out for a walk. Then the son noticed that the old man's clothes were very worn, but the cross he wore shone brightly.

“Come,” said the old man, “we will change crosses; you become my brother by the cross.”

"Come," said the old man, "let's exchange crosses; you’ll become my brother in faith."

“No, brother,” the lad replied, “however much I may wish it; for I should get such a fine cross as you are carrying, and can give you nothing in return.”

“No, brother,” the boy replied, “as much as I might want to; I would just end up with that nice cross you're carrying, and I can't give you anything back.”

But the old man overbore the youth, and they exchanged. And he asked him to come as his guest on Tuesday in Easter week. “And if you want to find your way,” he said, “follow the path yonder. You need only say, ‘The Lord bless me!’ and you will find me.”

But the old man overwhelmed the young man, and they switched places. He invited him to be his guest on Tuesday during Easter week. “If you want to find your way,” he said, “just follow the path over there. All you have to do is say, ‘The Lord bless me!’ and you’ll find me.”

That very Tuesday the youth set out on the footpath, 163and said: “The Lord bless me!” and set out on his way journeying forth. He went a little way, and he heard children crying: “Brother of Christ, speak of us to Christ, whether we must be long in pain?” And he went on a few steps farther; and he saw maidens ladling water out of one well into another. “Brother of Christ!” they said to him, “speak of us to Christ, how long we must remain in torture?” And he went on still farther, and saw a hedge, and beneath that hedge there became visible old men, and they were all covered with slime. And they said to him: “Brother of Christ, speak of us to Christ, how long shall we remain in pain?”

That Tuesday, the young man headed down the path, 163 and said, “God bless me!” and continued on his journey. He walked a bit further and heard children crying: “Brother of Christ, can you ask Christ about us and how long we will suffer?” He went a few more steps and saw young women drawing water from one well to another. “Brother of Christ!” they called out, “can you tell Christ how long we will be in torment?” He moved on a bit more and saw a hedge, and beneath it, old men appeared, all covered in muck. They asked him: “Brother of Christ, can you speak to Christ for us and tell us how long we will be in pain?”

And so he went on and on. Then he saw the very old man with whom he had broken his fast. And the old man asked him: “What did you see on the way?”

And so he kept going. Then he saw the very old man with whom he had shared a meal. The old man asked him, “What did you see along the way?”

And the youth recounted all that he had met.

And the young man shared everything he had encountered.

“Well, do you recognise me?” said the old man. And it was only at this moment that the peasant boy understood that he was speaking to Jesus Christ Himself.

"Well, do you recognize me?" said the old man. And it was only at that moment that the peasant boy understood he was speaking to Jesus Christ Himself.

“Why, O Lord, are the children tortured?”

“Why, God, are the children suffering?”

“Their mother cursed them in the womb, and they can never enter Paradise.”

“Their mother cursed them before they were born, and they can never enter Paradise.”

“And the maidens?”

"What about the maidens?"

“They traded in milk, and they mixed water with their milk; and now for all eternity they must ladle out water.”

“They sold milk and watered it down; and now for all time they have to dish out water.”

“And the old men?”

“And what about the old men?”

“They lived in the white world, and they used to say: ‘How pleasant it really might be to live in this world! But, as it is, there is nothing worth caring about!’ So they must bear up against the mire.”[24]

“They lived in a bright world, and they often said: ‘How nice it could be to live here! But, as things are, there’s nothing worth worrying about!’ So they had to deal with the mess.”[24]

Then Christ led the boy into Paradise, and told him 164his place was ready for him there, and you may be sure the boy was none too anxious to leave it on that day. And afterwards He led him into Hell, and there the peasant’s mother was sitting.

Then Christ took the boy to Paradise and told him his spot was ready there, and you can bet the boy was in no hurry to leave that day. Later, He took him to Hell, where the peasant’s mother was sitting.

So the peasant boy began to beseech Christ to have mercy on her. “Have mercy on her, Lord!”

So the peasant boy started to plead with Christ to show kindness to her. “Please have mercy on her, Lord!”

And Christ bade the lad plait a rope of brome-grass. The peasant plaited the rope of brome-grass, and the Lord must have supervised.

And Christ asked the young man to braid a rope of brome-grass. The peasant braided the rope of brome-grass, and the Lord must have overseen it.

And he brought it to Christ, Who said: “Now you have been weaving this rope for thirty years and have laboured sufficiently for your mother, rescue her out of Hell.”

And he brought it to Christ, Who said: “Now you have been weaving this rope for thirty years and have worked hard enough for your mother, save her from Hell.”

And the son dangled the rope down to the mother who was sitting in the boiling pitch. And the rope never burned nor singed: so did God provide. And the son tried and tried to drag his mother up, and caught hold of her head, and she cried out to him: “You savage dog! Why, you are almost choking me!” Then the rope broke off, and the guilty soul once more flew down into the burning pitch.

And the son dropped the rope down to his mother who was sitting in the boiling tar. The rope didn’t burn or get damaged: that’s how God provided. The son kept trying to pull his mother up, and he grabbed her head, but she shouted at him: “You wild animal! You’re nearly choking me!” Then the rope broke, and the guilty soul fell back into the burning tar.

“She had not desired to escape,” said Christ, “and all of her heart is down there, and she must stay there for all eternity.”

“She didn’t want to escape,” said Christ, “and all of her heart is down there, and she has to stay there for all eternity.”

165

ALYÓSHA POPÓVICH[25]

In the sky the young bright moon was being born, and on the earth, of the old prebendary, the old pope León, a son was born, a mighty knight, and he was called by name Alyósha Popóvich, a fair name for him.

In the sky, the young bright moon was rising, and on earth, the old prebendary, old Pope León, had a son, a mighty knight, and he was named Alyósha Popóvich, a fitting name for him.

When they began to feed Alyósha, what was a week’s food for any other babe was a day’s food for him, what was a year’s food for others was a week’s food for him.

When they started feeding Alyósha, what would last a week for any other baby was just a day's worth for him, and what would feed others for a year was only a week's supply for him.

Alyósha began going about the streets and playing with the young boys. If he touched the little hand of anyone, that hand was gone: if he touched the little nose of anyone, that nose was done for: his play was insatiate and terrible. Anyone he grappled with by the waist, he slew.

Alyósha started wandering the streets and hanging out with the young boys. If he touched any little hand, that hand was finished: if he touched any little nose, that nose was gone: his play was endless and fierce. Anyone he grabbed around the waist, he killed.

And Alyósha began to grow up, so he asked his mother and father for their blessing, for he wished to go and to fare into the open field.

And Alyósha started to grow up, so he asked his mom and dad for their blessing, because he wanted to go out into the open field.

His father said to him, “Alyósha Popóvich, you are faring into the open field, but we have yet one who is even mightier than you: do you take into your service Marýshko, the son of Parán.”

His father said to him, “Alyósha Popóvich, you are heading out into the open field, but we have someone who is even stronger than you: will you take Marýshko, the son of Parán, into your service?”

So the two youths mounted their good horses and they fared forth into the open field. The dust rose behind them like a column, such doughty youths were they to behold.

So the two young men got on their strong horses and rode out into the open field. The dust kicked up behind them like a cloud, they were such brave young men to see.

So the two doughty youths went on to the court of Prince Vladímir. And Alyósha Popóvich went straight to the white stone palace, to Prince Vladímir, crossed 166himself as is befitting, bowed down in learned-wise in all four directions, and especially low to Prince Vladímir. Prince Vladímir came to meet the doughty youths and set them down at an oaken table, gave the doughty youths good food and drink, and then asked their news. And the doughty youths sat down to eat baked gingerbread and to drink strong wines.

So the two brave young men went on to the court of Prince Vladímir. Alyósha Popóvich went straight to the white stone palace, to Prince Vladímir, crossed himself as was proper, bowed down respectfully in all four directions, and especially low to Prince Vladímir. Prince Vladímir came to meet the brave young men, seated them at an oak table, served them good food and drink, and then asked for news. The brave young men sat down to eat baked gingerbread and drink strong wines.

Then Prince Vladímir asked the doughty youths, “Who are ye, doughty youths? Are ye mighty knights of prowess or wandering wayfarers bearing your burdens? I do not know either your name or your companion’s name.”

Then Prince Vladimir asked the brave young men, “Who are you, brave young men? Are you mighty knights of skill or wandering travelers carrying your loads? I don’t know either your names or your companion’s name.”

So Alyósha Popóvich answered, “I am the son of the old prebendary León, his young son Alyósha Popóvich, and my comrade and servant is Marýshko, the son of Parán.”

So Alyósha Popóvich replied, “I am the son of the old prebendary León, his young son Alyósha Popóvich, and my friend and servant is Marýshko, the son of Parán.”

And when Alyósha had eaten and drunk he went and sat on the brick stove to rest from the midday heat, whilst Marýshko sat at the table.

And when Alyósha had eaten and drunk, he went and sat on the brick stove to take a break from the midday heat, while Marýshko sat at the table.

Just at that time the knight, the Snake’s son, was making a raid and was ravaging all the kingdom of Prince Vladímir. Túgarin Zmyéyevich[26] came to the white stone palace, came to Prince Vladímir. With his left leg he stepped on the threshold and with his right leg on the oaken table. He drank and ate and had conversation with the princess, and he mocked Prince Vladímir and reviled him. He put one round of bread to his cheek and piled one on another; on his tongue he put an entire swan, and he thrust off all the pastry and swallowed it all at a gulp.

Just then, the knight, the Snake’s son, was on a raid, causing chaos across the kingdom of Prince Vladímir. Túgarin Zmyéyevich[26] arrived at the white stone palace and came to see Prince Vladímir. He stepped onto the threshold with his left foot and onto the oak table with his right. He ate, drank, and chatted with the princess, mocking and insulting Prince Vladímir all the while. He pressed a round of bread against his cheek and stacked another on top; he crammed an entire swan into his mouth and gulped down all the pastries in one go.

Alyósha Popóvich was lying on the brick stove, and spake in this wise to Túgarin Zmyéyevich: “My old father, León the pope, had a little cow which was a great glutton: it used to eat up all the beer vats with all the lees; and then the little cow, the glutton, came 167to the lake, and it drank and lapped all the water out of the lake, took it all up and it burst, and so it would also have torn Túgarin to bits after his feed.”

Alyósha Popóvich was lying on the brick stove and said to Túgarin Zmyéyevich, “My old dad, León the pope, had this little cow that was a huge glutton: it would eat up all the beer barrels with the leftovers; and then the gluttonous little cow went to the lake and drank up all the water, completely emptying it, and it would’ve torn Túgarin apart after eating too.” 167

Then Túgarin was wroth with Alyósha Popóvich and burst on him with his steel knife. Alyósha turned aside and stood behind an oaken column. Then Alyósha spoke in this wise: “I thank you, Túgarin Zmyéyevich; you have given me a steel knife: I will break your white breast, I will put out your clear eyes, and I will behold your mettlesome heart.”

Then Túgarin got angry with Alyósha Popóvich and charged at him with his steel knife. Alyósha dodged and hid behind an oak column. Then Alyósha said, “Thank you, Túgarin Zmyéyevich; you’ve given me a steel knife: I will break your white chest, I will poke out your clear eyes, and I will see your brave heart.”

Just at that time Marýshko Paránov leapt out from behind the table, the oaken table, on to his swift feet, seized Túgarin, and fell on his back and threw him over; lifted up one of the chairs and hurled in the white stone palace, and the glass windows were shattered.

Just then, Marýshko Paránov jumped out from behind the oak table, landing on his quick feet, grabbed Túgarin, flipped him over onto his back, picked up one of the chairs, and threw it into the white stone palace, shattering the glass windows.

Then Alyósha Popóvich said from the brick stove, “O Marýshko, son of Parán, thou hast been a faithful servant!”

Then Alyósha Popóvich said from the brick stove, “O Marýshko, son of Parán, you have been a faithful servant!”

And Marýshko the son of Parán answered, “Do you give me, Alyósha Popóvich, your steel knife, and I will break open the white breast of Túgarin Zmyéyevich, I will close his clear eyes, and I will gaze on his mettlesome heart.”

And Marýshko, the son of Parán, replied, “Give me your steel knife, Alyósha Popóvich, and I will cut open the white chest of Túgarin Zmyéyevich, I will close his bright eyes, and I will look at his brave heart.”

But Alyósha answered, “Hail, Marýshko Paránov, do you not sully the white stone palace; let him go into the open field wherever he may, and we will meet him to-morrow in the open field.”

But Alyósha answered, “Hey, Marýshko Paránov, don’t dirty the white stone palace; let him go out into the open field wherever he wants, and we’ll meet him tomorrow in the open field.”

So, in the morning early, very early, Marýshko the son of Parán arose, together with the little sun, and he led out the stout horses to water them in the swift stream. Túgarin Zmyéyevich flew into the open and challenged Alyósha Popóvich to fight him in the open field. And Marýshko Paránov came to Alyósha Popóvich and said: “God must be your judge, Alyósha Popóvich: you would not give me your steel knife; I should have carved out the white breast from that pagan thief, 168should have gouged out his bright eyes, and I should have taken out his mettlesome heart and gazed on it. Now, what will you make of Túgarin? He is flying about in the open.”

So, early in the morning, really early, Marýshko, the son of Parán, got up with the little sun and took the strong horses to the fast stream to water them. Túgarin Zmyéyevich came out into the open and challenged Alyósha Popóvich to a fight in the field. Then Marýshko Paránov approached Alyósha Popóvich and said: “Only God can judge you, Alyósha Popóvich: you wouldn't lend me your steel knife; I could have carved the white breast from that pagan thief, gouged out his bright eyes, and taken out his brave heart to look at it. So, what are you going to do about Túgarin? He's out there flying around.”

Then Alyósha Popóvich spake in this wise: “That was no service, but treachery.”

Then Alyósha Popóvich said this: “That was not a service, but betrayal.”

So Alyósha led out his horse, saddled it with a Circassian saddle, fastened it on with twelve silken girths, not for the sake of decoration, but for the sake of strength. Alyósha set out into the open field, and he saw Túgarin Zmyéyevich, who was flying in the open.

So Alyósha brought out his horse, saddled it with a Circassian saddle, and secured it with twelve silk girths, not for show, but for durability. Alyósha rode out into the open field and saw Túgarin Zmyéyevich, who was soaring in the open.

Then Alyósha made a prayer: “Holy Mother of God, do thou punish the black traitor, and grant out of the black cloud a thick gritty rain that shall damp Túgarin’s light wings, and he may fall on the grey earth and stand on the open field!”

Then Alyósha prayed, “Holy Mother of God, please punish the black traitor, and from the dark cloud, let there be a heavy, gritty rain that will dampen Túgarin’s light wings, so he falls to the grey earth and stands in the open field!”

It was like two mountains falling on each other when Túgarin and Alyósha met. They fought with their clubs, and their clubs were shattered at the hilts. Their lances met, and their lances broke into shreds. Then Alyósha Popóvich got down from his saddle like a sheaf of oats, and Túgarin Zmyéyevich was almost striking Alyósha down. But Alyósha Popóvich was cautious. He stood between his horse’s feet and, turning round to the other side from there, smote Túgarin with his steel knife under his right breast, and threw Túgarin from his good horse. And then Alyósha Popóvich cried out, “Túgarin, I thank you, Túgarin Zmyéyevich, for the steel knife: I will tear out your white breast, I will gouge out your bright eyes, and I will gaze on your mettlesome heart.”

It was like two mountains crashing into each other when Túgarin and Alyósha met. They fought with their clubs, shattering them at the hilts. Their lances clashed and broke into pieces. Then Alyósha Popóvich got off his horse like a bundle of oats, and Túgarin Zmyéyevich was nearly striking Alyósha down. But Alyósha Popóvich was careful. He stood between his horse's legs and, turning to the other side from there, struck Túgarin with his knife under his right breast, throwing Túgarin off his sturdy horse. Then Alyósha Popóvich shouted, “Túgarin, I thank you, Túgarin Zmyéyevich, for the knife: I will rip out your white breast, I will gouge out your bright eyes, and I will look upon your brave heart.”

Then Alyósha cut off his turbulent head, and he took the turbulent head to Prince Vladímir. And as he went on he began playing with that little head, flinging it high up in the air and catching it again on his sharp lance.

Then Alyósha cut off his wild head and took it to Prince Vladímir. As he walked, he started to play with that little head, tossing it up high into the air and catching it again on his sharp lance.

169But Vladímir was dismayed. “I see Túgarin bringing me the turbulent head of Alyósha Popóvich: he will now take captive all of our Christian kingdom.”

169But Vladímir was upset. “I see Túgarin bringing me the chaotic head of Alyósha Popóvich: he is going to capture all of our Christian kingdom.”

But Marýshko Paránov gave him answer: “Do not be distressed, oh bright little sun, Vladímir, in thy capital of Kíev. If Túgarin is coming on earth and is not flying in the skies he is putting his turbulent head on my steel lance. Do not be afraid, Prince Vladímir; whatever comes I will make friends with him.”

But Marýshko Paránov replied, “Don’t worry, oh bright little sun, Vladímir, in your capital of Kíev. If Túgarin is coming to the ground and not soaring in the skies, he’s heading straight for my steel lance. Don’t be afraid, Prince Vladímir; no matter what happens, I’ll handle it.”

Then Marýshko the son of Parán looked out into the open field, and he recognised Alyósha Popóvich, and he said, “I can see the knightly gait and youthful step of Alyósha Popóvich. He is guiding his horse uphill and he is playing with a little head: he is throwing the little head sky-high, and is catching the little head on the point of his sharp lance. He who is riding is not the pagan Túgarin, but Alyósha Popóvich, the son of the old prebendary, the pope León, who is bringing the head of the pagan Túgarin Zmyéyevich.”

Then Marýshko, the son of Parán, looked out into the open field and recognized Alyósha Popóvich. He said, “I can see the knightly stride and youthful steps of Alyósha Popóvich. He’s guiding his horse uphill and playing with a little head: he’s tossing the little head high into the air and catching it with the point of his sharp lance. The one riding isn’t the pagan Túgarin, but Alyósha Popóvich, the son of the old prebendary, Pope León, who is bringing back the head of the pagan Túgarin Zmyéyevich.”

170

GOD’S BLESSING COMPASSES ALL THINGS

Once upon a time in a certain country, in a certain kingdom, there were two peasants, Iván and Naúm. They entered into a partnership and went together to look for work, and they rambled about until they came to a rich village and got work with different masters. For the whole week they kept at work and met on Sunday for the first time.

Once upon a time, in a certain country and a certain kingdom, there were two peasants named Iván and Naúm. They partnered up and set off to look for work, wandering around until they reached a wealthy village where they found jobs with different employers. They worked hard all week and met for the first time on Sunday.

“Brother, how much have you earned?” asked Iván.

“Hey brother, how much have you made?” Iván asked.

“God has given me five roubles.”

“God has given me five rubles.”

“God gave them to you? He does not give much unless you work for it.”

“God gave them to you? He doesn’t give much unless you put in the effort.”

“No, Brother, without God’s blessing you can do nothing; you cannot gain a groat.”

“No, Brother, without God’s blessing you can’t do anything; you won’t earn a penny.”

So they quarrelled about this, and at last they decided, “We will each go our own way. We will ask the first man we meet which of us is right. He who loses the bet must sacrifice all his earnings.”

So they argued about this, and finally they decided, "We'll each go our own way. We'll ask the first person we meet who is right. The one who loses the bet has to give up all their earnings."

So they went on some twenty paces. Afterwards they came across an unholy spirit in human guise, and they asked him and received his reply. “What you earn for yourself is the proper thing; place no reliance on God.”

So they walked about twenty steps. Then they encountered a wicked spirit looking like a man, and they asked him and got his response. “What you earn for yourself is what really matters; don’t depend on God.”

Naúm gave Iván his money and returned emptyhanded to his master. One week later the two men met once again, and set about the same argument. Naúm said: “Though you took my money from me last week, still, this week God gave me yet more.”

Naúm gave Iván his money and returned empty-handed to his boss. A week later, the two men met again and started the same argument. Naúm said, “Even though you took my money last week, this week God has given me even more.”

“If God gave it you as you said, we will once more ask the first person who meets us who is right. The 171loser of the bet shall have the money, and shall have his right hand hewn off.”

“If God gave it to you as you said, we’ll ask the first person we meet who’s right. The loser of the bet will take the money and will have his right hand chopped off.”

Naúm consented. On their way they met the same devil, who returned the same reply. Iván gave Naúm his money, hacked off his right hand, and left it behind.

Naúm agreed. On their way, they ran into the same devil, who gave the same answer. Iván handed Naúm his money, chopped off his right hand, and left it there.

Naúm pondered for a long time what he should do without his right hand. Who would give him meat and drink? But God is merciful. So he went to the river, and he lay down on a boat on the shore. “I will sit down here, and to-morrow I may see what I shall do, for the morning is wiser than the evening.”

Naúm thought for a long time about what he would do without his right hand. Who would provide him with food and drink? But God is merciful. So he went to the river and lay down on a boat by the shore. “I’ll sit here, and maybe tomorrow I’ll figure out what to do, because the morning is smarter than the evening.”

And about midnight very many devils assembled on the boat and began to tell each other what tricks they had played. The first said: “I started a quarrel between two peasants, backed up the one who was in the wrong; and the one, who was in the right, had his hand hacked off.”

And around midnight, a bunch of devils gathered on the boat and started sharing stories about the tricks they had pulled. The first one said: “I got two farmers to fight, supported the one who was in the wrong; and the one who was right ended up losing his hand.”

“That’s not much of a feat! If he were to wave his hand, three times over the dew, his hand would grow again,” said the second.

"That’s not really an achievement! If he waved his hand three times over the dew, his hand would just grow back," said the second.

Then the third began to boast, “I have sucked a lord’s daughter dry, and she can hardly stir.”

Then the third started to brag, “I’ve drained a lord’s daughter dry, and she can barely move.”

“What! if any one had any compassion on the lord, he would heal the daughter at once. It is as simple as possible. You have only to take this herb”—pointing to a herb on the shore—“cook it, boil her in the brew, and she will be healed.”

“What! If anyone cared for the lord, he would heal the daughter right away. It's as straightforward as that. You just need to take this herb”—pointing to a plant on the shore—“cook it, boil her in the mixture, and she'll be healed.”

“In a certain pond,” a fifth devil said, “there is a peasant who has put up a water-mill, and for many years he has been striving to make it go, but whenever he lets the water through the sluice, I make a hole in it, and all the water flows through.”

“In a certain pond,” a fifth devil said, “there’s a peasant who has set up a water mill, and for years he’s been trying to get it to work, but every time he lets the water through the sluice, I make a hole in it, and all the water just drains away.”

“What a fool your peasant is!” said the sixth devil. “He ought to dam it up well, and as soon as the water breaks through, throw in a sheaf of straw, and all your work would be no good.”

“What a fool your peasant is!” said the sixth devil. “He should really block it up properly, and as soon as the water breaks through, toss in a bundle of straw, and all your efforts would be for nothing.”

172Naúm had listened very attentively. Next day he grew his hand on again, then he saw to the peasant’s dam, and he healed the lord’s daughter. Both the peasant and the lord rewarded him richly, and he lived a fine life.

172Naúm had listened closely. The next day he reattached his hand, then he checked the peasant’s dam, and he healed the lord’s daughter. Both the peasant and the lord rewarded him well, and he lived a good life.

Once he met his former companion, who was very much astonished, and asked: “How is it you have become so rich, and how did you grow your hand on again?”

Once he met his former companion, who was very surprised, and asked: “How did you become so rich, and how did your hand grow back?”

Naúm told him exactly what had happened, and kept nothing back.

Naúm told him exactly what happened and didn’t hold anything back.

Iván listened very attentively, and thought, “Ha! I shall do the same, and shall become richer than he!” So he went to the river and lay down on the shore, in the boat.

Iván listened closely and thought, “Ha! I’ll do the same and become richer than he is!” So he went to the river and lay down on the shore in the boat.

And at midnight all the devils gathered together. “Brothers,” they said, “somebody must have been eavesdropping on us, for the peasant’s hand grew again, the maiden is healed, and the mill-wheel is turning!”

And at midnight, all the devils came together. “Brothers,” they said, “someone must have been listening in on us, because the peasant’s hand is whole again, the girl is cured, and the mill is running!”

So they burst on the boat, found Iván, and tore him into tiny bits.

So they stormed onto the boat, found Iván, and shredded him into tiny pieces.


Then the wolves wept cows’ tears.

Then the wolves cried tears like cows.

173

SHEMYÁK THE JUDGE

Once in a certain country, in a certain kingdom, there lived two brothers; one was rich and the other poor. One day the poor brother came to the rich and asked him for a horse to fetch wood out of the forest. The rich man lent him a horse. Then the poor man also asked him for a horse-collar: this the rich brother refused, and became angry. Then the poor man decided to tie the wood to the horse’s tail. And so he drove into the wood. He cut down so much wood that the horse could hardly drag it. When he got home he opened the door, but he forgot to remove the cross-beam. The horse jumped over it, but wrenched his tail out.

Once in a certain country, in a certain kingdom, there lived two brothers; one was wealthy and the other was struggling. One day, the poor brother went to the rich one and asked to borrow a horse to collect wood from the forest. The rich man lent him a horse. Then the poor man also asked for a horse-collar, but the rich brother refused and got angry. So, the poor man decided to tie the wood to the horse’s tail instead. He went into the forest and cut so much wood that the horse could barely pull it. When he got home and opened the door, he forgot to take down the cross-beam. The horse jumped over it but ended up injuring its tail.

The poor brother brought the rich man the horse back without a tail. When he saw the animal in this condition, he would not take it; but went with the poor man before Judge Shemyák. The poor man went with his brother, and surmised he would fare very badly, for the sentence would be exile; the poor man is a butt for all, as he cannot give anything.

The poor brother returned the rich man's horse without its tail. When the rich man saw the horse like this, he refused to accept it and took the poor man to Judge Shemyák instead. The poor man accompanied his brother and feared the worst, thinking he would be punished with exile. He felt helpless, knowing he had nothing to offer.

The brothers came to a rich peasant and asked for a night’s lodging. The peasant gave the rich man good food and drink, but the poor man nothing. The poor man lay on the oven and saw how merry the other two were making; and fell down and killed the child in the cradle.

The brothers went to a wealthy farmer and requested a place to stay for the night. The farmer provided the rich man with plenty of good food and drinks, but the poor man received nothing. The poor man lay on the oven and watched how joyful the other two were; in a fit of anger, he fell down and killed the child in the cradle.

Then the peasant decided to go with the brothers, to bring a further indictment against the poor man. They went off together, the peasant and the rich brother in front, and the poor man after them. Then they crossed 174a bridge: the poor man considered that he would hardly escape the Court with his life; so he jumped over the bridge, in order to commit suicide. But, under the bridge, a son was bathing his sick father, and the poor man fell plump on the old man and drowned him. Then the son also went up to the Court in order to bring a plaint against the poor man.

Then the peasant decided to join the brothers to accuse the poor man further. They all set off together, with the peasant and the rich brother in front and the poor man following behind. They crossed 174a bridge, and the poor man thought he wouldn't make it out of the Court alive, so he jumped off the bridge to end his life. However, underneath the bridge, a son was bathing his sick father, and the poor man landed right on top of the old man and drowned him. The son then went to the Court to file a complaint against the poor man.

The rich man put in a plea to the Court that his poor brother had torn off the horse’s tail. In the meantime the poor man had wrapped a stone in a cloth and was threatening the judge with it behind the brother’s back, for he was thinking, “If the judge goes against me, I will kill him.” The judge believed that the poor man was offering him a hundred roubles so as to prove his case, and he gave judgment that the rich man must leave the horse in the poor peasant’s possession until the tail grew again.

The wealthy man made a request to the Court, claiming that his impoverished brother had cut off the horse's tail. Meanwhile, the poor man had wrapped a stone in a cloth and was secretly threatening the judge with it while his brother wasn't looking, thinking, “If the judge rules against me, I’ll kill him.” The judge misunderstood and thought the poor man was trying to bribe him with a hundred roubles to win his case, so he ruled that the rich man had to leave the horse with the poor peasant until the tail grew back.

Then the peasant came and complained that the poor man had killed his son. Once again the poor man lifted up the same stone in a menacing way against the judge, behind the peasant’s back. And the judge this time felt perfectly sure of getting a hundred roubles more for the judgment. And he commanded the peasant to give his wife to the poor peasant until another son was born. “Then you can take your wife and the child back.”

Then the peasant came and complained that the poor man had killed his son. Once again, the poor man lifted the same stone threateningly against the judge, behind the peasant’s back. This time, the judge was sure he could get another hundred roubles for the ruling. He ordered the peasant to give his wife to the poor man until another son was born. “Then you can take your wife and child back.”

This time it was the son’s turn. And he brought in a plea that the poor man had murdered his father. Once again the poor man took the stone out of his pocket and showed it to the judge. Then the judge felt sure he would get altogether three hundred roubles in the case, and he commanded the son to go to the bridge, “and you, poor man, go there; stop under the bridge; and the son is to jump into the water plump on to you and to kill you.”

This time it was the son’s turn. He claimed that the poor man had killed his father. Once more, the poor man took the stone out of his pocket and showed it to the judge. The judge was convinced he would end up with three hundred roubles from this case, and he ordered the son to go to the bridge, “and you, poor man, go there; stand under the bridge; and the son is to jump into the water right onto you and kill you.”

Judge Shemyák sent his servant to the poor man to ask for the three hundred roubles.

Judge Shemyák sent his servant to the poor man to ask for the three hundred rubles.

175Then the poor man showed the servant the stone with which he had threatened the judge: “If the judge had not decided in my favour I should have killed him with this stone!”

175Then the poor man showed the servant the stone he had threatened the judge with: “If the judge hadn't ruled in my favor, I would have killed him with this stone!”

When the judge heard of this, he crossed himself piously and said: “Thank God I decided for the right party.”

When the judge heard this, he crossed himself and said, “Thank God I chose the right side.”

The poor brother went to the rich brother to fetch the horse from him in accordance with the judge’s decision, until the tail should grow again. The rich man did not want to give the horse, so he gave him instead five roubles, three quarters of corn, and a milch-goat; and made peace with him for all time.

The poor brother went to the rich brother to get the horse back as the judge had decided, until the tail grew back. The rich man didn’t want to return the horse, so he offered him instead five rubles, three quarters of corn, and a milk goat, settling the matter once and for all.

Then the poor man went to the peasant, and in accordance with the judgment, asked for the wife, in order that she might remain with him until another child came. Then the peasant made a compromise with the poor man, gave him fifty roubles, a cow and a calf, and a mare with a foal, and four quarters of corn, and settled matters with him.

Then the poor man went to the farmer and, following the decision, asked for his wife to stay with him until another child was born. The farmer then reached a deal with the poor man, giving him fifty rubles, a cow and a calf, a mare and her foal, and four sacks of grain, and they settled everything.

Then the poor man went to the son whose father he had killed, and read the judgment out to him, according to which the son was to jump on him from the bridge, so as to kill him. Then the son began to consider: “If I do jump, possibly I shall kill him, possibly I shall not; anyhow I shall be done for.” So he made terms with the poor man, gave him two hundred roubles and a horse, and five quarters of corn; and lived in peace with him for ever.

Then the poor man went to the son of the father he had killed and read the judgment to him, stating that the son had to jump on him from the bridge to kill him. The son started to think: “If I jump, I might kill him, or I might not; either way, I’ll be finished.” So he negotiated with the poor man, gave him two hundred rubles, a horse, and five quarters of corn, and they lived in peace together forever.

176

A STORY OF SAINT NICHOLAS

In a certain city, in a certain state, there once lived a merchant Nicholas with his wife. From the beginning they lived happily and were wealthy. But their chief joy was in this: that the Lord had presented them with a son, and such a beautiful son too! Sensible and wise—and the only prayer which the mother and father addressed to God and to his holy godfather St. Nicholas the Wonder-Worker, was that they should endow him with happiness and long life.

In a certain city, in a certain state, there once lived a merchant named Nicholas and his wife. From the start, they lived happily and were well-off. But their greatest joy was that the Lord had blessed them with a son, and what a beautiful son he was! Smart and wise—and the only prayer that the mother and father said to God and to his holy godfather St. Nicholas the Wonder-Worker was that they would grant him happiness and a long life.

But, as old age crept on, they, for some reason, began to become poor; and they became so poor that Nicholas, from a famous merchant, became a mere tradesman, and they only had one little shop, and in the shop there was a chest of tobacco, a few nails, and a little iron. And either from the fact that they were growing poorer, or that they were becoming older, the mother and father of Iván—for this was the name of Nicholas’s son—had become feeble.

But as old age set in, they began to grow poor for some reason; they became so poor that Nicholas, once a well-known merchant, turned into just a regular tradesman, and they only had a small shop. In that shop, there was a chest of tobacco, a few nails, and a bit of iron. Whether it was because they were getting poorer or just getting older, Iván's parents—Nicholas’s son—had become weak.

One day the father called Iván to him, and said: “Now, our beloved son, we, it seems, shall soon die; but do you not weep for us, but rather pray God. For we have already lived out our life; and this is as it must be. But you bury us properly, for I have saved up money for you for this purpose. One third of the money you are to spend on the funeral, the second on the Requiem Mass, and with the third buy a shop and go into trade. And I will give you my blessing. Do not give any one false measure or cheat; and if you shall grow rich, do not forget God, and to give alms to the 177poor, as I did time agone. Now, my son, farewell. May the Divine mercy guard you and our guilty souls.”

One day, the father called Iván over and said: “Now, our dear son, it seems we will soon die; but don’t cry for us, just pray to God. We’ve already lived our lives, and this is how it has to be. Make sure to bury us properly, because I’ve saved money for this purpose. Spend one third of the money on the funeral, the second third on the Requiem Mass, and use the last third to buy a shop and start a business. And I will give you my blessing. Don't use false measures or cheat anyone; and if you become wealthy, don't forget God and remember to give to the poor, just as I did long ago. Now, my son, goodbye. May God's mercy watch over you and our guilty souls.”

Seven days passed, and Iván buried his father, and his mother soon afterwards, and began to trade. Soon he began to overlook the stock, and in the corner he found an image of the holy St. Nicholas the Wonder-Worker. So he brought the image into the izbá[27] and he poured water into a vessel, washed it out, cleaned it in front of the image, and soon after went to market, bought a little lamp, and lighted it in front of the image.

Seven days went by, and Iván buried his father, then his mother shortly after, and started trading. Before long, he began to neglect his stock, and in the corner, he discovered a figure of St. Nicholas the Wonder-Worker. So, he brought the figure into the izbá[27] and poured water into a container, washed it out, cleaned it in front of the figure, and soon after went to the market, bought a small lamp, and lit it in front of the figure.

On the first Sunday he called the Pope in, had a Mass said for his parents, chanted a prayer to St. Nicholas the Wonder-Worker, and took the image into the shop, so that he might gaze at it constantly; and thereafter, whenever he went into the shop, he used first of all to pray before the image, and afterwards he began to trade.

On the first Sunday, he brought the Pope in, had a Mass held for his parents, recited a prayer to St. Nicholas the Wonder-Worker, and took the image into the shop so he could look at it all the time. From then on, whenever he entered the shop, he would first pray before the image and then start his business.

And his trade went so well that it seemed as if the Lord Himself had been sending customers. Later on he built a second shop, and every day he gave much money in alms, and amongst others, to one old man who every day repaired to him. Iván was very fond of him, and when a new clerk had to be engaged for the new shop, he said to this old man: “Grandfather, I do not know thy hallowed name; I do not know, father, how to call thee; only do not be angry with me, for I have built a new shop, and I have no clerk. Come with me as my clerk, and I will obey you as I would have obeyed my own father. Do be kind and do not refuse.”

And his business was so successful that it felt like the Lord Himself was sending him customers. Later, he opened a second shop, and every day he gave away a lot of money in charity, including to an old man who came to see him daily. Iván was very fond of him, and when he needed to hire a new clerk for the new shop, he said to the old man: “Grandfather, I don’t know your respected name; I’m not sure what to call you, but please don’t be upset with me. I’ve built a new shop, and I need a clerk. Come with me as my clerk, and I’ll respect you as I would my own father. Please be kind and don’t refuse.”

The old man at the beginning would very gladly have refused; but afterwards they agreed, and began to live and dwell together, and Iván, in all things, obeyed the old man, and called him Bátyushka.

The old man at the start would have happily said no; but later they came to an agreement and started to live together, and Iván obeyed the old man in everything, calling him Bátyushka.

The old man carried on trade prosperously and profitably; and one day he said: “Ivánushka, your trade does not altogether suit me; for you trade in tobacco, 178and God loves not smoking, nor does He love tobacconists. So buy some small goods, and you will have more purchasers, and will not incur sin.”

The old man ran his business successfully and profitably; one day he said, “Ivánushka, your business doesn’t quite suit me; you’re selling tobacco, and God doesn’t approve of smoking, nor does He care for tobacconists. So, get some small goods instead, and you’ll have more customers, and you won’t be doing anything wrong.”

Iván obeyed, and purchased many goods of all sorts, and set up shop anew. When all the goods were sold out, Iván went into the counting-house, and he saw threefold his money wherever he looked. Iván was extremely joyous at so big a profit, and he called in the Pope, and he recited the prayer to Nicholas the Wonder-Worker. And as to the old man, he was so happy, and he prayed so heartily to God.

Iván complied and bought a variety of goods, then set up his shop again. When all the items were sold out, Iván went into the counting room and saw three times his money everywhere he looked. Iván was really happy about such a big profit, so he called in the Pope, who recited a prayer to Saint Nicholas. The old man was overjoyed and prayed earnestly to God.

So they traded on for three years more, and Iván became so rich that the old man advised him to sell out and cross the seas with his goods. And Iván obeyed the old man, bought a ship, loaded it with wares, and gave his house to the poor, setting one of them in as the master until he should come back himself. And they prayed to God, and he and the old man set sail.

So they continued trading for three more years, and Iván became so wealthy that the old man suggested he sell everything and travel across the seas with his goods. Iván listened to the old man, bought a ship, filled it with merchandise, and gave his house to the poor, appointing one of them as the caretaker until he returned. They prayed to God, and he and the old man set sail.

Soon they arrived: it may be near, it may be far—the tale is soon told, but the deed is not soon done—and suddenly robbers came upon them and plundered them of all their goods: and only left themselves alive and unscathed. It was a bitter shock to Iván. But the old man quieted him, and said that all of this was for the best. So they sailed on for three days after this; and on the third day they landed on an island, and they saw a great mass of bricks. The old man said to Iván: “Get ready, Ivánushka, and load these bricks on your ship.” Iván said: “What shall I do with these bricks? I would sooner die than do trade in them.” But the old man answered and said: “Oh, Ivánushka, Ivánushka, you have had little experience; and I tell you that any single one of these bricks is worth more than all the wares of which the robbers plundered you!” And he threw one of the bricks on the ground, and under the clay there was a splendid jewel.

Soon they arrived: it might be nearby, it might be far away—the story is quickly told, but the action isn’t easily completed—and suddenly robbers attacked them and stole all their belongings, leaving only their lives unharmed. It was a harsh shock for Iván. But the old man calmed him and said that this was all for the best. So they continued their journey for three more days; on the third day, they docked on an island and saw a huge pile of bricks. The old man said to Iván, “Get ready, Ivánushka, and load these bricks onto your ship.” Iván replied, “What am I supposed to do with these bricks? I would rather die than trade in them.” But the old man responded, “Oh, Ivánushka, Ivánushka, you have little experience; and I tell you that even one of these bricks is worth more than all the goods the robbers took from you!” He then threw one of the bricks to the ground, and beneath the clay lay a magnificent jewel.

179So Iván was glad, and began loading the ship with the bricks. And when they had loaded it to the full, the old man said: “Now, Ivánushka, you must also make some plain bricks in order that buccaneers may not steal the valuable ones.” So they loaded plain bricks as well. But on their way the wind arose and they sailed farther, and the robbers fell on them again and began to search for the goods. So the old man said to them: “Have mercy, good folk! Leave us alive; for robbers some time ago took away all we had, and now we only carry bricks, such bricks as we made on the island.” The pirates looked and were persuaded and sailed farther on, and so did Iván and the old man, and very soon arrived at a haven and stayed there.

179So Iván was happy and started loading the ship with the bricks. When they had filled it up, the old man said, “Now, Ivánushka, you should also make some plain bricks so that the pirates won’t steal the valuable ones.” So they loaded some plain bricks too. But as they sailed on, the wind picked up and they went further, and the robbers attacked them again and started searching for the goods. The old man pleaded with them, “Have mercy, good folks! Please leave us alive; robbers took everything we had some time ago, and now we only have bricks, the same kind we made on the island.” The pirates looked and were convinced, so they sailed away, and Iván and the old man continued on their journey, soon arriving at a harbor where they stayed.

In that kingdom there was a custom that all merchants who arrived should bring some of all their wares as a homage to the king. So the old man said to Iván: “Ivánushka, pray to the Lord God, and go and buy a golden vessel and a fatá, and to-morrow go and make your homage to the king.” Iván obeyed the old man, and the next day went to make his homage to the king. They told the king that a merchant had come to do allegiance, and the king sat on his throne and gave audience to Iván.

In that kingdom, there was a tradition that all merchants who arrived had to bring some of their goods as a tribute to the king. So the old man said to Iván, "Ivánushka, pray to the Lord God, and go buy a golden vessel and a fatá. Tomorrow, go and pay your respects to the king." Iván listened to the old man, and the next day he went to pay his respects to the king. They informed the king that a merchant had come to pay tribute, and the king sat on his throne and received Iván.

Iván came up to the king, and in his hands there was a golden vessel covered by a fatá, and in the golden vessel there was a brick. So the king asked Iván from what realm he came, and how his father and mother were named. And then he uncovered the fatá, and when he saw the brick he was very wroth, and said: “I suppose you think I have very few bricks, and you have come to trade in them in my kingdom!” And then he rushed at Iván. But Iván turned aside and the brick fell to the ground and split in two.

Iván approached the king, holding a golden container covered by a fatá, and inside the golden container was a brick. The king then asked Iván where he was from, and what his parents' names were. Iván removed the fatá, and when the king saw the brick, he became very angry and said, “I suppose you think I have very few bricks, and you’ve come to trade them in my kingdom!” Then he lunged at Iván. But Iván stepped aside, and the brick fell to the ground and broke in two.

Then the king saw that he had behaved unseemlywise, and began to ask Iván for forgiveness. And he 180forthwith bought the entire ship off Iván. And when Iván saw this, he said: “You may take all my goods, but I will not sell my vessel, for therein do I have an old man who is my clerk, and we should not be able to live in the town.” “Oh,” said the king, “are there two of you?” And the king, on hearing this, became very angry, and said: “I will not let you go, but I must have the ship.” And Iván went down on his knees and besought him that he would let them go. Then the king said: “If one of you will read some psalms for three nights to my daughter who is now in the church, you may keep the ship.” For his daughter was a witch, and every night turned into a human being.

Then the king realized he had acted shamefully and began to ask Iván for forgiveness. He immediately bought the entire ship from Iván. When Iván saw this, he said, “You can take all my belongings, but I won't sell my ship because I have an old man who works for me on it, and we wouldn’t be able to live in the town.” “Oh,” said the king, “are there two of you?” Hearing this, the king became very angry and declared, “I won’t let you go; I must have the ship.” Iván fell to his knees and begged him to let them go. Then the king said, “If one of you reads some psalms for three nights to my daughter, who is currently in the church, you can keep the ship.” For his daughter was a witch, and every night she turned into a human.

Iván returned to his ship, and he was sad and disheartened. He did not wish to go himself, for he did not wish to die; and if he dismissed the old man, it was very hard to part.

Iván went back to his ship, feeling sad and discouraged. He didn't want to go himself because he didn’t want to die; and if he sent the old man away, it would be really tough to say goodbye.

The old man said to Iván: “Why, Ivánushka, why are you so miserable and hang your head?” And Iván told him all that had happened, and what the king had said. So the old man answered him: “Never mind, Ivánushka, cheer up! Pray to the Saviour, and lie down and sleep, and I will think out some means of getting out of the danger.”

The old man said to Iván, “Why, Ivánushka, why are you so down and looking so defeated?” Iván then shared everything that had happened and what the king had said. The old man replied, “Don’t worry, Ivánushka, just lift your spirits! Pray to the Savior, get some rest, and I’ll come up with a plan to help us out of this trouble.”

Soon it began to grow dark, and the old man roused Iván and said: “Here are three tapers. As long as the first burns, pray to God; when the second is burnt out, light the third, and then enter by the right-hand side of the Holy Gates by the altar-screen and say nothing; only mutter a prayer all the time. Go, and God bless you.”

Soon it started to get dark, and the old man woke Iván and said: “Here are three candles. As long as the first one is burning, pray to God; when the second one goes out, light the third, and then go in through the right side of the Holy Gates by the altar screen and say nothing; just keep muttering a prayer the whole time. Go, and God bless you.”

So Iván landed, and the king’s attendants took Iván into the church and locked it, and he began to read the Psalter. One candle went out and then another, and he lighted the third, and lay down at the right-hand side of the Holy Gates. Then the flooring suddenly jumped up, and the witch began to search for Iván: “Where 181are you? I want to eat you.” And she looked, and she looked, and she could not find him, and then the cock crew, and she went once more into the grave. Then Iván got up, covered up the grave, and began to read once more.

So Iván arrived, and the king’s attendants brought him into the church and locked the doors. He started to read the Psalter. One candle burned out, then another, and he lit a third before lying down on the right side of the Holy Gates. Suddenly, the floor shook, and the witch began to look for Iván: “Where are you? I want to eat you.” She searched and searched, but couldn’t find him. Then the rooster crowed, and she went back into the grave. Iván got up, covered the grave, and began reading again.

In the morning they went there to collect his bones; but there Iván was, as large as life. And they went and told the king. And he bade him for the second time go and read prayers.

In the morning, they went there to collect his bones, but there was Iván, alive and well. They went and told the king, and he ordered him for the second time to go and say prayers.

And Iván went to the old man and told him what had happened in the church by night.

And Iván went to the old man and told him what had happened in the church at night.

Next night the old man told Iván to lie down on the left-hand side of the Holy Gates. And once more the witch could not find him.

Next night, the old man told Iván to lie down on the left side of the Holy Gates. And once again, the witch couldn't find him.

On the third night the old man gave him three tapers and a ball of pitch; and the pitch was rolled round with hair. He said: “To-night, Ivánushka, is the last night. When you have burned out the last taper, lie down beside the grave, and when the witch rises out of it, go and lie in the grave in her place, and do not let her in until she shall read out the prayers ‘Maiden Mother of God, rejoice!’ and ‘Our Father Which art in Heaven.’”

On the third night, the old man gave him three candles and a ball of pitch, which was covered in hair. He said, “Tonight, Ivánushka, is the last night. When you’ve burned the last candle, lie down next to the grave. When the witch rises from it, go and lie in the grave in her place, and don’t let her in until she reads the prayers ‘Maiden Mother of God, rejoice!’ and ‘Our Father Who art in Heaven.’”

Iván went into the church and began to read the Psalter, and after lighting the third candle, lay down on the right-hand side of the grave. The witch broke out of the coffin and passed over Iván and began to look for him all over the church. When the time came for her to lie down, there was Iván in her place. “Ah! there art thou!” the witch cried. “For thrice twenty-four hours I have been hungry. Come out; I want to eat you.” And Iván threw the ball covered with hair at her, and she nibbled and gnawed at it. And she at last said: “Let me go!” “No,” said Iván, “I will not let you go.” “Let me go!” the witch repeated. “Then do you,” said Iván, “recite the prayer ‘Maiden Mother of God, rejoice!’ after me, and then I will let you go.” 182And the witch read out the prayer and then said: “Let me go!” And Iván said: “Now read the Our Father, then I will let you go.” And the witch read it out. Then Iván came out and said: “Lie down.” But the witch said: “Now I cannot lie down.” Then she and Iván began to pray.

Iván walked into the church and started reading the Psalter. After lighting the third candle, he lay down on the right side of the grave. The witch broke out of the coffin, passed over Iván, and began searching for him all over the church. When it was time for her to lie down, there was Iván in her spot. “Ah! There you are!” the witch exclaimed. “I’ve been hungry for twenty-four hours. Come out; I want to eat you.” Iván tossed a ball covered in hair at her, and she chewed on it. Finally, she said, “Let me go!” “No,” replied Iván, “I won’t let you go.” “Let me go!” the witch insisted. “Then you need to recite the prayer ‘Maiden Mother of God, rejoice!’ after me, and then I’ll let you go,” said Iván. 182 The witch recited the prayer and then pleaded, “Let me go!” Iván responded, “Now say the Our Father, and I’ll let you go.” The witch complied. Then Iván got up and said, “Lie down.” But the witch replied, “Now I can’t lie down.” So, she and Iván started to pray.

In the morning two men came in, and they not only saw Iván, but also Olyóna, the king’s daughter—for this was the witch’s name. And they went to the king, and recounted all they had beheld.

In the morning, two men entered and not only saw Iván but also Olyóna, the king’s daughter—this was the witch’s name. They went to the king and shared everything they had witnessed.

And the king assembled all the spiritual hierarchy and went into the church. And he thought it must be that Iván had turned into a wizard, but when he saw how things really were, he embraced Iván and called him his son. And the witch said to Iván: “Now, Iván, the merchant’s son, if you have been able to pray to God and to bring me to life again, now learn how to master me, and I will never depart one step from you.”

And the king gathered all the religious leaders and entered the church. He thought Iván must have become a wizard, but when he saw the truth of the situation, he embraced Iván and called him his son. The witch said to Iván, “Now, Iván, the merchant’s son, if you were able to pray to God and bring me back to life, now learn how to control me, and I will never leave your side.”

So Iván went to the ship, and he told the old man all that had happened, and the old man said: “Ivánushka, fear nothing, take Olyóna Korólyevna[28] as your wife, only for the first three nights do not go to sleep until the cock has crowed three times, and then she will never more oppress you.”

So Iván went to the ship and told the old man everything that happened. The old man said, “Ivánushka, don’t be afraid. Take Olyóna Korólyevna[28] as your wife, but for the first three nights, don’t go to sleep until the rooster has crowed three times, and then she will never bother you again.”

There was no loitering at the king’s court; very soon all was got ready, and Iván was affianced to Princess Olyóna. And for two weeks he lived quite happily. Then he said to his father-in-law: “Good father, let me go home and have a Mass said for my father and mother, and once more see my home.” And the king said: “My beloved son, Iván, the merchant’s son, I will not withstand your wish, but do return hither. You see yourself I am no longer young, and I have no heir. When you return I will give you my kingdom, and you will live happily and merrily.”

There was no hanging around at the king’s court; soon everything was ready, and Iván was engaged to Princess Olyóna. He lived happily for two weeks. Then he said to his father-in-law, “Dear father, let me go home to have a Mass said for my parents and see my home once more.” The king replied, “My dear son, Iván, the merchant’s son, I won’t stand in the way of your wish, but please come back. You know I’m not getting any younger, and I have no heir. When you return, I’ll give you my kingdom, and you will live happily and joyfully.”

183So they set out on their journey, and arrived at their own kingdom, to their native land. And Iván took Olyóna with him. When they arrived at the island of the bricks, they loaded all the vessels, and there were many ships, and they excavated the entire island.

183So they started their journey and arrived in their own kingdom, back in their homeland. Iván took Olyóna with him. When they reached the island of bricks, they loaded up all the ships, and there were many of them, and they dug up the entire island.

One day the old man began to cut firewood, took them to the opposite side of the island and said: “Ivánushka, my well-doer, I must now speak with you.” And he bade them come where the firewood was stacked. He lit the firewood; and when it was in flame he took Olyóna, threw her down, trod on one leg, and pulled her apart into two halves, taking hold of the other leg. Iván did not know what to say! And the old man put both halves on the fire, and out of the fire there then crept snakes, frogs, and all sorts of reptiles. Then he took the two parts out of the fire, rinsed them thoroughly in the sea, sprinkled them over with water, made the sign of the cross, and Olyóna arose such a beauty as no tale can tell and no pen can write. Then he said: “Now, my well-doer, Ivánushka, you are to be a mighty king; Iván, the merchant’s son, you are now rich and famous and happy, so see to it that you do not forget God and the poor. I shall see you no more.”

One day the old man started chopping firewood, took it to the other side of the island, and said, “Ivánushka, my dear helper, I need to talk to you.” He invited them to come where the wood was stacked. He lit the firewood and when it was burning, he took Olyóna, tossed her down, stepped on one leg, and pulled her apart into two pieces, grabbing hold of the other leg. Iván was at a loss for words! The old man placed both halves on the fire, and out of the flames emerged snakes, frogs, and all kinds of reptiles. Then he took the two parts out of the fire, washed them thoroughly in the sea, sprinkled them with water, made the sign of the cross, and Olyóna rose up looking so beautiful that no story can describe it and no pen can capture it. Then he said, “Now, my dear helper, Ivánushka, you are to be a powerful king; Iván, the merchant’s son, you are now rich, famous, and happy, so remember not to forget God and the poor. I will not see you again.”

Iván and Olyóna knelt down and began to beseech him, but the old man said: “Beg no more of me, but rather thank God for sending me to you. I loved you and your father, Iván, and you even more, because you kindly gave me alms; and now you are rich and famous, do not forget to give alms to the poor.” Then he vanished.

Iván and Olyóna knelt down and started to plead with him, but the old man said: “Stop begging me, and instead, thank God for sending me to you. I cared for you and your father, Iván, and even more for you because you generously gave me help. Now that you are rich and famous, don’t forget to help the poor.” Then he disappeared.

Iván and Olyóna praised God, went back to the ships, and sailed farther on.

Iván and Olyóna praised God, went back to the ships, and sailed on.

When the poor saw that Iván had arrived with untold wealth, they crowded to the shore and began to kiss Iván’s hands, his feet, and the hem of his garment; 184and all present were so joyous that the tears flowed from their eyes.

When the poor saw that Iván had come with unimaginable wealth, they gathered at the shore and started to kiss Iván’s hands, his feet, and the edge of his clothing; 184 and everyone there was so happy that tears streamed down their faces.

Iván put up crosses on his parents’ grave, clothed the poor, gave them his house, and returned to his father-in-law, and for many years governed his kingdom. And he lived so long that he saw in his old age his sons, his grandsons, and his great-grandsons. And he ever prayed and blessed God and Nicholas the Wonder-Worker for the mercy they had manifested to him.

Iván put up crosses at his parents' grave, helped the poor, gave them his house, and returned to his father-in-law, and for many years he ruled his kingdom. He lived so long that in his old age he saw his sons, grandsons, and great-grandsons. He always prayed and thanked God and Nicholas the Wonder-Worker for the mercy they had shown him.

In that kingdom where he was king, to this very day King Iván and his wife Olyóna the Fair are remembered.[29]

In that kingdom where he ruled, King Iván and his wife Olyóna the Fair are still remembered today.[29]

185

THE POTTER

Once a potter was journeying on his road with his goods and dozed off. The Tsar Iván Vasílyevich came driving by in his carriage and said, “Peace be to you!”

Once a potter was traveling on his road with his goods and fell asleep. Tsar Iván Vasílyevich came by in his carriage and said, “Peace be to you!”

The potter looked up and said, “I thank you very much and wish you the same.”

The potter looked up and said, “Thank you so much, and I wish the same for you.”

“Have you been asleep?”

"Have you been sleeping?"

“Yes, my lord. Do not fear a man who sings songs; but fear a man who slumbers!”

“Yes, my lord. Don’t be afraid of a man who sings; but be afraid of a man who sleeps!”

“You are a bold fellow, potter: I have seen very few such, and I like them. Coachman, slower! Potter, tell me, have you been long at your trade?”

“You're a daring guy, potter: I've met very few like you, and I appreciate that. Coachman, slow down! Potter, tell me, how long have you been doing this job?”

“Ever since my youth, and I am now middle-aged.”

“Since I was young, and now I'm middle-aged.”

“Can you keep your children with it?”

“Can you keep your kids with it?”

“Yes, I do not sow, nor plough, nor mow, nor reap, and no frosts can do me any harm.”

“Yes, I don’t sow, or plow, or mow, or reap, and no frost can harm me.”

“Right, potter; but there are still misfortunes left in the world.”

“Sure, potter; but there are still challenges in the world.”

“Yes, I know three of them.”

“Yes, I know three of them.”

“What are the three?”

“What are the three things?”

“The first is an evil neighbour, the second an evil wife, and the third a weak understanding.”

“The first is a bad neighbor, the second a bad wife, and the third a lack of understanding.”

“Yet now, tell me which is the worst of these evils?”

“Yet now, tell me which of these problems is the worst?”

“The evil neighbour can be escaped; so can the evil wife if one has children enough, but the weak intellect can never be got rid of.”

"The nasty neighbor can be avoided; the troublesome wife can be, too, if you have enough kids, but you can never get rid of a weak mind."

“Yes, that is true, potter; you are a sensible fellow. Listen! You suit me and I suit you. When there are geese flying over Russia, will you pluck a feather out of them or let them fly by in peace?”

“Yes, that's true, potter; you’re a sensible guy. Listen! You work for me and I work for you. When there are geese flying over Russia, will you pluck a feather from them or let them fly by in peace?”

186“If it suit me, I should let them fly by as they should; otherwise I should pluck them bald.”

186“If it suits me, I should let them go by as they should; otherwise, I should strip them bare.”

“Potter, hold in your horse a little while I look at your stock.”

“Potter, hold your horse for a moment while I check your stock.”

The potter stopped and displayed his goods.

The potter paused and showcased his products.

“Can you make any such for me?”

“Can you make any of those for me?”

“How many?”

“What's the count?”

“Ten cartloads.”

"Ten truckloads."

“How long will you require?”

“How long will you need?”

“One month.”

"1 month."

“In a fortnight I can bring them into the town. I suit you and you suit me.”

“In two weeks, I can bring them into town. You work for me and I work for you.”

“Thank you, potter.”

“Thanks, potter.”

“Will you be in the city when I bring the goods?”

“Will you be in the city when I bring the supplies?”

“Yes, I shall be there as the merchant’s guest.”

“Yes, I will be there as the merchant’s guest.”

So the Tsar drove into the city and ordered that at all his feasts the plates should be neither of silver nor of pewter, nor of copper nor of wood, but only of clay. The potter carried out the Tsar’s orders and brought his goods into the city. A boyár rode up to the potter and said to him: “God be with you, potter.”

So the Tsar drove into the city and ordered that at all his feasts the plates should be neither silver, pewter, copper, nor wood, but only clay. The potter followed the Tsar’s orders and brought his products into the city. A boyár rode up to the potter and said to him: “God be with you, potter.”

“Thank you, your honour.”

“Thank you, Your Honor.”

“Sell me all your goods.”

"Sell me everything you have."

“I cannot; they are already sold.”

"I can't; they’ve already been sold."

“What does that matter? Take my money for it; you will be doing no wrong, as long as you have received no orders for the work. What do you want?”

“What does that matter? Take my money for it; you won’t be doing anything wrong, as long as you haven’t been given any orders for the work. What do you need?”

“I want every plate filled with money.”

“I want every plate filled with cash.”

“Listen, potter—that is too much.”

“Listen, potter—that's too much.”

“Very well, then: one filled with money and two empty. Do you agree?”

“Okay, then: one is filled with money and two are empty. Do you agree?”

So they agreed at that: “You suit me and I suit you.”

So they agreed on that: “You’re a good match for me and I’m a good match for you.”

They filled up the plates and again emptied them, and they went on filling plates until there was not any money left: but there were ever so many plates over. The boyár saw he was getting the worst of the bargain 187and sent for more money from the house. So they piled the plates higher still, but all the money vanished, and still all the goods had not been used up.

They filled the plates and emptied them again, and they kept filling plates until there was no money left: but there were still so many plates left over. The boyár realized he was getting the short end of the deal and called for more money from the house. So they stacked the plates even higher, but all the money disappeared, and still all the goods hadn't been used up. 187

“What is to be done, potter? Why are you so greedy?”

“What should we do, potter? Why are you so greedy?”

“There is nothing to be done.”

“There’s nothing that can be done.”

“I have a very high esteem for you, potter, but do you know what?”

“I have a lot of respect for you, potter, but do you know what?”

“Do you carry me in to the courtyard, and I will give you the goods and the money back as well.”

“Will you take me into the courtyard? I’ll return the items and give you back the money, too.”

So the boyár hesitated: he was very sorry to lose his money and for himself, but he could not help himself, and so they agreed. They unharnessed the horse, and the peasant sat in the carriage and the boyár walked on. The potter sang a song, and the boyár drew it along, drew it along. “How far must I take you in front of that courtyard?”

So the boyár hesitated: he was really upset to lose his money and felt sorry for himself, but he couldn't do anything about it, so they reached an agreement. They took the horse out of the harness, and the peasant settled into the carriage while the boyár walked alongside. The potter started singing a song, and the boyár kept pulling it along, pulling it along. “How far do I need to take you in front of that courtyard?”

The potter went on singing joyously and said, “In front of the house, at the very top of the carriage.”

The potter kept singing happily and said, “In front of the house, at the very top of the carriage.”

When he reached the palace he stood up erect and sang, joyously.

When he arrived at the palace, he stood up straight and sang happily.

The Tsar heard him singing and ran to the flight of steps, and recognised the potter. “Ha! welcome, potter!”

The Tsar heard him singing and ran to the stairs, recognizing the potter. “Ha! Welcome, potter!”

“Thank you, your honour.”

“Thank you, Your Honor.”

“What are you travelling with?”

“What are you bringing?”

“With folly.”

"With foolishness."

“Now, you fine potter, you have known how to sell your goods; boyár, take off your gay costume and your boots; and you, potter, take off your kaftán and your bast shoes. Put the peasant’s smock on, boyár, and you, potter, put on the boyár’s robes. You have sold your goods very finely, potter; you have done very little, and you have won much. But as for you, boyár, you were not able to keep your rank. Now, potter, were there any geese flying over Russia? Did you pluck a feather out of them, or did you leave them in peace?”

"Now, you skilled potter, you know how to sell your goods; boyár, take off your fancy outfit and your boots; and you, potter, take off your kaftán and your bast shoes. Put on the peasant’s smock, boyár, and you, potter, wear the boyár’s robes. You’ve sold your goods really well, potter; you’ve done very little and gained a lot. But as for you, boyár, you couldn’t maintain your status. Now, potter, were there any geese flying over Russia? Did you pluck a feather from them, or did you leave them alone?”

“No, I plucked them bald.”

“No, I plucked them clean.”

188

THE WITCH AND THE SISTER OF THE SUN

In a distant country, a country far away, once there lived a Tsar and Tsarítsa, who had a son, Iván Tsarévich, who was dumb from his birth. When he was twelve years old he went to the stable to the groom whom he loved, who always told him stories. But this time he was not to be told any.

In a faraway land, there once lived a Tsar and Tsarítsa who had a son, Iván Tsarévich, who had been mute since birth. When he turned twelve, he went to the stable to see the groom he loved, who always shared stories with him. But this time, there would be no stories told.

“Iván Tsarévich,” said the groom, “your mother will soon have a daughter, and you will have a sister. She will be a dreadful witch and will eat up your father and your mother and all their subjects. Go back home and ask your father to give you his best horse; mount that and ride away and follow your eyes if you would escape misfortune.”

“Iván Tsarévich,” the groom said, “your mother will soon have a daughter, and you’ll have a sister. She will be a terrible witch and will eat your father and mother and all their subjects. Go back home and ask your father for his best horse; get on it and ride away, following your instincts if you want to avoid misfortune.”

Iván Tsarévich ran up to his father and spoke for the first time in his life. The Tsar was so glad at this that he never asked what the Tsarévich wanted the horse for, but ordered the very best of his Tabún to be saddled for him.

Iván Tsarévich ran up to his father and spoke for the first time in his life. The Tsar was so happy about this that he never asked what the Tsarévich wanted the horse for, but ordered the very best of his Tabún to be saddled for him.

Iván Tsarévich mounted the horse and rode away, following his eyes. He rode far, to a very great distance, and he came to two old seamstresses, and asked them if they would not let him live with them.

Iván Tsarévich got on the horse and rode off, following what he saw. He rode a long way, covering a really large distance, and eventually reached two elderly seamstresses. He asked them if they would allow him to live with them.

“We should be very glad to accept you, Iván Tsarévich,” they replied, “but we shall not live much longer. We are breaking up this box and with our needles sewing it together again, and as soon as we have done that Death will come to us.”

“We’d be really happy to take you in, Iván Tsarévich,” they said, “but we won’t be around for long. We’re taking this box apart and sewing it back together with our needles, and as soon as we finish that, Death will come for us.”

Then Iván Tsarévich wept and rode on farther. And he rode on, very very far, and came to Vertodúb. And he begged him, “Will you take me as your son?”

Then Iván Tsarévich cried and rode on. He traveled for a long time and arrived at Vertodúb. He asked him, “Will you take me as your son?”

“I should be very glad to take you,” Vertodúb replied, 189“but, as soon as I have turned round all these oaks with all their roots, the hour will have come for me to die.”

“I’d be really happy to take you,” Vertodúb replied, 189“but once I finish digging up all these oaks with their roots, it’ll be time for me to die.”

Then the Tsarévich wept yet more, and he rode farther on, and he came to Vertogór, and he made him the same request.

Then the Tsarévich cried even harder, and he rode on further until he reached Vertogór, where he made the same request.

“I should be very glad to take you, Iván Tsarévich, but I too shall not live much longer,” was the answer he received. “You see, I am placed here in order to turn these mountains round; and when I have done with the last of them then I must die.”

“I’d really love to take you, Iván Tsarévich, but I won’t be around much longer either,” was the response he got. “You see, I’m here to turn these mountains around, and once I finish the last one, I have to die.”

Then Iván Tsarévich wept bitter tears, and he rode yet farther. And at last he came to the Sister of the Sun. She gave him meat and drink and adopted him as a son. The Tsarévich had a fine time there. But still he was always dissatisfied, because he did not know what was going on at home. And so he clomb a lofty mountain, looked out to his own house, and saw that everything there had been eaten up, and only the walls were standing. Then he sighed and wept.

Then Iván Tsarévich cried bitterly, and he rode on further. Eventually, he arrived at the Sister of the Sun. She offered him food and drink and took him in as her son. The Tsarévich enjoyed his time there. However, he was always unhappy because he had no idea what was happening back home. So, he climbed a high mountain, looked out towards his house, and saw that everything there had been consumed, leaving only the walls standing. Then he sighed and cried.

And when he came down from the mountain, the Sister of the Sun met him and asked, “Iván Tsarévich, why hast thou wept?”

And when he came down from the mountain, the Sister of the Sun met him and asked, “Iván Tsarévich, why are you crying?”

“It was the wind which was blowing something in my eye!” And once again he began to weep.

“It was the wind that blew something into my eye!” And once again he started to cry.

And he went a second time into the mountain, and saw that only the walls of his house remained standing—everything had been eaten up. And he wept and returned home.

And he went back up the mountain, and saw that only the walls of his house were still standing—everything else had been consumed. And he cried and went back home.

Again the Sister of the Sun met him: “Iván Tsarévich, why hast thou wept?”

Again the Sister of the Sun met him: “Iván Tsarévich, why are you crying?”

“It was the wind which was blowing something in my eye!” And the Sun was angry, and forbade the wind to blow.

“It was the wind that was blowing something into my eye!” And the Sun was furious and told the wind to stop blowing.

And he mounted the hill a third time, and this time he was forced to say why he was sad, and beg the Sister of the Sun for leave to go home to see what had been 190happening, like a doughty youth. So she gave him a brush and comb and two apples to take with him. And, however old a man might be, if he only ate one apple, he would be young once more.

And he climbed the hill for the third time, and this time he had to explain why he was feeling sad and ask the Sister of the Sun for permission to go home to see what was happening, like a brave young man. So she gave him a brush and comb and two apples to take with him. And no matter how old a man might be, if he just ate one apple, he would become young again.

Iván ran away, and he found Vertogór, who had only one mountain left. So Iván Tsarévich took his brush, and threw it into the open field. And suddenly mountains grew up everywhere, and their summits and peaks pierced into the skies, and there were so many of them that no man could count them. Vertogór was then very happy and set about work gaily.

Iván ran away and found Vertogór, who had only one mountain left. So Iván Tsarévich took his brush and threw it into the open field. Suddenly, mountains sprang up everywhere, their summits and peaks soaring into the sky, so many that no one could count them. Vertogór was very happy and got to work cheerfully.

Iván Tsarévich met Vertodúb once more, and there were only three oaks left. So he threw the comb into the field, and then there rustled out of the earth a thick oak forest, every tree thicker than the other. And Vertodúb was then very joyous and set to work gaily.

Iván Tsarévich met Vertodúb again, and there were only three oaks remaining. So he tossed the comb into the field, and then a dense oak forest rustled up from the ground, each tree thicker than the last. Vertodúb was very happy and got to work cheerfully.

And at last, after a journey long or short, Iván Tsarévich reached the old women, and he gave each of them an apple. They ate them, and they once more became young, and gave him a little handkerchief, which he need only shake, and a big lake would appear.

And finally, after a long or short journey, Iván Tsarévich reached the old women, and he gave each of them an apple. They ate them, and they became young again, then gave him a small handkerchief that he only had to shake, and a big lake would appear.

When Iván Tsarévich came home, his sister ran to him and caressed him. “Sit down, brother mine; play on the harp whilst I go and prepare dinner.”

When Iván Tsarévich got home, his sister rushed over to him and hugged him. “Sit down, my brother; play the harp while I go get dinner ready.”

Iván Tsarévich sat down and began to finger the strings when a mouselet crept out of the corner and spoke with a human voice: “Run away, Tsarévich, as fast as you can. Your sister is now whetting her teeth.”

Iván Tsarévich sat down and started to play the strings when a small mouse scurried out from the corner and spoke in a human voice: “Run away, Tsarévich, as fast as you can. Your sister is sharpening her teeth now.”

Iván Tsarévich then left the room, sat on his horse, and went all the way back to the Sun. The mouselet ran up and down on the strings of the harp, and the sister never noticed that the brother had gone away. When she had sharpened her teeth, she ran into the room, but there was not a single soul to be seen there, even the mouselet had crept back into its hole. And the witch became furious, gnashed her teeth and made ready to 191pursue Iván Tsarévich. Iván Tsarévich heard a noise behind him, looked, and saw his sister had almost caught him up, so he waved his handkerchief, and a deep lake rose behind him. Whilst the witch was swimming through the lake Iván Tsarévich flew a vast way, and she was swifter than he, and again came near.

Iván Tsarévich then left the room, got on his horse, and rode all the way back to the Sun. The mouselet scurried up and down the strings of the harp, and his sister never noticed that her brother was gone. After sharpening her teeth, she ran into the room, but there wasn't a single soul to be seen, not even the mouselet, which had scurried back into its hole. The witch got furious, ground her teeth, and prepared to chase Iván Tsarévich. He heard a noise behind him, turned around, and saw his sister was almost upon him, so he waved his handkerchief, and a deep lake rose up behind him. While the witch was swimming through the lake, Iván Tsarévich flew a long way, but she was faster than him and drew near again.

Vertodúb guessed Iván was fleeing from his sister, and piled oaks on the way, whirled a vast mass of them in her path and she could not get through; she had at first to clear the road. So she gnawed and gnawed away, and at last made herself a path. But Iván Tsarévich in the meantime had gained ground. So she followed him farther, and she had almost caught him up.

Vertodúb thought Iván was running away from his sister, so she stacked oaks in his path, creating a huge barrier that she couldn't get past. At first, she had to clear the way. So she chewed and chewed, and finally made a path for herself. But in the meantime, Iván Tsarévich had gotten further ahead. So she chased after him, and was almost close to catching up.

When Vertogór saw what was happening, he seized hold of the highest mountain, piled it up on the road and stuck another on top of it. And the witch was very furious, and began climbing up, and in the meantime Iván Tsarévich got far and far away. But the witch soon got up and cried out: “This time you shall not escape me.”

When Vertogór saw what was happening, he grabbed the highest mountain, stacked it on the road, and put another one on top of it. The witch was really angry and started climbing up, while Iván Tsarévich got further and further away. But the witch quickly made it to the top and shouted, “This time, you won’t get away from me.”

He had got into the palace of the Sister of the Sun, and cried out, “Sun, Sun! open your big windows.” The Sun opened his window and Iván Tsarévich leaped in on his horse.

He had entered the palace of the Sister of the Sun and shouted, “Sun, Sun! open your big windows.” The Sun opened his window and Iván Tsarévich jumped in on his horse.

The witch asked him to give her her brother, but the Sun would not. Then the witch said, “Iván Tsarévich must put himself on one balance and I will put myself on the other, and if I am the heavier I will eat him up; and, if he is the heavier he shall lay me low.”

The witch asked him to give her back her brother, but the Sun refused. Then the witch said, “Iván Tsarévich must stand on one side of the scale, and I will stand on the other. If I'm heavier, I'll eat him; if he's heavier, he'll defeat me.”

So they went and set up the scales. First Iván Tsarévich sat down on it, then the witch on the other side; but as soon as ever she had put her foot into it the Tsarévich was hurled with such force into the house, that he flew right into the very bosom of the sky, into the chambers of the Sun, whilst the witch remained on the earth.

So they went and set up the scales. First, Iván Tsarévich sat down on one side, then the witch on the other; but as soon as she put her foot on it, the Tsarévich was thrown with such force into the house that he soared right into the sky, into the chambers of the Sun, while the witch stayed on the ground.

192

MÁRYA MORYÉVNA

In a certain kingdom, in a certain state, there once lived Iván Tsarévich, who had three sisters: one was called Márya Tsarévna, the second Ólga Tsarévna, and the third Ánna Tsarévna. Their mother and father had died: when they were dying they bade the son, “Whoever come first as a suitor for your sisters’ hands, let them take them; do not keep them long with you.” The Tsarévich buried his parents; and, in his grief, went with his sisters to walk in a green garden. Then a dark cloud appeared in the sky, and a fearful clap of thunder was heard. “Let us go home, sisters,” said Iván Tsarévich.

In a certain kingdom, in a certain state, there once lived Iván Tsarévich, who had three sisters: one was named Márya Tsarévna, the second Ólga Tsarévna, and the third Ánna Tsarévna. Their mother and father had died; before they passed away, they told their son, “Whoever is the first to come as a suitor for your sisters, let them take them; don’t hold on to them for too long.” The Tsarévich buried his parents and, in his grief, took his sisters to stroll in a lush garden. Suddenly, a dark cloud appeared in the sky, followed by a loud clap of thunder. “Let’s go home, sisters,” said Iván Tsarévich.

Soon they reached the palace: the thunder rattled and the ceiling fell down, and the ceiling divided into two. And a clear-eyed Hawk came into the room, struck the ground, and turned himself into a fair, doughty youth: “Hail, Iván Tsarévich! before, I came to you as a guest, now I am coming to ask for your sister’s hand: I wish to marry Márya Tsarévna.”

Soon they arrived at the palace: the thunder crashed and the ceiling collapsed, splitting into two. A clear-eyed Hawk entered the room, landed on the ground, and transformed into a handsome, brave young man: “Greetings, Iván Tsarévich! Previously, I came to you as a guest, and now I am here to ask for your sister’s hand in marriage: I wish to marry Márya Tsarévna.”

“If you wish my sister, I will not say you nay: take her with God’s blessing.”

"If you want my sister, I won't stop you: take her with God's blessing."

Márya Tsarévna agreed, and the Hawk married her and took her away to his own kingdom.

Márya Tsarévna agreed, and the Hawk married her and took her to his kingdom.

Then day followed day and hour followed hour. One whole year went by unheeded. Iván Tsarévich stayed with his sisters in the green garden. Then there came a cloud and there was thunder and lightning. “Let us go home, sisters,” said the Tsarévich.

Then day followed day and hour followed hour. A whole year passed without notice. Iván Tsarévich stayed with his sisters in the green garden. Then a cloud appeared, bringing thunder and lightning. “Let’s go home, sisters,” said the Tsarévich.

When they came to the palace there was a thunderclap, 193and the roof fell in and the ceiling was cleft in two, and an Eagle flew in, struck the ground and turned himself into a doughty youth, and said, “Hail, Iván Tsarévich! formerly I came to you as a guest, now I come to you as a suitor.” And he asked for the hand of Ólga.

When they arrived at the palace, there was a loud thunderclap, 193and the roof collapsed and the ceiling split in half, and an Eagle flew in, landed, and transformed into a brave young man, saying, “Hello, Iván Tsarévich! I came to visit you before, but now I’m here as a suitor.” And he requested the hand of Ólga.

And Iván Tsarévich answered, “If Ólga Tsarévna pleases you, she may go to you—I will not withstand your will.”

And Iván Tsarévich replied, “If Ólga Tsarévna makes you happy, she can come to you—I won't oppose your wishes.”

Ólga Tsarévna was willing, and married the Eagle: the Eagle laid hold of her and took her to his own kingdom.

Ólga Tsarévna agreed and married the Eagle: the Eagle seized her and brought her to his own kingdom.

One year further went by, and Iván Tsarévich said to his youngest sister, “Let us go and have a walk in the green garden,” and they went for a little walk. And a cloud came over the sky with thunder and lightning. “Let us turn back, sister, home!”

One more year passed, and Iván Tsarévich said to his youngest sister, "Let's go for a walk in the green garden," and they took a short stroll. Then a cloud moved over the sky, bringing thunder and lightning. "Let's head back home, sister!"

So they turned back home, and they had hardly sat down when the thunder clapped and the ceiling was divided into two, and a Crow flew in. And the Crow struck the ground and turned himself into a doughty youth. The former suitors were fair enough in themselves, but he was fairer still. “Formerly I came to you as a guest, but now I come to you as a suitor: give me your sister Ánna.”

So they headed back home, and they had barely sat down when thunder erupted and the ceiling split in two, and a Crow flew in. The Crow landed and transformed into a brave young man. The previous suitors were quite handsome themselves, but he was even more attractive. “I once came to you as a guest, but now I’m here as a suitor: please give me your sister Ánna.”

“I will not withstand my sister’s will; if you are in love with her she may have you.”

“I won’t go against my sister’s wishes; if you love her, she can have you.”

And Ánna Tsarévna went with the Crow, and he took her to his own kingdom.

And Ánna Tsarévna went with the Crow, and he brought her to his own kingdom.

So Iván Tsarévich was there alone, and for one whole year he lived there without any sisters, and began to feel melancholy. “I will go,” he said, “and seek my sisters.” So he started out on the road. He went on and on and on. And there lay on the field an army of a great host conquered. And Iván asked them: “If there be any man alive here, let him call! Who slew this mighty host?”

So Iván Tsarévich was there all alone, and for a whole year he lived there without any sisters, and he started to feel sad. “I will go,” he said, “and look for my sisters.” So he set off on the road. He traveled on and on. And there was an army of a great force that had been defeated lying in the field. Iván asked them: “If there’s anyone alive here, speak up! Who defeated this mighty army?”

194And one man who was still alive replied: “All this mighty host was conquered by Márya Moryévna, the fair princess.”

194And one man who was still alive replied: “This entire powerful army was defeated by Márya Moryévna, the beautiful princess.”

And Iván Tsarévich went on yet further, and he came upon white tents, and Márya Moryévna came to meet him, the fair queen.

And Iván Tsarévich continued on, and he arrived at white tents, where Márya Moryévna, the beautiful queen, came to meet him.

“Hail,” she said, “Tsarévich! where is God taking you? Is it at your will or perforce?”

“Hail,” she said, “Prince! Where is God taking you? Is it by your choice or against your will?”

And Iván Tsarévich answered her: “Doughty youths do not go perforce.”

And Iván Tsarévich replied to her, “Brave young men don’t go against their will.”

“Well, if you have no quest to accomplish, come and stay in my tents.”

“Well, if you have no mission to complete, come and stay in my tents.”

And Iván Tsarévich was glad of this, and he stayed two nights in the tents, fell in love with Márya Moryévna, and married her.

And Iván Tsarévich was happy about this, and he stayed for two nights in the tents, fell in love with Márya Moryévna, and married her.

Márya Moryévna took him with her to her own kingdom, and they lived together for some time; and they thought of making ready for war; and so she handed all of her possessions over to Iván, and said: “Go everywhere, look at everything, only into this lumber-room you must not look.”

Márya Moryévna took him to her kingdom, and they lived together for a while. They considered preparing for war, so she gave all her possessions to Iván and said, “Go everywhere, see everything, but do not go into this lumber room.”

But he was impatient: as soon as Márya Moryévna’s back was turned, he at once opened the lumber-room, opened the door and looked in, and there Koshchéy the Deathless was hanging.

But he was eager: as soon as Márya Moryévna turned her back, he immediately opened the lumber room, opened the door and peeked inside, and there hung Koshchéy the Deathless.

Koshchéy asked Iván Tsarévich, “Have pity on me: give me something to eat. I have been tortured here for ten years. I have eaten nothing, I have drunken nothing, and my throat is all dried up.” Iván Tsarévich gave him a whole gallon of water: he drank it at a single gulp, and he still asked, “I am still thirsty: give me a gallon,” and Iván gave him a second gallon, and yet a third. And when he had drunk the third, he recovered all his former strength, broke all his chains, shattered them all, all the twelve chains. “Thank you, Iván Tsarévich,” Koshchéy the Deathless said. “Now you 195will never again see Márya Moryévna any more!” and with a fearful flash of lightning he flew into the country, gathered up Márya Moryévna on the road, the fair Queen, snatched her up and took her to himself.

Koshchéy asked Iván Tsarévich, “Have mercy on me: give me something to eat. I've been tortured here for ten years. I haven't eaten anything, I haven't drunk anything, and my throat is completely dry.” Iván Tsarévich gave him a whole gallon of water: he drank it in one big gulp and still said, “I'm still thirsty: give me another gallon,” and Iván gave him a second gallon, and even a third. After drinking the third, he regained all his strength, broke all his chains, shattering all twelve of them. “Thank you, Iván Tsarévich,” Koshchéy the Deathless said. “Now you will never see Márya Moryévna again!” and with a terrifying flash of lightning, he flew off, captured Márya Moryévna on the way, the beautiful Queen, snatched her up, and took her with him.

Iván Tsarévich wept bitterly, got ready and started on his road: “Come what may, I will seek out Márya Moryévna.” And he went one day, and he went another day, and on the dawning of the third day he saw a wonderful palace, and in front of the palace there was an oak, and on the oak there sat a clear-eyed hawk.

Iván Tsarévich cried hard, got ready, and set out on his journey: “No matter what, I'm going to find Márya Moryévna.” He traveled one day, then another day, and at dawn on the third day, he spotted an amazing palace. In front of the palace stood an oak tree, and on the oak sat a sharp-eyed hawk.

And the Hawk flew down from the oak, struck the ground, turned into a doughty youth, and cried out, “O my beloved brother: how is the Lord dealing with you?”

And the Hawk flew down from the oak, struck the ground, turned into a brave young man, and shouted, “Oh my dear brother: how are you doing?”

And Márya Tsarévna came out, went to meet Iván Tsarévich, asked him how he was, and began to tell him all her own story.

And Márya Tsarévna came out, went to meet Iván Tsarévich, asked him how he was doing, and started to share her whole story with him.

So the Tsarévich abode as their guest for three days, and then said, “I cannot stay with you any longer: I am going to seek my wife Márya Moryévna the fair Queen.”

So the Tsarevich stayed as their guest for three days, and then said, “I can’t stay with you any longer: I’m going to search for my wife, the beautiful Queen Márya Moryévna.”

“This will be a hard search for you,” answered the Hawk. “At least leave a silver spoon here; we can gaze on it and think of you.”

“This is going to be a tough search for you,” the Hawk replied. “At least leave a silver spoon here; we can look at it and think of you.”

Iván Tsarévich left his silver spoon with them, and set out on his road.

Iván Tsarévich left his silver spoon with them and set out on his journey.

So he went on one day and a second day, and at the dawning of the third day he saw a palace fairer than the first, and in front of the palace there was an oak, and an eagle sat on the oak: the Eagle flew down from the tree, struck the earth, turned into a doughty youth and cried: “Rise, Ólga Tsarévna, our dear brother has arrived.”

So he went on for a day and then another day, and at the break of the third day, he saw a palace even more beautiful than the first. In front of the palace, there was an oak tree, and an eagle was perched on it. The eagle flew down from the tree, landed on the ground, transformed into a brave young man, and shouted, “Get up, Ólga Tsarévna, our dear brother has come!”

Ólga Tsarévna at once came to meet him, began kissing and welcoming him, asking how he was, and they told of all they had lived and done.

Ólga Tsarévna immediately went to greet him, began kissing and welcoming him, asking how he was, and they shared stories of everything they had lived through and done.

Iván Tsarévich stayed with them three little days, 196and then said, “I can no longer be your guest: I am going seeking my wife, Márya Moryévna the fair Princess.”

Iván Tsarévich stayed with them for three short days, 196and then he said, “I can’t stay as your guest any longer: I’m off to find my wife, Márya Moryévna the beautiful Princess.”

And the Eagle answered: “It will be an evil quest. Leave us your silver fork; we will look at it and think of you.”

And the Eagle replied, “It’s going to be a terrible journey. Leave us your silver fork; we’ll keep it and think of you.”

So he left his silver fork, and he went on the road.

So he left his silver fork behind and set off down the road.

And a day went by and a second, and at the dawn of the third day he saw a palace fairer than the first two. And in front of the palace there was an oak, and on the oak there perched a crow. And the Crow flew down from the oak, struck the earth, turned into a doughty youth, and cried out, “Ánna Tsarévna, come out as fast as you can: our brother has arrived.”

And a day passed, then another, and at dawn on the third day, he saw a palace more beautiful than the first two. In front of the palace, there was an oak tree, and on the oak sat a crow. The crow flew down from the oak, landed on the ground, transformed into a brave young man, and shouted, “Ánna Tsarévna, come out as quickly as you can: our brother has arrived.”

Then Ánna Tsarévna came out, met him joyously, began to kiss and to welcome him, asking him how he was. And they spoke of all they had lived and done.

Then Ánna Tsarévna came out, greeted him happily, started to kiss him and welcome him, asking how he was. And they talked about everything they had experienced and done.

After three days Iván Tsarévich said, “I can stay no longer with you; I am going to seek my wife, Márya Moryévna, the fair Queen.”

After three days, Iván Tsarévich said, “I can’t stay here any longer; I’m going to look for my wife, Márya Moryévna, the beautiful Queen.”

“This will be a hard search for you,” the Crow said. “At least leave us your silver snuff-box; we can gaze on it and think of you.”

“This is going to be a tough search for you,” the Crow said. “At least leave us your silver snuff-box; we can look at it and think of you.”

So Iván Tsarévich left them his silver snuff-box, and set out on his road.

So Iván Tsarévich left them his silver snuffbox and set off on his journey.

Then a day went and another day, and on the third day he at last reached Márya Moryévna. When she saw her beloved through the window, she rushed out to him, flung herself at his neck, wept, and said, “Oh! Iván Tsarévich, why did you not obey me? Why did you look into the lumber-room and let Koshchéy the Deathless out?”

Then a day passed, and another day, and on the third day, he finally reached Márya Moryévna. When she saw her beloved through the window, she rushed out to him, threw herself into his arms, cried, and said, “Oh! Iván Tsarévich, why didn’t you listen to me? Why did you look into the lumber room and let Koshchéy the Deathless out?”

“Forgive me, Márya Moryévna; let bygones be bygones: come away with me now, whilst Koshchéy the Deathless is away: possibly he may not catch us up.”

“Please forgive me, Márya Moryévna; let’s leave the past in the past: come with me now, while Koshchéy the Deathless is gone: he might not catch up to us.”

So they went away.

So they left.

197Now Koshchéy was out hunting. Towards evening he returned home, and his horse stumbled. “Why, you sorry jade, are you stumbling, or is it some evil that you fear?”

197Now Koshchéy was out hunting. In the evening, he came back home, and his horse stumbled. “What’s wrong with you, you sorry beast? Are you stumbling, or are you afraid of something?”

And the horse answered: “Iván Tsarévich has arrived, and has taken away Márya Moryévna.”

And the horse said, “Iván Tsarévich has come, and he has taken Márya Moryévna.”

“Can one catch them up?”

"Can someone catch them up?"

“You can sow wheat, wait until it grows up, harvest it, thresh it, turn it into flour, make five stones of bread, eat the bread, and then set out on the hunt, and we shall succeed.”

“You can plant wheat, wait for it to grow, harvest it, thresh it, turn it into flour, make five loaves of bread, eat the bread, and then go out hunting, and we will be successful.”

Koshchéy leapt on the horse, caught up Iván Tsarévich. “Now,” he said, “for the first time I will let you go for your doughtyhood, as you fed me with water; for the second time I will let you go; for the third time, take care: I will tear you to morsels.” And he took Márya Moryévna from him, took her away, and Iván Tsarévich sat on the stone and cried.

Koshchéy jumped on the horse and caught up to Iván Tsarévich. “Now,” he said, “for the first time I’ll let you go because you helped me with water; for the second time I’ll let you go; but the third time, watch out: I’ll tear you to pieces.” He took Márya Moryévna from him and rode away, leaving Iván Tsarévich sitting on the stone, crying.

And he cried and he cried, and again came back to Márya Moryévna. Koshchéy the Deathless was not at home: “Let us start, Márya Moryévna.”

And he wept and wept, then returned to Márya Moryévna. Koshchéy the Deathless wasn’t home: “Let’s go, Márya Moryévna.”

“Oh, Iván Tsarévich, he will catch us up.”

“Oh, Iván Tsarévich, he’s going to catch up to us.”

“Well, let him; still we shall have one or two hours together.”

“Well, let him; still we’ll have one or two hours together.”

So they started, and off they went.

So they began, and away they went.

Koshchéy the Deathless came back home, and his good horse stumbled under him. “Why, you sorry jade, are you stumbling, or is it some evil thing which you fear?”

Koshchéy the Deathless returned home, and his trusty horse stumbled beneath him. “Why are you stumbling, you miserable beast? Is something frightening you?”

And the horse answered, “Iván Tsarévich has again arrived, and has taken Márya Moryévna away.”

And the horse replied, “Iván Tsarévich has come again and has taken Márya Moryévna away.”

“Can one catch them up?”

"Can someone catch them up?"

“It would be possible to sow barley and to wait until it grows up, reap it, thresh it, to brew beer, drink it until you were drunk, sleep out your sleep and then to go on the hunt, and we should still succeed.”

“It would be possible to plant barley and wait for it to grow, harvest it, thresh it, brew beer, drink until you’re drunk, sleep it off, and then go hunting, and we would still be successful.”

198Koshchéy leaped on his horse, caught up Iván Tsarévich, and said, “I said you were not to see anything more of Márya Moryévna!” and he took her away with him.

198Koshchéy jumped on his horse, caught up with Iván Tsarévich, and said, “I told you not to see Márya Moryévna again!” and he took her away with him.

So Iván Tsarévich was again left alone, and he wept bitterly; and once again he returned to Márya Moryévna, and this time too Koshchéy was not at home. “Let us go, Márya Moryévna!”

So Iván Tsarévich was once again left alone, and he cried hard; and once more he went back to Márya Moryévna, and this time Koshchéy was also not home. “Let’s go, Márya Moryévna!”

“Oh, Iván Tsarévich, he will catch us up and he will tear you to bits.”

“Oh, Iván Tsarévich, he’s going to catch up to us and rip you apart.”

“Let him tear me to bits; I cannot live without you.”

“Let him rip me apart; I can’t live without you.”

So they got ready, and off they went.

So they got ready, and away they went.

Koshchéy the Deathless returned home, and under him his good horse stumbled. “Why do you stumble, you sorry jade, or is it some evil that you fear?”

Koshchéy the Deathless went back home, and his loyal horse tripped. “Why are you tripping, you useless nag, or is there some danger that you're afraid of?”

“Iván Tsarévich has arrived, and has taken Márya Moryévna with him.”

“Iván Tsarévich has arrived and taken Márya Moryévna with him.”

Koshchéy leaped on his horse, caught up Iván Tsarévich, broke him up into tiny bits, put them into a tar cask, took this cask, locked it with iron bolts and threw it into the blue sea. And he took Márya Moryévna away with him.

Koshchéy jumped on his horse, caught Iván Tsarévich, tore him into tiny pieces, put them into a tar barrel, locked it with iron bolts, and tossed it into the blue sea. Then he took Márya Moryévna with him.

At the same time the brothers-in-law of Iván Tsarévich looked at their silver ornaments and found they had turned black. “Oh,” they said, “evidently some disaster has befallen him!” The Eagle rushed into the blue sea, dragged out the cask to the shore, and the Hawk flew for the Water of Life, and the Crow flew for the Water of Death. Then they all three met at a single spot and broke up the cask, took out the bits of Iván Tsarévich, washed them, laid them together as was fit: then the Crow sprinkled him with the Water of Death, and the body grew together and was one; and the Hawk sprinkled him with the Water of Life, and Iván Tsarévich shivered, sat up and said, “Oh, what a long sleep I have had!”

At the same time, Iván Tsarévich's brothers-in-law noticed that their silver ornaments had turned black. “Oh,” they said, “it looks like something terrible has happened to him!” The Eagle dove into the blue sea, pulled the cask ashore, while the Hawk went to fetch the Water of Life, and the Crow went for the Water of Death. The three of them then met at the same spot, broke open the cask, took out the pieces of Iván Tsarévich, cleaned them, and carefully put them back together. The Crow sprinkled him with the Water of Death, and his body rejoined and became whole; then the Hawk sprinkled him with the Water of Life, and Iván Tsarévich shivered, sat up, and said, “Oh, what a long sleep I’ve had!”

199“But your sleep would have been very much longer if we had not been there,” answered the brothers-in-law. “Now you must come and be our guest!”

199“But you would have slept a lot longer if we hadn't been there,” replied the brothers-in-law. “Now you have to come and stay with us!”

“No, brothers, I must go and seek Márya Moryévna.”

“No, guys, I have to go and look for Márya Moryévna.”

So he came to her and said, “Go and find out from Koshchéy the Deathless where he got such a fine horse!”

So he went to her and said, “Go find out from Koshchéy the Deathless where he got such an amazing horse!”

Then Márya Moryévna looked out for a good opportunity, and asked Koshchéy the Deathless.

Then Márya Moryévna waited for the right moment and asked Koshchéy the Deathless.

Koshchéy answered, “Beyond thrice-nine lands, in the thrice-tenth kingdom, beyond the river of fire, lives the Bába Yagá. She has a mare on which every day she rides round the whole of the world. She has many splendid mares. I was there for three days as a herd, and she would not let me have the mare; but she gave me one of the foals.”

Koshchéy replied, “Beyond nine lands, in the tenth kingdom, across the river of fire, lives Bába Yagá. She has a mare that she rides around the whole world every day. She has many beautiful mares. I was there for three days as a herder, and she wouldn’t let me have the mare; but she did give me one of the foals.”

“How can one cross the river of fire?”

“How can someone cross the river of fire?”

“I have a kerchief: if you shake it to the right three times a lofty bridge rises and the fires cannot overreach it.”

“I have a handkerchief: if you shake it to the right three times, a tall bridge appears and the flames can’t reach it.”

Márya Moryévna listened, told Iván Tsarévich all about it, and he took the cloth away. Iván Tsarévich crossed the river of fire and he reached the Bába Yagá: but journeying afar, neither eating nor drinking. A sea-bird came to meet him with her young. Iván Tsarévich asked if he might eat one of her chicks.

Márya Moryévna listened and told Iván Tsarévich all about it, and he took the cloth away. Iván Tsarévich crossed the river of fire and reached Bába Yagá, but was traveling far without eating or drinking. A sea-bird came to meet him with her chicks. Iván Tsarévich asked if he could eat one of her chicks.

“Do not eat it,” the sea-bird said; “at some time I shall be of service to you, Iván Tsarévich.”

“Don’t eat it,” the sea-bird said; “at some point, I’ll be helpful to you, Iván Tsarévich.”

Then he went farther, and he was in a wood, and he saw a bee-hive. “Perhaps,” he said, “I may take a little honey.”

Then he went further and found himself in a forest, where he spotted a beehive. "Maybe," he said, "I can grab a little honey."

Then the queen-bee answered him, “Do not touch my honey, Iván Tsarévich; at some time or other I shall be of service to you.”

Then the queen bee replied, "Don’t touch my honey, Iván Tsarévich; someday I will be of help to you."

So he did not touch the honey, but went farther. Then he met a lioness with her whelps. “May I eat this lion-whelp? I am so hungry!”

So he didn’t touch the honey but kept going. Then he came across a lioness with her cubs. “Can I eat this lion cub? I’m so hungry!”

200“Do not touch it, Iván Tsarévich,” the lioness said; “at some time or other I shall be of service to you.”

200“Don't touch it, Iván Tsarévich,” the lioness said; “someday I will be useful to you.”

“Very well; it shall be as you will.”

“Alright; it will be as you wish.”

So he went on hungry, and he went on and on and on, and at last he reached the house of the Bába Yagá. Round the house there were twelve poles, and on eleven of the poles there were the skulls of men: only one as yet was untenanted.

So he kept going, hungry, and he walked on and on, until he finally got to the house of Baba Yaga. Around the house, there were twelve poles, and on eleven

“Hail, bábushka!” he said.

“Hey, bábushka!” he said.

“Hail, Iván Tsarévich!” she replied: “what have you come for? By your own good will or for need?”

“Hi, Iván Tsarévich!” she replied. “What brings you here? Are you here by choice or out of necessity?”

“I have come to earn of you a knightly horse.”

"I have come to ask you for a knightly horse."

“Very well, Iván Tsarévich: you are to serve me not one year, but only three days. If you can guard my mares, I will give you a knightly horse; if you cannot, do not be angry, but your head must also lie on the last of the stakes.”

“Alright, Iván Tsarévich: you will serve me not for a year, but just three days. If you can take care of my mares, I will give you a knight's horse; if you can't, don’t be upset, but you’ll have to pay the price with your head.”

Iván Tsarévich agreed, and Bába Yagá gave him drink and food and bade him set to work. As soon as ever he had driven the mares into the field, they all turned their tails and ran in the meadows so far that the Tsarévich could not trace them with his eyes: and thus they were all lost. Then he sat down and wept, and became melancholy, and sat down on a stone and went to sleep.

Iván Tsarévich agreed, and Bába Yagá gave him food and drink and told him to get to work. As soon as he drove the mares into the field, they all turned their tails and ran into the meadows so far that the Tsarévich couldn't see them anymore: and so they were all lost. Then he sat down and cried, feeling sad, and sat on a stone and fell asleep.

The sun was already setting when the sea-bird flew to him, woke him up and said, “Arise, Iván Tsarévich—all the mares have gone home.”

The sun was already setting when the sea bird flew to him, woke him up, and said, “Get up, Iván Tsarévich—all the mares have gone home.”

The Tsarévich got up, turned back home; but Bába Yagá was angry with her mares. “Why have you all come home?”

The Tsarevich got up and headed back home, but Baba Yaga was mad at her mares. “Why did you all come home?”

“Why should we not come home? the birds flew down from every quarter of the sky and almost clawed out our eyes.”

“Why shouldn’t we go home? The birds swooped down from every part of the sky and nearly scratched our eyes out.”

“Well, to-morrow do not stray in the meadows, but scatter into the dreamy forest.”

“Well, tomorrow don’t wander in the meadows, but head into the dreamy forest.”

So Iván Tsarévich passed that night; and next day 201Bába Yagá said to him, “Look, Iván Tsarévich, if you do not keep the mares well, if you lose one, then your false head shall nod up and down on the stake.”

So Iván Tsarévich spent that night; and the next day 201Bába Yagá said to him, “Listen, Iván Tsarévich, if you don’t take care of the mares properly, if you lose one, then your fake head will bounce up and down on the stake.”

So then he drove all the mares to the field, and this time they turned their tails, and they ran into the dreamy woods. And once again the Tsarévich sat on the stone and wept and wept and went to sleep, and the sun began to rest on the woods when the lioness ran up and said, “Get up, Iván Tsarévich—all the mares have been collected.” Then Iván Tsarévich got up and went home.

So he drove all the mares to the field, and this time they turned their tails and ran into the dreamy woods. Once again, Tsarévich Iván sat on the stone, crying and crying until he fell asleep. The sun started to set over the woods when the lioness ran up and said, “Get up, Iván Tsarévich—all the mares have been gathered.” Then Iván Tsarévich got up and went home.

And Bába Yagá was angry that the mares had come home, and she called out to her mares, “Why have you all come home?”

And Bába Yagá was furious that the mares had returned, and she shouted at her mares, “Why have you all come back?”

And they answered, “How should we not come home?—wild beasts from all the four quarters of the world assembled round us and almost tore us to bits.”

And they replied, “How could we not come home?—wild animals from all corners of the earth gathered around us and nearly ripped us apart.”

“Well, you go to-morrow into the blue sea.”

“Well, you’re going into the blue sea tomorrow.”

Once again Iván passed the night there, and the next day Bába Yagá sent her mares to feed. “If you do not guard them, then your bold head shall hang on the pole.”

Once again, Iván spent the night there, and the next day, Bába Yagá sent her mares to graze. "If you don’t keep an eye on them, your head will end up on a pole.”

He drove the mares into the field, and they at once turned tail and vanished from his eyes and ran into the blue sea and stood up to their necks in the water. So Iván Tsarévich sat on the stone, wept and went to sleep. And the sun was already setting on the woods when the bee flew up to him and said: “Get up, Iván Tsarévich—all the mares have been gathered together. But, when you return home, do not appear before Bába Yagá; go into the stable and hide behind the crib. There there is a mangy foal who will be rolling in the dung: steal him; and, at the deep of midnight, leave the house.”

He drove the mares into the field, and they immediately turned and ran into the blue sea, standing up to their necks in the water. So Iván Tsarévich sat on the stone, cried, and fell asleep. The sun was setting in the woods when a bee flew up to him and said, “Wake up, Iván Tsarévich—all the mares have gathered. But when you go back home, don’t show yourself to Bába Yagá; go into the stable and hide behind the crib. There’s a scruffy foal that will be rolling in the dung: take him; and at midnight, leave the house.”

Iván Tsarévich got up, went into the stable, and lay behind the crib.

Iván Tsarévich got up, walked into the stable, and lay down behind the crib.

Bába Yagá made a tremendous stir and cried out to her mares: “Why did you come back?”

Bába Yagá caused a huge uproar and shouted to her mares, “Why did you return?”

202“How should we not come back?—all the bees from every part of the world, visible and invisible, flew round us, and they stung us till our blood flowed.”

202“How could we not return?—all the bees from every corner of the world, both seen and unseen, surrounded us, and they stung us until we were bleeding.”

Bába Yagá went to sleep; and that same night Iván Tsarévich stole the mangy steed from its stall, mounted it and flew to the fiery river. He reached that river, waved the cloth three times to the right; and, at once, from some strange source, a lofty, splendid bridge hung all the way over. The Tsarévich crossed the bridge, waved the cloth to the left twice, and all that was left of the bridge was a thin thread.

Bába Yagá went to sleep, and that same night, Iván Tsarévich snuck out and stole the shabby horse from its stall. He got on it and flew to the fiery river. When he arrived at the river, he waved the cloth three times to the right, and suddenly, from some mysterious source, a tall, magnificent bridge appeared, stretching all the way across. The Tsarévich crossed the bridge, waved the cloth to the left twice, and all that remained of the bridge was a thin thread.

In the morning Bába Yagá woke up and she could not see the mangy foal, so she hunted to the chase: with all her strength she leapt into her iron mortar and she chased after with the pestle, and very soon she was on their track. When she came to the river of fire, she looked across and thought, “Ah ha ha! a fine bridge!” Then she went on to the bridge; but as soon as she got on to the bridge it snapped, and Bába Yagá slipped into the river, and it was a savage death she had.

In the morning, Bába Yagá woke up and couldn’t see the scruffy foal, so she went after it: with all her strength, she jumped into her iron mortar and chased it with the pestle, and soon she was on their trail. When she reached the river of fire, she looked across and thought, “Ah ha ha! What a nice bridge!” Then she headed to the bridge; but as soon as she stepped onto it, it broke, and Bába Yagá fell into the river, meeting a terrible fate.

Iván Tsarévich fed his foal on the green, and a splendid horse grew out of him; then the Tsarévich arrived at the palace of Márya Moryévna. She rushed out, fell upon his neck and said, “How has God blessed you?” And he told her how it had gone with him. “I am frightened, Iván Tsarévich; if Koshchéy catches us up you will again be torn to atoms.”

Iván Tsarévich fed his foal in the meadow, and a magnificent horse grew from it; then the Tsarévich reached the palace of Márya Moryévna. She ran out, threw her arms around his neck, and said, “How has God blessed you?” He told her everything that had happened to him. “I’m scared, Iván Tsarévich; if Koshchéy catches us, you’ll be ripped to pieces again.”

“No, he will not catch us up now; I have a fine knightly horse which flies like a bird.” So they sat on the horse and went.

“No, he won’t catch up with us now; I have a great knightly horse that flies like a bird.” So they hopped on the horse and left.

Koshchéy the Deathless came back home, and his horse stumbled. “Oh, you sorry jade, why do you stumble, or is it that you fear some evil?”

Koshchéy the Deathless returned home, and his horse tripped. “Oh, you worthless thing, why are you stumbling, or are you afraid of some danger?”

“Iván Tsarévich has arrived, and has taken away Márya Moryévna.”

“Iván Tsarévich has arrived and taken Márya Moryévna away.”

“Can one catch them up?”

"Can someone catch up to them?"

203“God knows; now Iván Tsarévich has a knightly horse better than me.”

203“God knows; now Iván Tsarévich has a better knightly horse than I do.”

“No, I will not stand it,” Koshchéy the Deathless said. “We will up and after him!”

“No, I won’t put up with this,” Koshchéy the Deathless said. “We’re going after him!”

And, sooner or later, so soon he caught up Iván Tsarévich, and he leapt to him and was going to cleave him with his curved sabre; but then the steed of Iván Tsarévich kicked Koshchéy the Deathless with all his might, and clove in his head, and the Tsarévich struck him down with his club. Then the Tsarévich gathered together a mass of timber, set fire to it, burnt Koshchéy the Deathless on the pile and scattered the dust to the winds.

And eventually, he caught up with Iván Tsarévich, lunging at him with his curved sabre; but then Iván's steed kicked Koshchéy the Deathless with all its strength, hitting him in the head, and Iván struck him down with his club. After that, the Tsarévich collected a load of wood, set it on fire, burned Koshchéy the Deathless on the pyre, and scattered the ashes to the wind.

Márya Moryévna then sat on Koshchéy’s steed, and Iván Tsarévich on his own, and the two went and stayed as guests, first of all with the Crow, then with the Eagle, and lastly with the Hawk. Wherever they went they were joyously received. “Oh! Iván Tsarévich, I am so glad to see you! We never expected to see you back. And your work has not been in vain; such a beauty as Márya Moryévna might be sought for all over the world and you would not have found any other.”

Márya Moryévna then got on Koshchéy’s horse, while Iván Tsarévich rode his own. They traveled as guests, first visiting the Crow, then the Eagle, and finally the Hawk. Everywhere they went, they were warmly welcomed. “Oh! Iván Tsarévich, I’m so happy to see you! We never expected you to return. And your efforts have paid off; a beauty like Márya Moryévna could be searched for all over the world, and you wouldn't find another one.”

So they were as guests and junketed well, and arrived into their own kingdom, reached it and began to live a life of joy enduring and to drink good mead.

So they were treated as guests and had a great time, and when they arrived in their own kingdom, they settled in and started to live a life of lasting joy while enjoying good mead.

204

THE REALM OF STONE

In a certain kingdom, in a certain state, once there lived a soldier who had served long and faithfully and knew all about the Tsar’s service, the reviews, and always came up to parade looking clean and smart. The last year of his service came along, and, to his ill-luck, his superior officers, great and small, did not like him, and as a result he was soundly thrashed. This grieved the soldier, and he thought of deserting. So, with his wallet on his back and his gun on his shoulder, he began to bid farewell to his comrades, who asked him, “Where are you going? Do you want to enter a battalion?”

In a certain kingdom, in a certain place, there was once a soldier who had served for a long time and had been loyal. He was well-versed in the Tsar’s duties, the inspections, and always showed up for parades looking neat and sharp. As his last year of service approached, he unfortunately fell out of favor with his superiors, both high and low, and as a result, he was beaten badly. This upset the soldier, and he considered running away. So, with his backpack on and his gun slung over his shoulder, he started to say goodbye to his fellow soldiers, who asked him, “Where are you going? Do you want to join a battalion?”

“Do not ask me, my brothers; just buckle my wallet firmly on, and do not think evil of me.”

“Don’t ask me, my brothers; just secure my wallet tightly, and don’t think ill of me.”

Then the good youth set forth whither his eyes gazed. May be far, may be near, he went on and on, and arrived at another kingdom, saw the sentry-guard and asked “May I rest here?”

Then the young man set off in the direction his eyes were looking. Whether it was far away or close, he kept going and finally reached another kingdom, saw the guard, and asked, “Can I rest here?”

So the sentry-guard told the Corporal, the Corporal told the Officer, and the Officer told the General, and the General told the King himself. And the King ordered the soldier to be brought before him in order that he might see him with his own eyes. And the soldier appeared before him in his proper regimentals, with musket on his shoulder, as though he were rooted to the ground.

So the guard told the Corporal, the Corporal told the Officer, and the Officer told the General, who then told the King himself. The King ordered the soldier to be brought before him so that he could see him for himself. The soldier appeared before him in his proper uniform, with his musket on his shoulder, as if he were frozen in place.

Then the King asked him, “Tell me on your faith and oath, whence are you and where are you going?”

Then the King asked him, “Tell me on your word and honor, where are you from and where are you headed?”

“Your kingly Majesty, do not have me punished! 205Bid the word be not spoken.” And he told the whole story to the King, and asked to be admitted to the service.

“Your Majesty, please don't have me punished! 205Just don’t let that be said.” Then he explained the whole story to the King and requested to be taken into service.

“Very well,” said the King; “come and serve me as sentry in my garden. All is not well in my garden: somebody is breaking my best-loved trees, and you must endeavour to preserve them; and, as to the reward for your labour, you shall not fare ill.”

“Alright,” said the King; “come and be my guard in the garden. Things aren’t going well in my garden: someone is damaging my favorite trees, and you need to try to protect them; and as for the reward for your efforts, you won’t be disappointed.”

So the sentry agreed and stood as sentry in the garden. For a year, for two years, he served on, and all went well. But in the third year, as he went out, he went to look in the garden, and saw that half of the best trees had been shattered. “My goodness!” he thought to himself, “what a fearful misfortune! If the King observes this he will instantly have me pinioned and hanged.” So he took his gun in his hand, went to a tree, and began pondering very hard. Then he heard a crackling and a rumbling. So the good youth glimpsed down, and he saw a fearful, huge bird flying into the garden and overthrowing the trees. The soldier fired at the bird, but could not kill it; and could only wing it on the right wing, and three feathers fell out of the wing, but the bird took to flight. After him the soldier dashed. The bird’s wings were swift, and very speedily it flew into a pit and vanished from sight. But the soldier was not afraid and dived down after him into the pit, fell into the deep crevasse, fell down flat and lay for whole days unconscious.

So the guard agreed and stood watch in the garden. For a year, then two years, he continued his duty, and everything went smoothly. But in the third year, as he stepped out, he went to check the garden and saw that half of the best trees had been destroyed. “Oh no!” he thought to himself, “what a terrible disaster! If the King sees this, he’ll have me instantly captured and hanged.” So he grabbed his gun, approached a tree, and began to think hard. Then he heard a cracking and a rumbling. The good young man looked down and saw a massive, frightening bird flying into the garden and knocking down the trees. The soldier shot at the bird but couldn’t kill it; he only managed to hit it in the right wing, and three feathers fell from it, but the bird flew away. The soldier chased after it. The bird’s wings were fast, and it quickly flew into a pit and disappeared from view. But the soldier wasn't afraid and dove after it into the pit, fell into the deep crevice, landed flat, and lay unconscious for days.

When he came to himself he got up and he looked, and he found himself in the subterranean world, where there was the same light as was here. “I suppose there are people here as well,” he thought. So he went on and on, and saw a great city and a sentry-box in front of it, and in it a sentry. He began to ask him questions, but never an answer, never a movement! So he took him by the hand, and found that he was all stone. Then the 206soldier went into the sentry-box: and there were many people, and they stood or sat, only they had all been turned to stone. He then set to wandering in the streets, and everywhere it was the same—not a single live soul to be seen! Soon he came to a decorated, raised, clean-cut palace, marched in there, and looked. Rich rooms; and food and drink of all sorts were on the table; and all was silent and empty. So the soldier ate and drank; sat down to have a rest. Suddenly it seemed to him as though some one had come up the steps. So he shouldered his musket and went to the door.

When he regained consciousness, he stood up and looked around, finding himself in an underground world that had the same kind of light as above. “I guess there are people here too,” he thought. He continued walking and soon saw a large city with a guard booth in front of it, where a guard was stationed. He started asking questions, but he got no answers and saw no movement! So, he took the guard by the hand and realized he was made of stone. Then the soldier stepped into the booth, where he saw many people standing or sitting, but they had all been turned to stone. He wandered through the streets, and everywhere was the same—not a single living soul in sight! Eventually, he reached a beautifully decorated, neatly built palace, walked inside, and looked around. The rooms were lavish, and there was food and drink of all kinds on the table, but everything was silent and empty. So, the soldier ate and drank and sat down to rest. Suddenly, it felt like someone had come up the steps. He shouldered his musket and went to the door.

A fair Tsarévna was coming in with her maids of honour and attendants. The soldier bowed down to her, and she curtsied to him kindly.

A beautiful princess was entering with her ladies-in-waiting and attendants. The soldier bowed to her, and she graciously curtsied in return.

“Hail, soldier!” she said. “By what ill doom have you fallen down here?”

“Hail, soldier!” she said. “What bad luck brought you down here?”

So the soldier began to tell her. “I was engaged as sentry in the imperial garden, and a big bird came and flew round the trees and shattered them. I watched him, fired at him, and three feathers fell out of his wing. I began to chase after him, and arrived here.”

So the soldier started to explain. “I was on guard duty in the imperial garden when a huge bird came and flew around the trees, breaking them. I watched it, shot at it, and three feathers fell from its wing. I started chasing after it and ended up here.”

Then she answered, “That bird is my own sister: she does much evil of every kind and has set an ill doom on my kingdom, having turned all my people to stone. Listen! here is a book for you. Stand here and read it from evening time until the hour when the cocks crow. Whatever suffering may come over you, do your duty; read the book, keep it close to you that they may not tear it from you, otherwise you will not remain alive. If you can stay here for three nights I will come and marry you.”

Then she replied, “That bird is my sister: she does a lot of terrible things and has brought a curse upon my kingdom, turning all my people to stone. Listen! Here’s a book for you. Stay here and read it from evening until dawn. No matter what you endure, do your duty; read the book and keep it safe so they can’t take it from you, or you won’t survive. If you can stay here for three nights, I will come and marry you.”

“Very well,” said the soldier.

“Okay,” said the soldier.

Soon it became dark, and he took the book and began reading it. Then there was a knocking and a thundering, and an entire host appeared in the palace. All his former superiors appeared in front of the soldier, scolded 207him and threatened him with the punishment of death. And they got their guns and were levelling them at him: but the soldier never looked at them, never let the book drop out of his hand, and simply went on reading. Then the cocks crowed, and it all vanished!

Soon it got dark, and he picked up the book and started reading. Then there was a knock and a loud noise, and a whole crowd appeared in the palace. All his former bosses showed up in front of the soldier, scolded him, and threatened him with the death penalty. They took out their guns and aimed them at him, but the soldier didn’t even glance at them; he kept holding the book and just continued reading. Then the roosters crowed, and everything disappeared!

On the next night it was still more terrible, and on the third night worst of all. All the executioners came up with their saws, axes, clubs, and wanted to break his bones, put him on the rack, burn him at the stake, and were devising any means of getting the book out of his hand. It was fearful torture, and the soldier could hardly endure it. Then the cocks crowed, and the demons vanished!

On the next night, things were even more terrifying, and the third night was the worst of all. All the executioners showed up with their saws, axes, clubs, and wanted to break his bones, torture him on the rack, burn him at the stake, and were coming up with any way to get the book out of his hands. It was agonizing torture, and the soldier could barely handle it. Then the roosters crowed, and the demons disappeared!

At the same time the entire kingdom awoke, and in the streets and in the houses people bestirred themselves, and in the palace the Tsarévna and her generals and her suite appeared, and all began to thank the soldier, and they made him their king.

At the same time, the whole kingdom woke up, and people started moving around in the streets and houses. In the palace, the Tsarévna, her generals, and her entourage appeared, and they all thanked the soldier, making him their king.

On the next day he married the fair Princess, and lived with her in love and joy.

The next day, he married the beautiful Princess and lived with her in love and happiness.


So the soldier, the peasant’s son, became a Tsar, and he still reigns.

So the soldier, the peasant’s son, became a Tsar, and he still reigns.

He is a very good king over his subjects, and is very generous to other soldiers.

He is a great king to his people and is very generous to other soldiers.

208

THE STORY OF TSAR ANGÉY AND HOW HE SUFFERED FOR PRIDE

Once there was in the city of Filuyán[30] a Tsar named Angéy, who was very famous. And, in course of time, it came upon him to stand in the church at the Divine Service at the reading of the sacred Gospel by the priest, when the priest was reading those verses in the Gospel in which it is said: He hath put down the mighty from their seat, and hath exalted the humble and meek. And when the Tsar heard this he grew angry, and the Tsar spoke: “This writing is falsely written; the word of the Gospel is untrue.” And the Tsar said: “I am very rich and famous. How shall I be put down from my seat and the humble and meek be exalted?” And then he was filled with fear. And the Tsar bade the priest be confined in a dungeon, and he bade that page be torn out of the Gospel Book. And the Tsar went to his palace and began to eat and drink and be merry.

Once there was a Tsar named Angéy in the city of Filuyán[30] who was very famous. Eventually, he found himself standing in church during the Divine Service as the priest read the sacred Gospel. The priest read the verses that say: He hath put down the mighty from their seat, and hath exalted the humble and meek. When the Tsar heard this, he became angry and said, “This text is written incorrectly; the message of the Gospel is not true.” He added, “I am very rich and famous. How can I be brought down from my seat while the humble and meek are lifted up?” Then he was filled with fear. The Tsar ordered the priest to be locked up in a dungeon and insisted that the page be torn out of the Gospel Book. After that, he returned to his palace and started to eat, drink, and be merry.

When the Tsar saw a deer in the fields, he went up and he took his young men with him, and he hunted him and almost captured the deer; and the deer was very beautiful. And the Tsar spoke to his champions: “Do ye stand here. I will go, and I alone will take the deer alive.” And he hunted after him, and they swam across the stream. The Tsar tied his horse to an oak, and tied his garments around him, and swam naked across the stream. Then the deer became invisible, and an angel of God stood by the Tsar’s horse in the image of Tsar 209Angéy and spoke to the youths. “The deer has swum across the stream.”

When the Tsar spotted a deer in the fields, he gathered his young men and went to hunt it down, almost capturing the beautiful creature. The Tsar told his champions, “You all stay here. I'll go alone and bring the deer back alive.” He chased after it, and they crossed the stream. The Tsar tied his horse to an oak tree, wrapped his clothes around himself, and swam across the stream without any clothes. Then the deer vanished, and an angel of God appeared by the Tsar’s horse in the form of Tsar Angéy and spoke to the young men. “The deer has crossed the stream.”

And he went with the youths into the Tsar’s city to his palace.

And he went with the young men into the Tsar’s city to his palace.

But Tsar Angéy went back for his horse, but he could neither find his steed nor his apparel, and he remained there naked and began to think. And Angéy went up to his city, and he saw shepherds feeding oxen, and he asked them: “Ye lesser brothers, shepherds, where have ye seen my horse and my garments?” And the shepherds asked him: “Who art thou?” He said to them: “I am Tsar Angéy.” And the shepherds spake: “Wicked boaster! how darest thou call thyself the Tsar, for we have seen Tsar Angéy, who has just ridden into his city with five youths!” And they began to rebuke him and to beat him with whips and scourges. And the Tsar began to weep and to sob. The shepherds drove him afar, and he went naked into his city.

But Tsar Angéy went back for his horse, but he could neither find his steed nor his clothes, and he remained there naked and started to think. Angéy returned to his city, and he saw shepherds tending to their oxen, and he asked them, “Hey, friends, where have you seen my horse and my clothes?” The shepherds asked him, “Who are you?” He replied, “I am Tsar Angéy.” The shepherds said, “You liar! How dare you call yourself the Tsar? We just saw Tsar Angéy ride into the city with five young men!” They began to scold him and beat him with whips. Tsar Angéy started to cry and sob. The shepherds drove him away, and he went back into his city naked.

The trade folk of the city met him on his way and asked him: “Man, why art thou naked?” And he said to them: “Robbers have stolen my garments.” And they gave him a poor and tattered dress. He took it and bowed down to them, and he went unto his city, and arrived in his town, and he asked a widow if he might stay there the night, and he questioned her, saying: “Say, my mistress, who is the Tsar here?” And she replied to him: “Art thou not a man of our country?” And she said: “Our Tsar is Tsar Angéy.” He asked: “For how many years has he been Tsar?” And she said: “For years five and thirty.”

The traders of the city encountered him on his way and asked him, “Hey, why are you naked?” He responded, “Thieves have stolen my clothes.” They gave him a shabby and torn outfit. He accepted it and thanked them, then made his way to his city. When he arrived in his town, he asked a widow if he could stay there for the night, and he inquired, “Excuse me, madam, who is the Tsar here?” She replied, “Aren't you from our land?” Then she said, “Our Tsar is Tsar Angéy.” He asked, “How many years has he been Tsar?” She responded, “For thirty-five years.”

He then wrote a letter with his own hand to the Tsarítsa, that he had secret things and thoughts to speak of with her; and he bade a woman take this letter to the queen. The Tsarítsa received the letter and had it read to her. He signed it as her husband, Tsar Angéy. And a great fear fell upon her, and in her fear she began 210to speak: “How can this poor man name me his wife? I must inform the Tsar and have him punished.” And she bade him be beaten with whips mercilessly, without informing the Tsar. He was pitilessly beaten, and was scarcely left alive, and could hardly leave the town. He wept and sobbed, and remembered the words of the Gospel: He hath put down the mighty from their seat, and hath exalted the humble and meek. And he spoke to a pope of this, how he had profaned the Sacred Book, and had sent the priest into the dark dungeon, and had gone a long, long way.

He then wrote a letter by hand to the Tsaritsa, saying he had secret matters to discuss with her; and he asked a woman to deliver the letter to the queen. The Tsaritsa received the letter and had it read to her. He signed it as her husband, Tsar Angéy. A great fear overwhelmed her, and in her fear she began to speak: “How can this poor man call me his wife? I must inform the Tsar and have him punished.” She ordered him to be beaten mercilessly, without informing the Tsar. He was brutally beaten, barely left alive, and could hardly escape the town. He wept and sobbed and remembered the words of the Gospel: He hath put down the mighty from their seat, and hath exalted the humble and meek. He spoke to a priest about this, how he had disrespected the Sacred Book and had sent the priest into a dark dungeon, and had traveled a long, long way.

And the Tsarítsa spoke to the angel who was taking the shape of the Tsar: “Thou, my dear lord, for one year hast not slept with me. How can I, then, be thine?” And the Tsar spake to her: “I have made a covenant with God that for three years I will not sleep with thee nor share thy bed.” And he left her and went into the Tsar’s palace.

And the Tsaritsa spoke to the angel who was taking on the form of the Tsar: “You, my dear lord, haven’t slept with me for a year. How can I, then, be yours?” And the Tsar said to her: “I have made a promise to God that for three years I will not sleep with you or share your bed.” Then he left her and went into the Tsar’s palace.

Angéy the Tsar arrived in an unknown town and engaged himself with a peasant to reap the harvest; and he did not know how to do a peasant’s work; and the peasant discharged him, and he began to weep and sob, and went on his way from that city. And poor men met him on the road. He said to them: “Will ye take me up with ye? I am now a poor man, and do not know how to work, and I am ashamed to beg. What ye bid of me I will do. I will work for you.” And they accepted him and gave him a burden to carry. And they went to lie at night, and they bade him heat the bath, carry water, and lay the bed. And Tsar Angéy wept bitterly: “Woe to me! What have I done! I was wroth with the Sovereign, and He has deprived me of my kingdom and has brought me to ruin, and I have suffered all this through the word of the Gospel.”

Angéy the Tsar arrived in an unknown town and got a job with a peasant to help reap the harvest; however, he didn't know how to do a peasant's work, so the peasant let him go. He began to cry and continued on his way from that city. As he traveled, he met some poor men on the road. He said to them, “Will you take me with you? I’m now a poor man, don’t know how to work, and I'm too ashamed to beg. Whatever you ask of me, I will do. I will work for you.” They accepted him and gave him something to carry. When night came, they asked him to heat the bath, fetch water, and make the bed. Tsar Angéy wept bitterly, saying, “Woe is me! What have I done? I was angry with the Sovereign, and He has taken my kingdom and brought me to ruin. I have suffered all of this because of the word of the Gospel.”

In the morning the poor men got up, and they arrived at his own city of Filuyán. And they reached the abode 211of the Tsar and began to beg for alms. At this time the Tsar was holding a mighty feast, and he bade the poor be summoned into the palace, bade them be fed sufficiently, and he bade the food of the poor men be taken into the Tsar’s palace and put into a special room. And, when the Tsar’s feast was over and the boyárs[31] and the guests had all separated, the angel who had taken the form of the Tsar Angéy came to him in the palace where Angéy the Tsar was dining with the beggars: “Dost thou know of a proud and mighty Tsar, how he profaned the word of the Gospel?” And he began to teach him and to instruct him before all of the world, that he must not profane the word of the Gospel, and must show respect for the priests, and must not upraise himself, but must be kindly and inclined to the ways of peace.

In the morning, the poor men got up and arrived in their city of Filuyán. They reached the Tsar's residence and began to ask for charity. At that moment, the Tsar was hosting a grand feast, and he ordered that the poor be brought into the palace, instructed them to be fed well, and had food for the poor placed in a special room within the Tsar’s palace. When the Tsar's feast was over and the boyárs and guests had all left, the angel who had taken the form of the Tsar Angéy came to him in the palace where Angéy the Tsar was dining with the beggars: “Do you know of a proud and mighty Tsar, how he disrespected the word of the Gospel?” And he began to teach and instruct him in front of everyone, emphasizing that he must not disrespect the word of the Gospel, must show respect for the priests, must not elevate himself, but should be kind and inclined toward peace.

212

THE FEAST OF THE DEAD

Some girls were out at night for the evening, and arranged for an evening party. They went out to get some vódka. There were bones lying on the road. “Ho!” they said, “bones, bones, come and be our guests: we are having an evening party.”

Some girls were out at night for the evening and planned a party. They went out to get some vódka. There were bones lying on the road. “Hey!” they said, “bones, bones, come join us: we’re throwing a party tonight.”

So, they went back home, brought the vódka, and stepped in over the threshold.

So, they went back home, brought the vodka, and stepped in over the threshold.

But the bones came and sat at the table just like men, and said to the maidens, “Now give us the brandy.”

But the bones came and sat at the table just like men, and said to the maidens, “Now give us the brandy.”

So the girls gave them brandy.

So the girls gave them brandy.

“Give us bread!”

“Give us some bread!”

So they gave them bread.

So they gave them bread.

They all sat down to eat, and one maiden dropped the meat.

They all sat down to eat, and one girl dropped the meat.

Then the bones began lifting and stretching their legs under the bench. The girls tried to run away; and the bones raced after them. The bones caught one girl up, and broke her across their knees. The other girls made their escape into the loft; one girl hid behind the water-butt.

Then the bones started lifting and stretching their legs under the bench. The girls tried to run away, but the bones chased after them. The bones caught one girl and broke her across their knees. The other girls managed to escape into the loft; one girl hid behind the water tank.

The bones ran up to the loft and asked: “What is there up there?”

The bones raced up to the loft and asked, “What’s up there?”

“God’s taper.”

"God's candle."

“But down there?”

"But what about down there?"

“The Devil’s poker,” she answered.

"Devil's poker," she replied.

So the bones hauled the second girl out and strangled her.

So the bones pulled the second girl out and strangled her.

213

THE QUARRELSOME WIFE

“Father, I should like to marry! Mother, I should like to marry, I should really,” said the youth.

“Dad, I want to get married! Mom, I want to get married, I really do,” said the young man.

“Well then, my child—marry.”

"Well then, my child—get married."

So he married, and chose a lanky, black, squinting wife. She would have pleased Satan more than the clear-eyed hawk, and it was no good frothing at anybody: he was the only person in the wrong. So he lived with her and wrung his tears out with his fist.

So he got married and picked a tall, thin, black wife who squinted. She would have satisfied the devil more than a sharp-eyed hawk, and there was no use getting angry at anyone else: he was the only one at fault. So he lived with her and squeezed his tears out with his fist.

One day he went out where audiences were being given, stood there, and came home.

One day he went out to where people were gathering, hung out there, and then came home.

“Wherever have you been sauntering?” asked his squint-eyed wife. “What have you seen?”

“Where have you been wandering?” asked his squint-eyed wife. “What did you see?”

“Oh, they say that a new Tsar has come on the throne and has issued a new úkaz that wives are to command their husbands!”

“Oh, they say a new Tsar has taken the throne and has issued a new úkaz stating that wives are to be in charge of their husbands!”

He only meant to joke, but she sprang up, pulled his whiskers and said, “Go to the stream and wash the shirts, take the broom and sweep the house, then go and sit by the cradle and rock the child, cook the supper and grill and bake the cakes.”

He was just trying to be funny, but she jumped up, tugged at his beard, and said, “Go to the stream and wash the shirts, take the broom and sweep the house, then sit by the cradle and rock the baby, cook dinner, and grill and bake the cakes.”

The man wanted to answer, “What are you talking about, woman? That is not a man’s work.” Then he looked at her, and he froze cold and his tongue clave to his throat.

The man wanted to reply, “What are you talking about, woman? That’s not a man’s job.” But then he looked at her, and he felt a chill, his tongue stuck in his throat.

So he got the washing together, baked the cakes, swept the cottage, and was no good for anything.

So he gathered the laundry, baked the cakes, cleaned the cottage, and was useless for anything else.

One year went by, and a second, and the good youth got rather weary of the yoke. But what on earth was he to do? He had married and he had tied himself for 214all eternity, and, may-be, his entire life would go by in this misery. From sheer wretchedness he contrived himself this contrivance. In the forest there was a deep pit of which neither end nor bottom could be seen. So he took and closed it up on the top with stakes, and strewed it over with straw. Then he came up to his wife: “My dear wife, you don’t know that there is a treasure in the forest. It simply moans and groans with gold, and will not give itself up to me. It said, ‘Send for your wife.’”

One year passed, then another, and the young man started to feel pretty fed up with his situation. But what could he do? He had gotten married and tied himself down for214 eternity, and maybe his whole life would be spent in this misery. Out of sheer desperation, he came up with a plan. In the forest, there was a deep pit that seemed endless. So he covered it up with stakes and put straw on top. Then he approached his wife: “My dear wife, you won’t believe it, but there’s a treasure in the forest. It’s full of gold, but it won’t share it with me. It told me to 'call for your wife.'”

“Ha, ha! let us go: I will take it, and you say nothing about it.”

“Ha, ha! Let’s go: I’ll take it, and you won’t say anything about it.”

So they went into the wood. “Sssh, woman, that is hollow ground out of which the treasure comes forth.”

So they went into the woods. “Sssh, woman, that area is hollow ground from which the treasure emerges.”

“Oh, what a fool you are of a peasant, frightened of everything! This is how I run up to it.” So she ran up to the straw and was precipitated into the pit.

“Oh, what a fool you are, scared of everything like a peasant! This is how I go for it.” So she ran up to the straw and fell into the pit.

“Now, off you go,” said the peasant; “I am now going to have a rest.”

“Alright, you can go now,” said the peasant. “I’m going to take a break.”

So he had a rest for a month, and a second month, but he soon became melancholy without his squint-eyed wife. So he went into the forest, and he went into the field, and he went to the river, and he could only think of her. “Possibly by now she has become quiet. Possibly I will take her out again.” So he took a withy, let it into the ground, and he listened: she was sitting there. He drew it up, looked at it very near, looked very carefully, and in the basket there was a little devil sitting. At this the peasant was frightened, and almost let the cord fall out of his hands.

So he took a break for a month, then another month, but he quickly grew sad without his squint-eyed wife. He wandered into the forest, the fields, and by the river, but all he could think about was her. "Maybe by now she's calmed down. Maybe I'll bring her out again." So he took a flexible twig, planted it in the ground, and listened: she was sitting there. He pulled it up, looked at it closely, and saw that there was a little devil sitting in the basket. This startled the peasant, and he almost dropped the cord from his hands.

Then the little devil begged him and cried in his ear: “Do let me go, peasant. Your wife has been torturing and oppressing us. Tell me what to do: I will be your faithful servant. I will this very instant run into the boyárs’ palace; I will in an instant cook the grill; by day and night I will knock and drive away the boyárs. You are to declare yourself a doctor to go and to call on 215me. I will leap up on the spot and vanish. Now, go and dig; shovel up your money.”

Then the little devil pleaded with him and cried in his ear: “Please let me go, farmer. Your wife has been torturing and mistreating us. Tell me what to do; I will be your loyal servant. I will jump right into the noble’s palace; I’ll cook the grill in no time; by day and night, I’ll knock and chase away the nobles. You just need to act like a doctor so you can come and call on me. I’ll spring up immediately and disappear. Now, go and dig; shovel up your money.”

So the peasant let the devil leap out, shake himself and vanish away. And from that day everything went upside down in the boyárs’ house, and they began looking for some doctor: the good youth dubbed himself a doctor, exorcised the devil, and received good pay. Soon the rumour went forth that in the prince’s palace, in the lofty castle home, familiar spirits were appearing, and never gave the princes rest. They sent for hunters in every part of the earth, and summoned them to assemble doctors. They collected from all the kings: it was no good. The familiar spirits still knocked and groaned.

So the peasant let the devil jump out, shake himself off, and disappear. From that day on, everything turned upside down in the boyárs’ house, and they started searching for a doctor: the good young man claimed to be a doctor, exorcised the devil, and got paid well for it. Soon, word spread that in the prince’s palace, in the grand castle, familiar spirits were appearing and never let the princes rest. They called for hunters from all over the world and gathered doctors. They brought in specialists from all the kings, but it didn’t help. The familiar spirits kept knocking and groaning.

At last our doctor arrived, recognised his old acquaintance, called for his little devil, and the little devil never thought of running away, and he would not leave the prince’s palace. “Wait a little, if this is the case,” cried the doctor. “Ho, my squint-eyed wife, just come up here!” Then the little devil could not stand it and took to his heels out of the stove.

At last, our doctor showed up, recognized his old friend, called for his little devil, and the little devil didn’t even think about running away; he wouldn’t leave the prince’s palace. “Hang on a second, if that’s how it is,” shouted the doctor. “Hey, my cross-eyed wife, get up here!” Then the little devil couldn’t take it anymore and bolted out of the stove.

So the doctor received honour and praise, and earned a mine of money. But it is said, not untruly, that, even in Paradise, it is sad to live alone. For the good youth grew melancholy, and he again went to seek his squint-eyed wife. So he let down the basket right away into the pit. There the woman was sitting, and he hauled her to the top. As soon as ever she came near she was breathing out fire and fury, gnashing her teeth and brandishing her fists. The peasant’s hands shook with fear, and the withy broke, and the squint-eyed woman clashed down as before into Hell.

So the doctor received honor and praise and made a lot of money. But it’s often said that even in Paradise, it’s sad to be alone. The good young man became depressed, so he went to look for his squint-eyed wife again. He lowered the basket straight down into the pit. There she was sitting, and he pulled her up to the top. As soon as she got near, she was breathing fire and fury, gritting her teeth and waving her fists. The peasant’s hands shook with fear, the rope broke, and the squint-eyed woman fell back down into Hell.

216

ELIJAH THE PROPHET AND ST. NICHOLAS

Once, a long time ago, there lived a peasant. He always observed St. Nicholas’ day, but never, never, that of St. Elias; he even worked on it. He used to say a Te Deum to Nicholas, and burn a taper, but never gave as much as a thought to the Prophet Elijah.

Once, a long time ago, there lived a peasant. He always celebrated St. Nicholas’ day, but never, ever, that of St. Elias; he even worked on it. He would say a Te Deum for Nicholas and light a candle, but never thought about the Prophet Elijah at all.

One day Elijah and Nicholas were walking through this peasant’s fields, going along and surveying; and the ears were so large, so full, that it warmed one’s heart to look at them!

One day, Elijah and Nicholas were walking through a peasant’s fields, checking things out; and the ears of corn were so big, so full, that it warmed your heart just to look at them!

“What a fine crop this will be!” said Nicholas. “Yes, and he’s a fine fellow, a good, brave peasant, pious; he remembers God, and reveres the Holy Saints. Whatever he turns his hand to shall prosper.”

“What a great harvest this will be!” said Nicholas. “Yeah, and he’s a good guy, a brave farmer, religious; he remembers God and honors the Holy Saints. Whatever he puts his effort into will succeed.”

“Ha, let’s have a look, brother,” Elijah demurred. “Will there be so much over? My lightnings shall glint and my hail beat his field down; then your peasant shall learn right, and regard my name-day.”

“Ha, let’s take a look, brother,” Elijah replied modestly. “Will there be so much leftover? My lightning will flash and my hail will destroy his field; then your peasant will understand properly and remember my name day.”

So they wrangled and argued, and at last agreed to go each his own way.

So they fought and argued, and finally decided to go their separate ways.

St. Nicholas at once went off to the peasant, and said: “Go and sell the Father by St. Elias’ all your standing corn: not a blade will be left; it will be destroyed by hail.”

St. Nicholas immediately went to the peasant and said: “Go and sell all your standing corn to Father by St. Elias: not a single blade will be left; it will be ruined by hail.”

Up the peasant dashed to the pope: “Oh, bátyushka, won’t you buy all my standing corn? I’ll sell you my whole field; I am so short of money; take it and give it me. Do buy it, Father; I’ll sell it cheap.”

Up the peasant rushed to the pope: “Oh, father, won’t you buy all my standing corn? I’ll sell you my whole field; I’m really broke; please take it and give me the money. Do buy it, Father; I’ll sell it for a good price.”

They haggled and bargained, and at last agreed. The peasant took his cash and went home.

They negotiated and settled on a price, and finally came to an agreement. The peasant took his money and went home.

217Time went by—not much, nor little; a heavy thundrous cloud gathered, and, with frightsome lightning and hail, played on the peasant’s field, cut through his crops like a scythe, and left not one blade to tell the tale.

217Time passed—neither too fast nor too slow; a massive dark cloud formed, and with frightening lightning and hail, it battered the peasant’s field, sliced through his crops like a scythe, and left not a single blade behind to tell the story.

Next day, Elijah and Nicholas were faring through, and Elijah said: “Look how I’ve blasted the peasant’s field!”

Next day, Elijah and Nicholas were passing through, and Elijah said: “Look how I’ve ruined the peasant’s field!”

“The peasant’s field? No, my brother, no; you’ve done your work thoroughly; but it belongs to the pope by St. Elias, not to the peasant.”

“The peasant’s field? No, my brother, no; you’ve done your job well; but it belongs to the pope by St. Elias, not to the peasant.”

“What! That pope?”

"What! That pope?"

“Oh, yes; about a week ago the peasant sold the field to the pope, and got hard cash for it! And the pope is crying over the spilt money.”

“Oh, yes; about a week ago the farmer sold the field to the pope and got cash for it! And the pope is upset about the lost money.”

“That won’t do,” said Elijah; “I will grow the meadow anew—’twill be as good as it was.”

"That won't work," said Elijah; "I will recreate the meadow— it'll be just as good as it was."

They had their talk out and went on their way.

They had their conversation and continued on their way.

Up went St. Nicholas to the peasant once again. “Go and see the pope,” he said, “and redeem your field; you won’t lose by it.”

Up went St. Nicholas to the peasant once more. "Go and see the pope," he said, "and get your land back; you won’t regret it."

The peasant went to see the pope. “The Lord has grievously afflicted you, has smitten your field with hail, as smooth as a board. Let’s share the cost of it; I will take back my field, and to relieve your loss will return you half the money.”

The peasant went to see the pope. “The Lord has seriously punished you, has hit your field with hail, making it as flat as a board. Let’s split the cost; I’ll take back my field, and to help with your loss, I’ll give you half the money.”

Oh, how glad the pope was to consent! They shook hands on it at once.

Oh, how happy the pope was to agree! They shook hands on it right away.

Meanwhile, somehow or other, the peasant’s field righted itself; new shoots sprang up out of the old roots, the rain poured down on them, and nourished the earth; wonderful fresh corn grew up, lofty and thick; not a weed to be seen; and the ears were so full that they bowed down to earth. The little sun warmed them, and the rye was warmed through, and waved like a field of gold. The peasant bound up sheaf after sheaf, built rick after rick; carted it away and stacked it.

Meanwhile, somehow, the peasant’s field bounced back; new shoots emerged from the old roots, the rain drenched them, and nourished the soil; beautiful fresh corn grew tall and thick; not a weed in sight; and the ears were so heavy that they drooped to the ground. The little sun warmed them, and the rye was fully warmed, swaying like a field of gold. The peasant tied up sheaf after sheaf, built rick after rick; loaded it up and stacked it.

218Just then Elijah and St. Nicholas were once more passing by. Elijah looked blithely at the field and said: “Just look, Nicholas, what a blessing I have wrought! This is my reward to the pope, and he’ll never forget it all his life.”

218Just then Elijah and St. Nicholas were once again walking by. Elijah looked cheerfully at the field and said: “Look, Nicholas, what a blessing I've created! This is my gift to the pope, and he’ll always remember it for the rest of his life.”

“The pope! No, brother; it is a great boon, but then this is the peasant’s field; the pope hasn’t a rod of it!”

“The pope! No, brother; it’s a great blessing, but this is the peasant’s land; the pope doesn’t own a bit of it!”

“Wha-at?”

"What?"

“It is true. After the meadow had been battered by hail, the peasant went up to the pope and bought it back at half price.”

“It’s true. After the meadow was damaged by hail, the farmer went to the pope and bought it back for half the price.”

“Stop a bit,” said the Prophet Elijah, “I’ll take all the good out of it; out of all the peasant’s ricks he shall not thresh more than six gallons at a time.”

“Hold on a second,” said the Prophet Elijah, “I’ll take all the good from it; out of all the farmer’s stacks, he won't thresh more than six gallons at a time.”

“Here, this looks bad,” thought St. Nicholas, and instantly went to see the peasant, and said: “See to it; when you start threshing, never take more than a sheaf at a time on the threshing-floor.”

“Here, this looks bad,” thought St. Nicholas, and immediately went to see the peasant, saying: “Make sure that when you start threshing, you never take more than one sheaf at a time onto the threshing floor.”

So the peasant set to threshing, and he got six gallons out of every sheaf; all his granaries and lofts were full up with rye, and still there was much left over; he built new storehouses, and filled them full to the flush.

So the farmer started threshing, and he got six gallons from each sheaf; all his barns and lofts were packed with rye, and there was still a lot left over; he built new storage buildings and filled them to the brim.

But one day Elijah the Prophet and St. Nicholas were passing by his courtyard, and Elijah glanced up and said: “Why has he built these new granaries? How can he stock them all?”

But one day, Elijah the Prophet and St. Nicholas were walking by his courtyard, and Elijah looked up and said, “Why has he built these new granaries? How can he fill them all?”

“They’re full up,” St. Nicholas replied.

“They’re full,” St. Nick said.

“How did he get so much grain?”

“How did he get so much grain?”

“Oho! Every sheaf yielded him six gallons, and, as soon as he started threshing, he brought them in sheaf by sheaf.”

“Oho! Each bundle gave him six gallons, and as soon as he began threshing, he brought them in bundle by bundle.”

“Oh, my brother Nicholas!” Elijah guessed: “you must have told him what to do!”

“Oh, my brother Nicholas!” Elijah exclaimed. “You must have told him what to do!”

“Well, I thought it all out, and was going to say....”

“Well, I thought it all through, and was going to say....”

“What are you after? It’s all your work. Never mind; your peasant shall still have a reminder of me.”

“What are you looking for? It’s all your effort. Forget it; your peasant will still have a keepsake from me.”

219“What will you do?”

"What are you going to do?"

“I shall not tell you this time!”

“I won’t tell you this time!”

“Well, if evil is to be, it will come.”

“Well, if evil is meant to happen, it will.”

Nicholas thought, and again went to the peasant, told him to buy two tapers, one big and one small, and gave him instructions.

Nicholas thought for a moment, then went to the peasant, told him to buy two candles, one large and one small, and gave him instructions.

Next day Elijah the Prophet and St. Nicholas were out together in the guise of wanderers, and the peasant happened to meet them, carrying two waxen candles—one big one that cost a rouble, and a little one that cost a kopek.

Next day, Elijah the Prophet and St. Nicholas were out together, pretending to be wanderers, when a peasant came across them, carrying two wax candles—one large one that cost a rouble, and a small one that cost a kopek.

“Where are you going to, peasant?” St. Nicholas said.

“Where are you going, peasant?” St. Nicholas asked.

“Oh, I am going to light the rouble taper to the Prophet Elijah; he has been so charitable to me. My field was ravaged by hail, so he intervened, bátyushka, and gave me a crop twice as good.”

“Oh, I'm going to light the candle for the Prophet Elijah; he’s been so generous to me. My field was destroyed by hail, so he stepped in, bátyushka, and gave me a harvest twice as good.”

“For whom is the farthing dip?”

“For whom is the small amount of money?”

“Oh, for St. Nicholas!” the peasant said, and pursued his way.

“Oh, for St. Nicholas!” the peasant said, and continued on his way.

“There you are, Elijah,” said St. Nicholas: “you said I gave everything away to the peasant; now you see what the truth is.”

“There you are, Elijah,” said St. Nicholas. “You claimed I gave everything to the peasant; now you see what the truth is.”

And with this the dispute was ended: Elijah the Prophet was reconciled, and ceased persecuting the peasant with hail-storms, so that he lived a merry life from that day and honoured both name-days equally.

And with that, the argument was over: Elijah the Prophet made peace and stopped punishing the peasant with hailstorms, allowing him to live happily from that day on and celebrate both name days equally.

220

THE PRINCESS TO BE KISSED AT A CHARGE

We still say that we are clever, but our elders go and quarrel with us and say, “No, we had more sense than you.” But the tale tells that, even when our grandfathers had not learned their lessons and our great-great-great-great-grandfathers had not been born, in a certain kingdom, in a certain land, once there lived an old man who had taught his three sons reading and writing.

We still think we're smart, but our elders argue with us, saying, “No, we were wiser than you.” However, the story goes that even when our grandfathers hadn’t learned their lessons and our great-great-great-great-grandfathers hadn’t been born, in a certain kingdom, in a certain land, there once lived an old man who taught his three sons how to read and write.

“Now, children,” he said to them, “I shall die; do you come and read prayers over my grave.”

“Now, kids,” he said to them, “I’m going to die; come read some prayers over my grave.”

“Very well, bátyushka,” the three sons answered. And the two elder brothers were indeed fine lads, and they grew up fine stout fellows; but the youngest, Vanyúshka,[32] was under-sized, like a starved duckling, and flat-chested. The old man, their father, died.

“Alright, bátyushka,” the three sons replied. The two older brothers were truly good guys, and they grew up to be solid, strong men; but the youngest, Vanyúshka, [32] was small, like a malnourished duckling, and had a flat chest. Their father, the old man, passed away.

Just about then a decree was issued by the Tsar that his daughter, Eléna Tsarévna the Fair, had ordered a temple to be built for her, with twelve columns and twelve wreaths. She was going to sit in this temple on a lofty throne, and was going to wait for the bridegroom—the valiant man who should on a flying horse, at a single spring, kiss her on the lips. All the young folks were bustling about, washing themselves clean, combing their hair, and considering to whom should the great honour fall.

Just then, a decree was issued by the Tsar that his daughter, Eléna Tsarévna the Fair, had ordered a temple to be built for her, featuring twelve columns and twelve wreaths. She was going to sit in this temple on a high throne, waiting for her groom—the brave man who would arrive on a flying horse and, with a single leap, kiss her on the lips. All the young people were busy preparing, cleaning themselves up, fixing their hair, and wondering who would be given this great honor.

“Brothers,” Vanyúshka said, “our father is dead: who of us will go and read prayers on his grave?”

“Brothers,” Vanyúshka said, “our father has died: who among us will go and say prayers at his grave?”

“Whoever wishes may go,” answered the brothers.

"Anyone who wants to can go," replied the brothers.

So the youngest went. But the elders got ready and mounted their horses, curled their hair, dyed their hair; and all their kinsmen gathered round.

So the youngest went. But the older ones got ready and hopped on their horses, styled their hair, and dyed it; and all their relatives gathered around.

221Then the second night came: “Brothers, I read the prayers last night,” Ványa said; “it’s your turn; which of you will go?”

221Then the second night came: “Brothers, I read the prayers last night,” Ványa said; “now it’s your turn; who’s going to do it?”

“Any one who wishes may go; don’t interfere with us.”

“Anyone who wants to can leave; just don’t bother us.”

They gave their hats a knowing tilt, whooped and shouted, flew about, and rushed and galloped abroad on the open fields; and once again Ványa read the prayers; and so, too, on the third night. But the brothers saddled their horses, combed out their whiskers, and got ready on the very morrow to try their prowess in front of the eyes of Eléna the Fair. “What about our youngest brother?” they thought.

They tilted their hats knowingly, cheered and shouted, ran around, and raced across the open fields; and once again Ványa read the prayers; and he did the same on the third night. But the brothers saddled their horses, groomed their beards, and got ready the very next day to show off their skills in front of Eléna the Fair. “What about our youngest brother?” they wondered.

“Never mind about him; he will only disgrace us and make people smile: let us go by ourselves.” So they started.

“Forget about him; he’ll just embarrass us and make people laugh: let’s go on our own.” So they set off.

But Ványa also very much wanted to look at Princess Eléna the Fair, and so he wept sorely, and he went to his father’s grave, and his father heard him in his last home, and he came up to him, shook off the grey earth from his forehead, and said, “Do not grieve, Vanyúshka; I will aid you in your sorrow.” Then the old man got up, whistled and halloed with a young man’s voice, with a nightingale’s trill; and from some source or other a horse ran up, and the earth trembled, and from his nostrils and from his ears flames issued forth. He breathed smoke, and stood in front of the old man as though he were rooted to the ground, and asked him, “What do you wish?”

But Ványa really wanted to see Princess Eléna the Fair, so he cried hard and went to his father’s grave. His father heard him from his resting place, came up to him, shook off the dirt from his forehead, and said, “Don’t be sad, Vanyúshka; I’ll help you with your sorrow.” Then the old man stood up, whistled, and called out with a young man’s voice, like a nightingale’s song. From somewhere, a horse came running, the ground shook, and flames shot from its nostrils and ears. It breathed out smoke and stood in front of the old man as if it were glued to the ground, asking him, “What do you want?”

Ványa mounted the horse by one ear, dismounted it by the other, and turned into so fine a youth as no tale can tell and no pen can write. He sat on the horse, bent over sideways; and he flew like your hawk over there, straight to the palace of Eléna the Fair Tsarévna. He stretched out, leaped on, and he did not reach two of the crowns. He again made an effort, flew up, jumped; there was only one wreath left. He made 222one more effort, turned round once more, and, as fire leaps to the eyes, he instantly kissed and smacked Eléna the Fair on the lips. “Who is it! Who is it! Catch him!” For his very trace had vanished. Then he leapt back to his father’s grave, and he let his horse free into the open field; and he then bowed down to the earth and asked advice of his father, and the old man gave him advice. Ványa went back home as though he had never been there; and the brothers told him where they had been, what they had done and seen; and he listened as though he had never heard of it before.

Ványa got on the horse by one ear, got off by the other, and turned into such a fine young man that no story can describe and no writing can capture. He sat on the horse, leaning sideways, and flew like that hawk over there, straight to the palace of Eléna the Fair Tsarévna. He reached out, jumped on, and barely missed two of the crowns. He made another effort, soared up, leaped; there was only one wreath left. He made one last attempt, turned around again, and like a spark igniting, he quickly kissed and smacked Eléna the Fair on the lips. “Who is it! Who is it! Catch him!” Because he had completely vanished. Then he jumped back to his father's grave and let his horse run free in the open field; he bowed down to the earth and sought advice from his father, and the old man offered counsel. Ványa returned home as if he had never been there; and his brothers told him where they had been, what they had done and seen; and he listened as if he had never heard any of it before.

There was another bout next day, and you could never see an end of the boyárs and the lords seated at the royal palace. The elder brothers started out, and the younger brother set out on foot secretly and quietly, just as though he had never kissed the Tsarévna, and he stopped in his distant corner. Eléna Tsarévna was asking for her bridegroom; Eléna Tsarévna was wishing to show him to the whole world, desiring to give him the half of her kingdom; but never a bridegroom appeared. They were looking for him in the midst of the boyárs, in the midst of the generals; and they went to them all, but they could not find him. But Ványa looked on and smiled, and waited until his bride came to him. For he said, “I won her like a knight; now she is to love me in my kaftán.”

There was another match the next day, and you could never see the end of the boyárs and lords gathered at the royal palace. The older brothers set out, while the younger brother sneaked away on foot, just as if he had never kissed the Tsarévna, and he hid in his distant corner. Eléna Tsarévna was calling for her groom; she wanted to show him off to the whole world, eager to give him half of her kingdom; but not a single groom appeared. They searched among the boyárs and the generals, but they couldn’t find him. Meanwhile, Ványa watched and smiled, waiting for his bride to come to him. He thought, “I won her like a knight; now she’s meant to love me in my kaftán.”

So she got up, looked out of the open windows, glanced through them all, and then she saw and recognised her bridegroom, took him to herself, and soon the betrothal took place. And oh, what a fine young man he was—so sensible, brave, and so handsome! He used to sit on his flying horse, undo his cap, put his arms a-kimbo; and he seemed like a king, like the reigning king; and you looked on, and you would never have imagined that at one time he could ever have been poor Vanyúshka.

So she got up, looked out of the open windows, glanced through them all, and then she saw and recognized her groom, pulled him close, and soon the engagement happened. And wow, what a great guy he was—so smart, brave, and so good-looking! He would sit on his flying horse, take off his cap, and put his hands on his hips; he looked just like a king, like the ruling monarch; and when you saw him, you would never have thought that at one time he could have been the poor Vanyúshka.

223

THE WOOD SPRITE

One day the daughter of a pope, without asking leave of her mother or her father, went for a walk into the wood, and utterly lost her way. Three years went by. Now, in this wood, in which her mother and father lived, there was a bold hunter. On every holy day he used to go hunting with his gun and his dog in the dreamy forest.

One day, the daughter of a pope, without getting permission from her mother or father, went for a walk in the woods and completely lost her way. Three years passed. Now, in this forest, where her parents lived, there was a brave hunter. Every holy day, he would go hunting with his gun and his dog in the tranquil woods.

One day he went into the wood, and the hairs of his dog bristled up. Then the hunter looked, and in front of him there was a stump on the wood path, and a Peasant stood on the stump and was cleaning his bast shoe. He went on with his shoe and was threatening the moon: “Light, give me light, clear moon.” It was all very strange to the hunter. “Why does this Peasant,” he thought, “live by himself? He looks so young, but his hair is quite grey.”

One day, he walked into the woods, and his dog's fur stood on end. The hunter looked ahead and saw a stump in the path, where a Peasant was perched, cleaning his bast shoe. He continued with his shoe while shouting at the moon: “Light, give me light, bright moon.” This all seemed very odd to the hunter. “Why does this Peasant,” he wondered, “live all alone? He seems so young, but his hair is completely gray.”

He only thought this, but the Peasant guessed his thought and said, “Why am I grey? Because I am the Devil’s grandfather.”

He just thought this, but the Peasant guessed what he was thinking and said, “Why am I grey? Because I'm the Devil's grandfather.”

Then the hunter understood that it was no mere peasant he saw, but the Wood Sprite, and he aimed at him with his gun, Bang! and he hit him in the belly. The Wood Sprite groaned, almost fell down from the stump, and that very instant jumped up again and crept into the thicket. After him ran the dog, and after the dog ran the hunter. So he went on and on and on, and he came up to the mountains, and on one of the mountains there was a fissure, and in the fissure stood a little hut.

Then the hunter realized that it wasn't just any peasant he saw, but the Wood Sprite. He took aim with his gun, Bang! and hit him in the belly. The Wood Sprite groaned, almost fell off the stump, but in that very moment, he jumped back up and slipped into the bushes. The dog chased after him, and the hunter followed the dog. They kept going and going until they reached the mountains, where there was a crack, and in that crack stood a small hut.

224He entered the hut and looked, and there was the Wood Sprite rolling on a bench, absolutely out of breath, and beside him a maiden who was weeping bitterly. “Who will now give me food and drink?”

224He walked into the hut and saw the Wood Sprite rolling on a bench, completely exhausted, and next to him was a young woman who was crying uncontrollably. “Who will give me food and drink now?”

“Hail, fair maiden!” said the hunter; “tell me what you are and whence.”

“Hail, beautiful lady!” said the hunter; “please tell me who you are and where you come from.”

“O doughty youth, I do not know myself: I have never seen the free world, and I have never known my father and mother.”

“O brave young man, I don’t know who I am: I have never experienced the outside world, and I have never known my mom and dad.”

“Well, come quickly, I will take you back to Holy Russia.” So he took her with him and led her out of the wood, and he went through the villages, inquiring of all of the places. Now, this maiden had been taken away by the Wood Sprite, and had lived with him for three whole years, and she had been enclosed and cut off, and was almost entirely naked, but she had no shame. Then they came to the village, and the huntsman began to ask whether anyone had lost a maiden.

“Well, come quickly, I’ll take you back to Holy Russia.” So he took her with him and led her out of the woods, and he went through the villages, asking about all the places. This girl had been taken away by the Wood Sprite and had lived with him for three whole years; she had been isolated and was almost entirely naked, but she felt no shame. Then they reached the village, and the huntsman started to ask if anyone had lost a girl.

Then the pope said, “This is my daughter.” And the pope’s wife came: “Oh, my dear daughter, where have you been so long? I never thought I should see you any more.”

Then the pope said, “This is my daughter.” And the pope’s wife came: “Oh, my dear daughter, where have you been for so long? I never thought I would see you again.”

Then the daughter looked at them, but was simply staggered and understood nothing, and only afterwards, little by little, came to herself. The pope and his wife gave her in marriage to the huntsman and rewarded him with all good things.

Then the daughter looked at them, but was just confused and understood nothing. Only later, little by little, did she regain her composure. The pope and his wife married her off to the huntsman and rewarded him with all the good things.

Then they went to look for the izbá[33] in which she had lived with the Wood Sprite. They wandered far into the woods, but could not find it.

Then they went to search for the izbá[33] where she had lived with the Wood Sprite. They wandered deep into the woods, but couldn't find it.

225

THE REALMS OF COPPER, SILVER AND GOLD

Once upon a time there was an old man and his old wife, and they had three sons. One was called Egórushko Zalyót;[34] the second was called Mísha Kosolápy;[35] and the third was called Iváshko Zapéchnik.[36] The parents wanted to secure wives for them, and sent the eldest son out to seek a bride. He went for a long time, and saw many maidens, but he took none to wife, for he liked none well enough. On the way he met a three-headed dragon, and was very frightened.

Once upon a time, there was an old man and his old wife, and they had three sons. One was named Egórushko Zalyót;[34] the second was named Mísha Kosolápy;[35] and the third was named Iváshko Zapéchnik.[36] The parents wanted to find wives for them and sent the eldest son out to find a bride. He traveled for a long time and saw many young women, but he didn’t take any as his wife, because he didn’t like any of them enough. Along the way, he encountered a three-headed dragon and was very scared.

The dragon asked him, “Whither are you going, brave youth?”

The dragon asked him, “Where are you going, brave young man?”

“I am going a-wooing, but I cannot find a bride.”

“I’m off to court someone, but I can’t find a bride.”

“Come with me; I will take you where you may find one.”

“Come with me; I’ll take you to where you can find one.”

So they journeyed together till they came to a great heavy stone; and the dragon said to him: “Lift that stone off, then you will find what you are seeking.” And Egórushko endeavoured to lift the stone away, but he failed. Then the dragon said: “I have no bride for you here!”

So they traveled together until they reached a massive heavy stone; and the dragon said to him, “Move that stone, and you’ll find what you’re looking for.” Egórushko tried to lift the stone, but he couldn't. Then the dragon said, “I don’t have a bride for you here!”

So Egórushko went back home, and he told his father and mother all he had gone through. And the parents reflected for a long time. And they at last sent Mísha Kosolápy on the same journey. He met the dragon after many days, and asked him to show him how he should get a bride. The dragon bade him go with him. And they came to the stone. Mísha tried to lift it away, but 226in vain; so he returned to his parents and told them all he had gone through.

So Egórushko went back home and told his parents everything he had experienced. They thought about it for a long time and finally decided to send Mísha Kosolápy on the same journey. After many days, he met the dragon and asked him to show him how to find a bride. The dragon told him to come along. They arrived at the stone. Mísha tried to lift it, but it was useless; so he went back to his parents and recounted everything he had gone through.

This time the parents were at an utter loss what they should do. Iváshko Zapéchnik could not have any better luck! But still Iváshko asked his parents’ leave to go to the dragon, and after some reluctance he obtained it.

This time the parents were completely at a loss about what to do. Iváshko Zapéchnik couldn't have stumbled upon better luck! But still, Iváshko asked his parents for permission to go to the dragon, and after some hesitation, he got their approval.

Iváshko met the three-headed dragon, who asked him: “Where are you going, sturdy youth?”

Iváshko met the three-headed dragon, who asked him: “Where are you off to, strong young man?”

“My brothers set out to marry, but they could find no brides. It is now my turn.”

“My brothers went off to find wives, but they couldn't find any. Now it's my turn.”

“Come with me; perhaps you may win a bride.”

“Come with me; maybe you can win a bride.”

So the dragon and Iváshko went up to the stone, and the dragon commanded him to lift the stone up, and Iváshko thrust the stone, and it flew up from its bed like a feather, as though it were not there, and revealed an aperture in the earth, with a rope ladder.

So the dragon and Iváshko went to the stone, and the dragon told him to lift it. Iváshko pushed the stone, and it shot up from its place like a feather, as if it wasn't there, revealing a hole in the ground with a rope ladder.

“Iváshko,” said the dragon, “go down that ladder; and I will let you down into the three kingdoms, and in each of them you will see a fair maiden.”

“Iváshko,” said the dragon, “climb down that ladder; and I will take you down into the three kingdoms, and in each of them, you will meet a lovely maiden.”

So Iváshko went down, deeper and deeper, right down to the realm of copper, where he met a maiden who was very fair.

So Iváshko went down, deeper and deeper, all the way to the realm of copper, where he met a maiden who was very beautiful.

“God greet you, strange guest! Sit down where you may find room, and say whence you come.”

"God greet you, unusual visitor! Take a seat wherever there's space, and tell us where you're from."

“Oh, fair maiden, you have given me nothing to eat and drink, and you ask me for my news!”

“Oh, beautiful lady, you haven’t offered me anything to eat or drink, and now you want to know what’s going on with me!”

So the maiden gave him all manner of meat and drink and set them on the table.

So the young woman served him all kinds of food and drinks and placed them on the table.

Iváshko had a drink, and then said: “I am seeking a bride; will you marry me?”

Iváshko took a drink and then said, “I’m looking for a bride; will you marry me?”

“No, fair youth! go farther on into the silver kingdom. There there is a maiden who is much fairer than I.” Thereupon she gave him a silver ring.

“No, young man! Go further into the silver kingdom. There, you'll find a maiden who is much prettier than I.” Then she gave him a silver ring.

So the young boy thanked her for her kindness, said farewell; and he went farther until he reached the silver kingdom. There he saw a maiden who was fairer 227yet than the former, and he prayed and bowed down low. “Good day, fair maiden!”

So the young boy thanked her for her kindness, said goodbye, and continued on until he reached the silver kingdom. There he saw a maiden who was even more beautiful than the last, and he prayed and bowed down low. “Good day, beautiful maiden!”

“Good day, strange youth! Sit down and tell me whence you come and what you seek.”

“Good day, unusual young person! Have a seat and tell me where you're from and what you're looking for.”

“But, fair maiden, you have given me nothing to eat or drink, and you ask my news!”

“But, fair lady, you haven't given me anything to eat or drink, and you ask about my news!”

So the maiden put rich drink and food on the table, and Iváshko ate as much as he would. Then he told her that he was seeking a bride, and he asked her if she would be the bride. “Go yet farther into the golden realm; there there is a maiden who is yet much fairer than I!” the girl said, and she gave him a golden ring.

So the girl set out a lavish spread of food and drink on the table, and Iváshko ate as much as he wanted. Then he told her he was looking for a bride and asked if she would be his bride. “Travel further into the golden realm; there’s a girl there who is even more beautiful than I!” she replied, and she gave him a golden ring.

Iváshko said farewell, and went yet farther, went deeper still, into the golden realm. There he found a maiden who was much, very much fairer than the others, and there he said the right prayer, and he saluted the maiden.

Iváshko said goodbye and went even further, diving deeper into the golden realm. There he found a maiden who was much, much more beautiful than the others, and there he said the right prayer and greeted the maiden.

“Whither art thou going, fair youth; and what do you seek?”

“Where are you going, young man; and what are you looking for?”

“Fair maiden, give me to eat and drink, and I will tell you my news.”

“Beautiful lady, please give me something to eat and drink, and I’ll share my news with you.”

So she got him so fine a meal that no better meal on earth could be wished, and she was so fair that no pen could write and no tale could tell.

So she prepared him such an amazing meal that no better meal could be desired, and she was so beautiful that no words could capture it and no story could convey it.

Iváshko set to valorously, and then he told his tale. “I am seeking a bride; if you will marry me, come with me!”

Iváshko boldly prepared himself, and then he shared his story. “I’m looking for a bride; if you’ll marry me, come with me!”

So the maiden consented, and she gave him a golden ball. Then they went on and on together, until they reached the silver realm, where they took the maiden who was there; and they went on and on and on from there to the copper realm, and took this maiden with them as well. And then they came to the hole through which they were to climb out. The rope ladder stood all ready, and there there stood the elder brothers, who were looking for him. Iváshko tied the maiden out of 228the copper realm to the ladder, and the brothers lifted her out, and they let the ladder down again. Then Iváshko laid hold of the maiden from the silver realm, and she was drawn up, and the ladder let down again. This time the maiden from the golden realm came, and was also drawn up. When the steps were let down again, Iváshko sat on them, and the brothers drew it up into the height. But when they saw that this time it was Iváshko Zapéchnik who sat on it, they began to reflect: “If we let him out perhaps he will not give us any of the maidens.” So they cut the steps down, and Iváshko fell down. He wept bitterly, but it was no good. He went down farther, and he then came across a tiny old man, who sat on a tree stem and had a long white beard. Iváshko told him how it had been.

So the girl agreed, and she gave him a golden ball. Then they continued on together until they arrived at the silver realm, where they took the girl who was there with them; and they kept going from there to the copper realm and took that girl too. Then they reached the hole they needed to climb out from. The rope ladder was all set up, and there stood the older brothers, who were looking for him. Iváshko tied the girl from the copper realm to the ladder, and the brothers lifted her out, then lowered the ladder again. Next, Iváshko grabbed the girl from the silver realm, and she was pulled up, and the ladder was let down again. This time the girl from the golden realm came up too and was drawn up. When the ladder was lowered again, Iváshko sat on it, and the brothers pulled it up into the heights. But when they saw that it was Iváshko Zapéchnik sitting on it, they started to think: “If we let him out, maybe he won't share any of the girls with us.” So they cut the steps down, and Iváshko fell. He cried hard, but it didn't help. He went down further and then met a tiny old man sitting on a tree stump with a long white beard. Iváshko told him everything that had happened.

The old man advised him once more to go on. “You will come to a little hut. Enter it and you will see a long man lying in it from one corner to the other. Ask him how you shall reach Russian land once more.”

The old man urged him again to continue. “You’ll come across a small hut. Go inside, and you’ll find a tall man stretched out from one corner to the other. Ask him how you can get back to Russian land.”

So Iváshko went up to the hut, stepped in and said: “Strong giant,[37] spare me, and tell me how I shall get home again.”

So Iváshko walked up to the hut, stepped inside, and said: “Strong giant,[37] spare me, and tell me how I can get home again.”

“Fi, fo, fum, you Russian bones!” said Ídolishche, “I did not summon you, and still you have come. Go to the thrice-tenth sea, there there stands a hut on cocks’ legs in which the Bába Yagá lives. She has an eagle who will carry you.”

“Fi, fo, fum, you Russian bones!” said Ídolishche, “I didn’t call you, but here you are. Go to the thirty-thousandth sea; there’s a hut on rooster legs where Bába Yagá lives. She has an eagle that can take you.”

So the young boy went on and on, a far way, to the hut, and he stepped in.

So the young boy kept walking a long way to the hut, and he stepped inside.

The Bába Yagá cried out at once, “Fi, fo, fum, Russian bones, why have you come here?”

The Bába Yagá shouted immediately, “Fee, fi, fo, fum, Russian bones, what are you doing here?”

“Oh, mother, the giant Ídolishche sent me to ask you to lend me your mighty eagle to carry me to Russia.”

“Oh, mom, the giant Ídolishche sent me to ask you to lend me your powerful eagle to take me to Russia.”

“Go,” said Bába Yagá, “into the garden. At the gate there stands a watchman; take his keys and pass 229through seven doors, and when you open the last the eagle will flap his wings. Sit on his back if you are not afraid, and fly away. But take meat with you and give him to eat whenever he turns round.”

“Go,” said Bába Yagá, “into the garden. At the gate, there's a watchman; take his keys and go through seven doors, and when you open the last one, the eagle will flap his wings. Sit on his back if you’re not scared, and fly away. But take some meat with you and feed him whenever he turns around.”

Iváshko did as he was bidden, sat on the eagle and flew away. The eagle flew on, flew on; then he soon turned his head round, and Iváshko gave him a bite of flesh. Then the eagle flew on afar, and turned round again, and Iváshko fed him. And he fed him until he had nothing more left, and Russia was still far off. Then the eagle turned round, and as he had no flesh, he tore a fragment out of Iváshko’s withers and ate it up. But they had already reached the aperture. When Iváshko parted from the eagle, he spat a bit of flesh out and bade Iváshko lay it on him. And Iváshko did so, and his body healed; and Iváshko went home, took the maiden from the golden realm from his brothers; and they then lived happily, and may still be living if they are not dead.

Iváshko did as he was told, sat on the eagle, and took off. The eagle flew on and on; soon it turned its head around, and Iváshko gave it a piece of meat. The eagle continued flying far away, then turned around again, and Iváshko fed it. He kept feeding it until he had nothing left, and Russia was still a long way off. Then the eagle turned around, and since there was no more meat, it bit a chunk out of Iváshko’s shoulder and ate it. But they had already reached the opening. When Iváshko separated from the eagle, he spit out a piece of flesh and told Iváshko to place it on him. Iváshko did just that, and his body healed; then he went home, took the maiden from the golden realm from his brothers, and they lived happily ever after, and may still be alive if they are not dead.

I was there and I drank beer; I drank the beer, and it flowed up to my whiskers, but none of it reached my mouth.

I was there and I drank beer; I drank the beer, and it flowed up to my chin, but none of it reached my mouth.

230

CHUFÍL-FÍLYUSHKA

Once upon a time there were three brothers in a family; the eldest was called the Ram, the second the Goat, and the third and youngest Chufíl-Fílyushka.[38] One day all three went into the forest, where the warder lived who was their real grandfather. With him Ram and Goat left their own brother Chufíl-Fílyushka, and went out into the forest to hunt. Fílyushka had all his own will and way: his grandfather was old, and a great stupid; and Fílyushka was generous. He wanted to eat an apple. So he eluded his grandfather, got into the garden, and climbed up the apple-tree.

Once upon a time, there were three brothers in a family; the eldest was named Ram, the second Goat, and the youngest was Chufíl-Fílyushka.[38] One day, all three went into the forest, where their real grandfather, the warder, lived. Ram and Goat left their younger brother Chufíl-Fílyushka behind and went into the woods to hunt. Fílyushka had a mind of his own: his grandfather was old and rather foolish; and Fílyushka was kind-hearted. He wanted to eat an apple. So he slipped away from his grandfather, entered the garden, and climbed up the apple tree.

All of a sudden, Heaven knows where from, who should come but the Yagá-Búra,[39] with an iron mortar, and a pestle in her hand; she leaped up to the apple-tree, and said, “How are you, Fílyushka? What have you come here for?”

All of a sudden, who should appear out of nowhere but the Yagá-Búra,[39] with an iron mortar and a pestle in her hand; she jumped up to the apple tree and asked, “How are you, Fílyushka? What are you doing here?”

“Oh, to pluck an apple!” said Fílyushka.

“Oh, to pick an apple!” said Fílyushka.

“Well, then, dearie, have a bite of mine!”

“Well, then, sweetheart, have a taste of mine!”

“No, it’s a rotten one,” said Fílyushka.

“No, it’s a bad one,” said Fílyushka.

“Well, here’s another one!”

“Well, here’s another one!”

“No, it’s all wormy!”

“No, it’s all infested!”

“Don’t be saucy; just come up and take one out of my hand.”

“Stop being cheeky; just come over and take one from my hand.”

He stretched out his hand. Then Yagá-Búra gripped it tight, put him into the mortar, and made off, leaping 231over hills, and forests, and clefts; and swiftly with the pestle driving the mortar.

He reached out his hand. Then Yagá-Búra grabbed it tightly, placed him in the mortar, and took off, jumping over hills, forests, and gaps; and quickly using the pestle to propel the mortar.

Then Fílyushka remembered himself, and began to cry out, “Goat, Ram, come along quick. Yagá has carried me away beyond the high, steep hills, the dark, lone woods, the steppes, where the geese roam.”

Then Fílyushka realized what was happening and started to shout, “Goat, Ram, hurry up! Yagá has taken me far beyond the high, steep hills, the dark, lonely forests, and the open fields where the geese wander.”

The Ram and the Goat were just then resting. One was lying on the ground, and heard a noise of somebody shouting. So he told the other one: “Come and lie down, and listen!”

The Ram and the Goat were resting at that moment. One was lying on the ground and heard someone shouting. He said to the other, “Come and lie down, and listen!”

“Oh, it’s our Fílyushka crying.”

“Oh, it’s our Fílyushka crying.”

Off they went and ran and ran, and ran the Yagá-Búra down, saved Fílyushka and brought him home to his grandfather, who had nearly gone out of his mind with fright! They told him to look after Fílyushka better, and went out again.

Off they went and ran and ran, and ran the Yagá-Búra down, saved Fílyushka, and brought him home to his grandfather, who had almost lost his mind from fear! They told him to take better care of Fílyushka and went out again.

But Fílyushka was a real boy, and the first chance he got, off he was again to the apple-tree, clambered up. There was the Yagá-Búra again, and offering him an apple.

But Fílyushka was a real boy, and as soon as he got the chance, he was off to the apple tree, climbing up. There was the Yagá-Búra again, offering him an apple.

“No, you won’t catch me this time, you old beast!” said Fílyushka.

“No, you won’t catch me this time, you old beast!” said Fílyushka.

“Don’t be unkind—do just take an apple from me; I’ll throw it to you!”

“Don’t be mean—just take an apple from me; I’ll toss it to you!”

“Right: throw it down.”

"Right: drop it."

Then Yagá threw him down an apple: he stretched out his hand, and she clutched it and leapt over hills, and valleys, and dark forests, so fast that it seemed like a twinkling of an eye, got him into her home, washed him, went out and put him into the bunk.

Then Yagá tossed him an apple: he reached out his hand, and she grabbed it and jumped over hills, valleys, and dark forests so quickly it was like the blink of an eye, brought him to her home, cleaned him up, went outside, and put him in the bunk.

In the morning she made ready to go out, and ordered her daughter, “Listen! heat the oven well, very hot, and roast me Chufíl-Fílyushka for supper.” And she went out to seek further booty.

In the morning, she got ready to go out and told her daughter, “Listen! Preheat the oven really well, make it super hot, and roast me Chufíl-Fílyushka for dinner.” Then she went out to look for more treasure.

The daughter went and got the oven thoroughly hot, took out and bound Fílyushka, and put him on the 232shovel, and was just going to shove him into the oven, when he went and knocked his forehead with his feet.

The daughter heated the oven until it was really hot, took out and tied up Fílyushka, and placed him on the 232shovel. She was about to slide him into the oven when he suddenly kicked his feet and banged his forehead.

“That’s not the way, Fílyushka,” said the daughter of the Yagá-Búra.

“That’s not the way, Fílyushka,” said the daughter of the Yagá-Búra.

“How then?” he answered. “I don’t understand.”

“How then?” he replied. “I don’t get it.”

“Look here, just let go; I’ll show you.” She went and lay down on the shovel in the right fashion.

“Look, just let go; I’ll show you.” She went and lay down on the shovel the right way.

But, although Chufíl-Fílyushka was small, he was no fool! He stuffed her at once into the oven, and shut the oven door with a bang.

But even though Chufíl-Fílyushka was small, he wasn't stupid! He quickly shoved her into the oven and slammed the oven door shut.

About two or three hours later Fílyushka smelt a smell of good roast meat, opened the door, and took out the daughter of the Yagá-Búra well cooked; buttered it over, put it into the frying-pan and covered it with a towel, and put it into the bunk; then he climbed up to the roof-tree and took away the business-day pestle and mortar of the Yagá-Búra.

About two or three hours later, Fílyushka caught a whiff of delicious roast meat. He opened the door and took out the smoothly cooked daughter of the Yagá-Búra, slathered it in butter, placed it in the frying pan, covered it with a towel, and put it in the bunk. Then he climbed up to the roof and took away the Yagá-Búra's pestle and mortar used for work during the day.

About evening time, the Yagá-Búra came in, went straight to the bunk and took the roast meat out; ate it all up, collected all the bones, laid them out on the ground in rows, and began to roll on them. But somehow she could not find her daughter, and thought she had gone away to another cottage to weave. But suddenly, whilst she was rolling, she said, “My dear daughter, do come to me and help me roll Fílyushka’s little bones!”

About evening, the Yagá-Búra came in, went straight to the bunk, and took out the roast meat; she ate it all, collected the bones, laid them out on the ground in rows, and started to roll on them. But somehow she couldn’t find her daughter and thought she had gone to another cottage to weave. Suddenly, while rolling, she said, “My dear daughter, please come help me roll Fílyushka’s little bones!”

Then Fílyushka cried out from the rafters: “Roll away, mother, and stand on your daughter’s little bones!”

Then Fílyushka shouted from the rafters, “Move aside, mother, and stand on your daughter’s tiny bones!”

“Are you there, you brigand! You just wait, and I’ll give it you!”

“Are you there, you thief! Just wait, and I'll get you!”

But little Chufíl was not frightened, and when the Yagá-Búra, gnashing her teeth, stamping on the ground, had got up to the ceiling, he just got hold of the pestle and with all his might struck her on the forehead, and down she flopped. Then Fílyushka climbed up on to the roof, and saw some geese flying, and called out to 233them, “Lend me your wings; I want wings to carry me home.”

But little Chufíl wasn’t scared, and when the Yagá-Búra, grinding her teeth and stomping on the ground, reached the ceiling, he grabbed the pestle and with all his strength hit her on the forehead, and down she fell. Then Fílyushka climbed up onto the roof, saw some geese flying, and called out to them, “Lend me your wings; I need wings to take me home.”

They lent him their wings, and he flew home.

They gave him their wings, and he flew home.

But they had long, long ago been praying for the repose of his soul at home, and how glad they were to see him turn up alive and sound! So they changed the requiem for a merry festival, and lived out their lives, and lived on to receive more good yet!

But they had been praying for the peace of his soul at home for a long time, and they were so happy to see him show up alive and well! So they turned the funeral into a joyful celebration, and they lived their lives, continuing to receive even more good things!

234

DONOTKNOW

Here begins the tale of a grey horse, a chestnut horse and of the wise fallow-bay. On the shore of the ocean, in the isle of Buyán, there stood a roasted ox, and behind pounded garlic: on the one side cut your meat, on the other dip deep and eat.

Here starts the story of a gray horse, a chestnut horse, and the wise bay horse. On the edge of the ocean, on the island of Buyán, there was a roasted ox, and behind it, there was mashed garlic: on one side, cut your meat, and on the other side, dip deep and eat.

Once upon a time there lived a merchant who had a son, and when the son grew up he was taken into the shop. Now, the first wife of the merchant died, and he married a second.

Once upon a time, there was a merchant who had a son. When the son grew up, he started working in the shop. The merchant's first wife passed away, and he remarried.

After some months the merchant made ready to sail to foreign lands, and he loaded his ship with goods and he bade his son look after the house well and attend to business duly.

After a few months, the merchant prepared to set sail to foreign lands. He loaded his ship with goods and instructed his son to take care of the house and handle the business properly.

Then the merchant’s son asked, “Bátyushka,[40] when you go, get me my luck!”

Then the merchant’s son asked, “Dad,[40] when you go, bring me my luck!”

“My beloved son,” answered the old man, “where shall I find it?”

“My dear son,” replied the old man, “where can I find it?”

“It is not far to seek, my luck. When you get up to-morrow morning, stand at the gates and buy the first thing that meets you and give it to me.”

“It’s easy to find my luck. When you wake up tomorrow morning, stand at the gates, buy the first thing you see, and give it to me.”

“Very well, my son.”

“Alright, my son.”

So next day the father got up very early, stood outside the gates, and the first thing that met him was a peasant who was selling a sorry, scabby foal—mere dog’s meat. So the merchant bargained for it and got it for a silver rouble, took the foal into the courtyard and put it into the stable.

So the next day, the father woke up very early, stood outside the gates, and the first thing he saw was a peasant selling a sorry, scabby foal—barely worth anything. So the merchant bargained for it and bought it for a silver rouble, took the foal into the courtyard, and put it in the stable.

235Then the merchant’s son asked him, “Well, bátyushka, what have you found as my luck?”

235Then the merchant’s son asked him, “So, dad, what did you find out about my luck?”

“I went out to find it, and it turned into a very poor thing.”

“I went out to find it, and it turned out to be very disappointing.”

“Well, so it really had to be: whatever luck the Lord has given us we must use.”

“Well, it really had to be this way: whatever luck the Lord has given us, we have to make the most of it.”

Then the father set sail with his goods into foreign lands, and the son sat on the counter and engaged in trade. He grew into the habit, whether he were going into the shop or returning home, always to go and stand in front of his foal.

Then the father set off with his goods to foreign lands, and the son sat at the counter and got involved in trade. He developed the habit of always going to stand in front of his foal, whether he was heading into the shop or coming home.

Now, his stepmother did not love her stepson, and looked out for fortune-tellers to learn how to get rid of him. At last she found an old wise woman, who gave her a poison and bade her put it under the threshold just when her stepson was coming in. As he came back from the shop, the merchant’s son went into the stable and saw that his foal was standing in tears, and so he stroked him and asked, “Why, my good horse, do you weep? Why your counsel do you keep?”

Now, his stepmother didn't love her stepson and looked for fortune-tellers to figure out how to get rid of him. Eventually, she found an old wise woman who gave her some poison and told her to put it under the threshold just as her stepson was coming in. As he returned from the shop, the merchant's son went into the stable and saw that his foal was standing there in tears, so he gently stroked him and asked, “Why are you crying, my good horse? Why do you keep your counsel?”

Then the foal answered, “Oh, Iván the merchant’s son, my beloved master, why should I not weep? Your stepmother is trying to ruin you. You have a dog: when you go home let it go in front of you, and you will see what will come to it.”

Then the foal replied, “Oh, Iván the merchant’s son, my dear master, why shouldn't I cry? Your stepmother is trying to destroy you. You have a dog: when you go home, let it lead the way in front of you, and you'll see what happens to it.”

So the merchant’s son listened, and as soon as ever the dog crossed the threshold it was torn into small atoms.

So the merchant’s son listened, and as soon as the dog crossed the threshold, it was ripped into tiny pieces.

Iván the merchant’s son never let his stepmother know that he saw through her spite, and set out next day to the shop, whilst the stepmother went to see the soothsayer. So the old woman got a second poison, and bade her put it into the trough. In the evening, as he went home, the merchant’s son went into the stable; and once more the foal was standing on tip-toes and in tears; and he struck him on the haunches and said, 236“Why, my good horse, do you weep? Why your counsel do you keep?”

Iván, the merchant’s son, never let his stepmother know that he saw through her bitterness and set out to the shop the next day while she went to visit the fortune teller. So, the old woman got another poison and told her to put it into the trough. In the evening, as he returned home, the merchant’s son went into the stable; and once again the foal was standing on tiptoes and crying. He gave the foal a pat on the haunches and said, 236 “Why, my good horse, are you weeping? Why do you keep your advice to yourself?”

Then the foal answered, “Why should I not weep, my master, Iván the merchant’s son? I hear a very great misfortune—that your stepmother wishes to ruin you. Look when you go into the room and sit down at the table: your mother will bring you a draught in the glass. Do you not drink it, but pour it out of the window: you will yourself see what will happen outside.”

Then the foal replied, “Why shouldn’t I cry, my master, Iván the merchant’s son? I’ve heard some terrible news—that your stepmother wants to destroy you. When you go into the room and sit down at the table, your mother will bring you a drink in a glass. Don’t drink it; instead, pour it out the window, and you’ll see what happens outside.”

Iván the merchant’s son did as he was bidden and as soon as ever he had thrown the draught out of the window it began to rend the earth; and again he never said a single word to his stepmother; so she still thought that he was in the dark.

Iván, the merchant's son, did as he was told, and as soon as he threw the potion out of the window, it started to tear up the ground. Once again, he didn't say a word to his stepmother, so she still believed he was clueless.

On the third day he went to the shop, and the stepmother again went to the soothsayer. The old woman gave her an enchanted shirt. In the evening, as he was going out of the shop, the merchant’s son went up to the foal, and he saw that there stood his good horse on tip-toes and in tears. So he struck him by the bridle and said, “Why do you weep, my good horse? Why your counsel do you keep?”

On the third day, he went to the shop, and the stepmother went to the fortune teller again. The old woman gave her a magical shirt. In the evening, as he was leaving the shop, the merchant’s son approached the foal and saw that his good horse was standing on tiptoes and in tears. So he grabbed the bridle and asked, “Why are you crying, my good horse? Why do you hold onto your advice?”

Then the foal answered him, “Why should I not weep? Do I not know that your stepmother is wishing to destroy you? Listen to what I say. When you go home your stepmother will send you to the bath, and she will send the boy to you with a shirt. Do not put on the shirt yourself, but put it on the boy, and you will see yourself what will come of it.”

Then the foal replied, “Why shouldn’t I cry? Don’t I know that your stepmother wants to ruin you? Listen to me. When you get home, your stepmother will send you to the bath, and she’ll send the boy to you with a shirt. Don’t put the shirt on yourself; put it on the boy instead, and you’ll see what happens next.”

So the merchant’s son went up to his attic, and his stepmother came and said to him, “Would you not like to have a steam bath? The bath is now ready.”

So the merchant’s son went up to his attic, and his stepmother came and said to him, “Wouldn't you like to take a steam bath? The bath is ready now.”

“Very well,” said Iván, and he went into the bath, and very soon after the boy brought him a shirt. As soon as ever the merchant’s son put it on the boy he that 237very instant closed his eyes and fell on the floor, as though he were dead. And when he took the shirt off him and cast it into the stove, the boy revived, but the stove was split into small pieces.

“Alright,” said Iván, and he went into the bath, and soon after, the boy brought him a shirt. As soon as the merchant’s son put it on, the boy instantly closed his eyes and collapsed on the floor, as if he were dead. When they took the shirt off him and threw it into the stove, the boy came back to life, but the stove was broken into small pieces.

The stepmother saw that she was doing no good, so she again went to the old soothsayer and asked and besought her how she should destroy her stepson. The old woman answered, “As long as the horse is alive nothing can be brought about. But you pretend to be ill, and when your husband comes back tell him, ‘I saw in my sleep that the throat of our foal must be cut and the liver extracted, and I must be rubbed with the liver; then my disease will pass away.’”

The stepmother realized she wasn't getting anywhere, so she went back to the old fortune-teller and begged her for advice on how to get rid of her stepson. The old woman replied, “As long as the horse is alive, nothing will work. But you should pretend to be sick, and when your husband comes back, tell him, ‘I dreamed that the throat of our foal needs to be cut, and its liver taken out, and I need to be rubbed with the liver; then I will get better.’”

Some time after the merchant came back, and the son went out to meet him.

Some time after the merchant returned, the son went out to greet him.

“Hail, my son!” said the father. “Is all well with you at home?”

“Hail, my son!” said the father. “Is everything fine with you at home?”

“All is well, only mother is ill,” he answered.

“All is good, but mom is sick,” he replied.

So the merchant unloaded his wares and went home, and he found his wife lying in the bedclothes groaning, saying, “I can only recover if you will fulfil my dream.”

So the merchant unpacked his goods and went home, and he found his wife lying in the bed, groaning, saying, “I can only get better if you make my dream come true.”

So the merchant agreed at once, summoned his son and said, “Now, my son, I want to cut the throat of your horse: your mother is ill, and I must cure her.”

So the merchant immediately agreed, called his son, and said, “Now, my son, I need to slaughter your horse: your mother is sick, and I have to make her better.”

So Iván the merchant’s son wept bitterly and said, “Oh, father, you wish to take away from me my last luck!” Then he went into the stable.

So Iván, the merchant’s son, cried hard and said, “Oh, father, you want to take away my last bit of luck!” Then he went into the stable.

The foal saw him and said, “My beloved master, I have saved you from three deaths—do you now save me from one. Ask your father that you may go out on my back for the last time to fare in the open fields with your companions.”

The foal saw him and said, “My dear master, I have saved you from three deaths—now you save me from one. Ask your father if you can ride me one last time to roam the open fields with your friends.”

So the son asked his father for leave to go into the open field for the last time on the horse, and the father agreed. Iván the merchant’s son mounted his horse, leapt into the open field, and went and diverted himself 238with his friends and companions. Then he sent his father a letter in this wise: “Do you cure my stepmother with a twelve-tongued whip—this is the best means of curing her illness.” He sent this letter with one of his good companions, and himself went into foreign lands.

So the son asked his father if he could ride out into the open field one last time on the horse, and the father agreed. Iván, the merchant’s son, got on his horse, jumped into the open field, and had fun with his friends. Then he sent his father a letter that said: “You should treat my stepmother with a twelve-tongued whip—this is the best way to heal her sickness.” He sent this letter with one of his good friends and went off to foreign lands. 238

The merchant read the letter, and began curing his wife with a twelve-tongued whip: and she very soon recovered.

The merchant read the letter and started treating his wife with a twelve-tongued whip, and she quickly recovered.

The merchant’s son went out into the open field, into the wide plains, and he saw horned cattle grazing in front of him.

The merchant's son went out into the open field, into the wide plains, and he saw cattle with horns grazing in front of him.

So the good horse said, “Iván the merchant’s son, let me go free at will, and do you pull three little hairs out of my tail: whenever I can be of service to you burn a single hair, and I shall appear at once in front of you, like a leaf in front of the grass. But you, good youth, go to the herd, buy a bull and cut its throat; dress yourself in the bull’s hide, put a bladder on your head, and wherever you go, whatever you are asked about, answer only this one word, ‘Idonotknow.’”

So the good horse said, “Iván the merchant’s son, let me go free whenever I want, and you pull three little hairs out of my tail: whenever I can help you, burn one hair, and I’ll appear right in front of you, like a leaf in front of the grass. But you, good young man, go to the herd, buy a bull, and cut its throat; dress yourself in the bull's hide, put a bladder on your head, and wherever you go, whatever questions you’re asked, just say this one word, ‘I don’t know.’”

Iván the merchant’s son let his horse go free, dressed himself in the bull’s hide, put a bladder on his head, and went beyond the seas. On the blue sea there was a ship a-sailing. The ship’s crew saw this marvel—an animal which was not an animal, a man that was not a man, with a bladder on his head and with fur all round him. So they sailed up to the shore in a light boat and began to ask him and to inquire of him. Iván the merchant’s son only returned one answer, “Idonotknow.”

Iván the merchant’s son set his horse free, put on a bull’s hide, placed a bladder on his head, and went across the seas. On the blue sea, there was a sailing ship. The crew of the ship spotted this strange sight—something that wasn’t really an animal, a person that wasn’t quite a person, with a bladder on his head and fur all around him. So they paddled over in a small boat and started to ask him questions. Iván the merchant’s son replied with just one answer, “I don’t know.”

“If it be so, then your name must be ‘Donotknow.’” Then the ship’s crew took him, carried him on board the boat, and they sailed to their King.

“If that’s the case, then your name must be ‘Donotknow.’” Then the ship’s crew took him, carried him on board the boat, and they sailed to their King.

May-be long, may-be short, they at last reached a capital city, went to the King with gifts, and informed him of Donotknow. So the King bade the portent be 239presented before his eyes. So they brought Donotknow into the palace, and the people came up from all parts, seen and unseen, to gaze on him.

Maybe it was a long journey, maybe it was short, but they finally reached a capital city, went to the King with gifts, and told him about Donotknow. The King ordered that the amazing sight be shown to him. So they brought Donotknow into the palace, and people gathered from everywhere, both visible and hidden, to look at him.

Then the King began to ask him, “What sort of a man are you?”

Then the King started to ask him, “What kind of man are you?”

“Idonotknow.”

"I don't know."

“From what lands have you come?”

“Where are you from?”

“Idonotknow.”

“I don’t know.”

“From what race and from what place?”

“Which race are you from and where are you from?”

“Idonotknow.”

"I don't know."

Then the King put Donotknow into the garden as a scarecrow, to frighten the birds from the apple trees, and he bade him be fed from his royal kitchen.

Then the King placed Donotknow in the garden as a scarecrow to scare the birds away from the apple trees, and he instructed that he be fed from his royal kitchen.

Now this king had three daughters: the elder ones were beautiful, but the younger fairer still. Very soon the son of the King of the Arabs began asking for the hand of the youngest daughter, and he wrote to the King with threats such as this, “If you do not give her to me of your good will, I will take her by force.”

Now this king had three daughters: the older ones were beautiful, but the youngest was even more beautiful. Soon, the son of the King of the Arabs started asking for the youngest daughter's hand in marriage, and he wrote to the king with threats like this: "If you don’t give her to me willingly, I will take her by force."

This did not suit the King at all, so he answered the Arab prince in this wise, “Do you begin the war, and it shall go as God shall will.”

This didn't sit well with the King, so he replied to the Arab prince, "You start the war, and it will unfold as God wills."

So the Prince assembled a countless multitude and laid siege.

So the Prince gathered a huge crowd and laid siege.

Donotknow shook off his oxhide, took off his bladder, went into the open fields, burnt one of the hairs, and cried out in a grim voice with a knightly whistle. From some source or other a wondrous horse appeared in front of him, and the steed galloped up, and the earth trembled. “Hail, doughty youth, why do you want me so speedily?”

Donotknow shook off his leather cloak, took off his bladder, went into the open fields, burned one of the hairs, and called out in a serious tone with a knightly whistle. Suddenly, a magnificent horse appeared before him, and the steed galloped up, shaking the ground. “Greetings, brave young man, why do you summon me so urgently?”

“Go and prepare for war!”

"Get ready for battle!"

So Donotknow sat on his good horse, and the horse asked him, “Where shall I carry you—aloft, under the trees, or over the standing woods?”

So Donotknow sat on his trusty horse, and the horse asked him, “Where do you want to go—high up, under the trees, or through the woods?”

“Carry me over the standing woods.”

“Carry me over the tall trees.”

240So the horse raised himself from the earth and flew over the hostile host. Then Donotknow leapt upon the enemies, seized a warlike sword from one of them, tore a golden helmet from another of them, and put them on himself; covered his face with the visor, and set to slaying the Arab host. Wherever he turned, heads flew: it was like mowing hay. The King and the Princess looked on in amazement from the city wall: “What a mighty hero it must be! Whence has he come? Is it Egóri the Brave who has come to help us?”

240So the horse lifted itself off the ground and soared over the enemy troops. Then Donotknow jumped into the fray, grabbed a sword from one of the attackers, yanked a golden helmet off another, and put them on himself; he covered his face with the visor and began to slay the Arab army. Heads flew in every direction: it was like cutting through grass. The King and the Princess watched in awe from the city wall: “What a powerful hero he must be! Where did he come from? Is it Egóri the Brave who has come to assist us?”

But they never imagined that it was Donotknow whom the King had set in the garden as a scarecrow. Donotknow slew many of that host, and even more than he slew his horse trampled down, and he left only the Arab Prince alive and ten men as a suite to see him home. After this great combat he rode back to the town wall and said, “Your kingly Majesty, has my service pleased you?” Then the King thanked him and asked him in as a guest. But Donotknow would not come. He leapt into the open field, sent away his good horse, turned back home, put on the bladder and the bull’s hide, and began to walk about in the garden, as before, just like a scarecrow.

But they never imagined that it was Donotknow who the King had placed in the garden as a scarecrow. Donotknow killed many of that group, and even more were trampled by his horse, leaving only the Arab Prince and ten men to escort him home. After this great battle, he rode back to the town wall and said, “Your Majesty, am I to your satisfaction?” The King thanked him and invited him in as a guest. But Donotknow refused. He jumped into the open field, sent his good horse away, turned back home, put on the bladder and the bull’s hide, and started walking around in the garden, just like a scarecrow again.

Some time went by, not too much, not too little, and the Arab Prince again wrote to the King, “If you do not give me your youngest daughter’s hand I will burn up all your kingdom and will take her prisoner.”

Some time passed, not too long, not too short, and the Arab Prince wrote to the King again, “If you don’t give me your youngest daughter’s hand, I will burn down your entire kingdom and take her captive.”

This also did not please the King, and so he wrote in answer that he would await him with his host. Once again the Arab Prince collected a countless host, larger than before, and he besieged the King from all sides, having three mighty knights standing in front.

This also didn't please the King, so he wrote back that he would wait for him with his army. Once again, the Arab Prince gathered an even larger force than before, and he surrounded the King from all sides, with three powerful knights standing in front.

Donotknow learned of this, shook off the bull’s hide, took off the bladder, summoned his good horse, and leapt to the field. One knight came to meet him. They met in combat, greeted each other and set at each other with 241their lances. The knight struck Donotknow so doughtily that he could hardly hold on by one stirrup. Then he got up, flew like a youth, struck off the knight’s head, seized him, and threw him over, saying, “This is how all of your heads shall fly.” Then another knight came out, and it happened likewise with him; and a third came, and Donotknow fought with him for one whole hour. The knight cut his hand and drew blood, but Donotknow cut off his head and threw it with the rest. Then all of the Arab host trembled and turned back. Just then the King, with the Princesses, was standing on the town wall; and the youngest Princess saw that blood was flowing from the valiant champion’s hand, took a kerchief off her neck and bound up the wound herself; and the King summoned him as a guest. “I will come one day,” said Donotknow, “but not this time.” So he leapt into the open field, dismissed his horse, dressed himself in his oxhide, put the bladder on his head, and began walking up and down the garden like a scarecrow.

Donotknow found out about this, shook off the bull’s hide, took off the bladder, called for his trusty horse, and jumped into the field. One knight came to challenge him. They clashed in battle, greeted one another, and charged each other with their lances. The knight hit Donotknow so hard that he barely stayed balanced on one stirrup. Then he got back up, moved like a young man, beheaded the knight, grabbed him, and tossed him aside, saying, “This is how all of your heads will fall.” Then another knight appeared, and the same thing happened to him; a third knight came, and Donotknow fought him for a full hour. The knight cut his hand and drew blood, but Donotknow beheaded him and added his head to the pile. Then all of the Arab army shook with fear and began to retreat. Just then, the King and the Princesses were standing on the town wall; the youngest Princess noticed the blood streaming from the brave champion’s hand, took off a kerchief from around her neck, and bandaged the wound herself; and the King invited him as a guest. “I will come someday,” said Donotknow, “but not today.” So he leaped into the open field, sent his horse away, put on his oxhide again, placed the bladder on his head, and started walking around the garden like a scarecrow.

Some time went by, not much, not little, and the King gave his two elder daughters away to famous Tsarévichi. He was making ready for a great celebration, and the guests came to walk in the garden; and they saw Donotknow and asked, “What sort of a monster is this?”

Some time passed, not too long and not too short, and the King arranged marriages for his two older daughters to famous princes. He was preparing for a big celebration, and the guests strolled through the garden; they spotted Donotknow and asked, “What kind of monster is this?”

So the King said, “This is Donotknow: I am using him as a scarecrow: he keeps the birds off my apple trees.”

So the King said, “This is Donotknow: I'm using him as a scarecrow; he keeps the birds away from my apple trees.”

But the youngest daughter looked at Donotknow’s hand and observed her kerchief on it, blushed and never said a word. From that time she began to walk into the garden and to gaze on Donotknow, and became thoughtful, never giving heed to the festivals and to the merriment.

But the youngest daughter looked at Donotknow’s hand and saw her kerchief on it, blushed, and didn’t say a word. From that moment on, she began walking into the garden to gaze at Donotknow and became thoughtful, ignoring the festivals and the merriment.

“Where are you always going, my daughter?” asked her father.

“Where are you always going, sweetie?” her dad asked.

242“Oh, father, I have lived so many years with you, I have so often walked in the garden, and I have never seen such a delightful bird as I saw there just now!”

242“Oh, Dad, I’ve spent so many years with you, I’ve walked through the garden countless times, and I’ve never seen such a beautiful bird as the one I just saw!”

Then she began to ask her father to give her his blessing and to wed her to Donotknow. And for all the father might do to convince her, she insisted. “If you will not give me to him, I will remain unmarried all my life and will seek no other man.” So the father agreed and he betrothed them.

Then she started asking her father for his blessing to marry Donotknow. No matter what her father did to change her mind, she stood firm. “If you won’t let me marry him, I’ll stay single for the rest of my life and won’t look for another man.” So her father finally agreed, and he arranged their engagement.

Soon afterwards the Arab Prince wrote to him for the third time and asked for the hand of his youngest daughter. “If you will not consent, I will consume all of your kingdom with fire, and I will take her by main force.”

Soon after, the Arab Prince wrote to him for the third time and requested the hand of his youngest daughter. “If you don't agree, I will burn down your entire kingdom and take her by force.”

Then the King answered, “My daughter is already promised: if you wish, come yourself and you will see.” So the Prince came, and when he saw what a monster was betrothed to the fair Princess he thought he would slay Donotknow, and he summoned him to mortal combat.

Then the King replied, “My daughter is already engaged: if you want, come yourself and you will see.” So the Prince came, and when he saw what a monster was promised to the beautiful Princess, he decided he would defeat Donotknow, and he challenged him to a fight.

Donotknow shook off his oxhide, took the bladder from his head, summoned his good horse and rode out, so fair a youth as no tale can tell and no pen can write.

Donotknow shook off his oxhide, took the bladder from his head, called for his good horse, and rode out, a handsome young man like no story can tell and no pen can capture.

They met in the open field, in the wide plains, and the list lasted long. Iván the merchant’s son killed the Arab Prince. Then at last the King recognised that Donotknow was not a monster but a splendid and handsome knight, and he made him his heir. Iván the merchant’s son lived on in his kingdom for good and lived all for happiness, took his own father to stay with him, but consigned his stepmother to punishment.

They met in the open field, on the vast plains, and the battle lasted a long time. Iván, the merchant's son, killed the Arab Prince. Finally, the King realized that Donotknow was not a monster but a splendid and handsome knight, and he made him his heir. Iván, the merchant's son, lived happily in his kingdom and brought his father to stay with him, but he punished his stepmother.

243

THE SEA TSAR AND VASILÍSA THE WISE

Once a Tsar lived with his Tsarítsa beyond thrice-nine lands in the thrice-tenth kingdom. He liked to go hunting and shooting the wild beasts. One day the Tsar went out hunting, and saw a young eagle sitting on an oak; and he was just going to shoot him down, when the eagle begged him, “Do not shoot me, Tsar my master, rather take me to yourself; and at some time or other I shall be of service to you.” And the Tsar thought and thought, and he said, “How can you be of any service to me?” And again he wanted to shoot him. And the eagle said to him a second time, “Do not shoot, Tsar my master, rather take me to yourself; and some day I shall be of service to you.” And the Tsar thought and thought, and again he could not imagine whatever service the eagle would be to him, and he still wanted to shoot him. So for the third time the eagle spoke to him, “Do not shoot me, Tsar my master, rather take me to yourself, and feed me for three years; and at some time I shall be of service to you.”

Once there was a Tsar who lived with his Tsaritsa beyond three times nine lands in the thirtieth kingdom. He enjoyed hunting and shooting wild animals. One day, while out hunting, the Tsar spotted a young eagle sitting on an oak tree. He was just about to shoot it when the eagle pleaded, “Please don’t shoot me, Tsar my master. Instead, take me with you, and someday I’ll be of use to you.” The Tsar thought about it and said, “How could you possibly be of use to me?” Again, he aimed to shoot. The eagle repeated, “Please don’t shoot me, Tsar my master. Instead, take me with you, and one day I’ll be of service to you.” The Tsar thought some more but still couldn’t figure out how the eagle could help him, and he aimed to shoot again. For the third time, the eagle said, “Please don’t shoot me, Tsar my master. Instead, take me with you, and feed me for three years; then I will be of use to you.”

So the Tsar was mollified, and took the eagle to himself, and he fed him one year and another year, and the eagle ate up so much, ate up all the cattle; and the Tsar had neither a sheep nor a cow left.

So the Tsar was calmed down and took the eagle in, and he fed him for one year after another, and the eagle ate a lot, devoured all the livestock; and the Tsar was left with neither a sheep nor a cow.

Then the eagle said to him, “Let me go free.” And the eagle tried his wings, but no, he could not fly; and he asked him, “Now, Tsar my master, you have fed me for two years, even as you said; now feed me one year more. Only go on and feed me, and you will not lose.”

Then the eagle said to him, “Let me go free.” The eagle flapped his wings, but he couldn't fly; and he asked him, “Now, Tsar my master, you have fed me for two years, just like you promised; now feed me for one more year. Just keep feeding me, and you won't regret it.”

244So the Tsar did this.

So the Tsar did that.

“Go and hire cattle and feed me; you will not lose.”

“Go and get some cattle and feed me; you won’t regret it.”

So the Tsar did this. From all countries round he went and hired cattle, and every one helped him to feed the eagle. And afterwards he let him go free at his own will.

So the Tsar did this. From all the surrounding countries, he went and hired cattle, and everyone helped him feed the eagle. And afterward, he released it to fly free as it wished.

Then the eagle rose higher and higher, and he flew and flew, and then he came down to earth and said, “Now, Tsar my master, come and sit on me: we will fly together.”

Then the eagle soared higher and higher, and he flew and flew, and then he came down to the ground and said, “Now, my master Tsar, come and ride on me: we will fly together.”

So the Tsar sat on the eagle and they flew on and on. Maybe much time went by, maybe little, but they at last flew to the border of the blue sea. Then the eagle shook the Tsar off himself, and he fell into the sea, and he was wetted up to his knees, only the eagle did not let him drown, but supported him on his wing, and asked, “Why, Tsar my lord, why are you frightened?”

So the Tsar sat on the eagle, and they flew on and on. Maybe a lot of time passed, maybe just a little, but they eventually reached the edge of the blue sea. Then the eagle shook the Tsar off, and he fell into the water, getting wet up to his knees. But the eagle didn’t let him drown; instead, it held him up on its wing and asked, “Why, my lord Tsar, are you scared?”

“I was frightened,” said the Tsar, “lest I should be drowned.”

“I was scared,” said the Tsar, “that I might drown.”

And so once more they flew on, until they came to another sea. And the eagle shook the Tsar off into the middle of the sea, and the Tsar was wetted up to his waist, but the eagle supported him by his wing and asked him, “Why, Tsar my master, why are you frightened?”

And so once again they flew on until they reached another sea. The eagle dropped the Tsar into the middle of the water, and the Tsar got wet up to his waist, but the eagle held him up with its wing and asked, "Why, my master Tsar, why are you scared?"

“I was frightened,” said the Tsar, “and I was thinking, it may be you are never going to drag me out.”

“I was scared,” said the Tsar, “and I was thinking, maybe you’re never going to pull me out.”

And again they flew on, and they arrived at the third sea, and the eagle threw the Tsar into the great depths, and he was immersed in the water up to his very neck. Again, the third time the eagle held him by the wing and asked him, “Why, Tsar my master, why are you frightened?”

And once more they flew on, reaching the third sea, where the eagle dropped the Tsar into the deep waters, and he found himself submerged up to his neck. For the third time, the eagle grabbed him by the wing and asked, “Why, my master Tsar, are you so scared?”

“I was,” said the Tsar, “I was thinking if only you would rescue me!”

“I was,” said the Tsar, “I was thinking if only you would save me!”

245“Now, Tsar my master, you have learned the fear of death. All this shall be for you in the past, and shall be an old tale. You may recollect how I was sitting on the oak and you wished to kill me. Three times you took up your gun to shoot me, but I asked you to spare me; and I was thinking in my mind, may you not destroy me but have pity and take me to yourself!”

245“Now, my master the Tsar, you have come to understand the fear of death. All of this will soon be behind you, just an old story. You might remember how I was sitting on the oak tree while you wanted to kill me. Three times you picked up your gun to shoot me, but I pleaded for you to spare me; and in my mind, I was hoping that you wouldn’t destroy me but would show mercy and take me in!”

So he then flew across thrice-nine lands, for a very long flight. And the eagle said, “Come and see, Tsar my master, what is over us and what is under us.”

So he then flew across thirty-seven lands, for a really long flight. And the eagle said, “Come and see, my master, what is above us and what is below us.”

And the Tsar looked: “Over us,” he said, “is the sky, and under us the earth.”

And the Tsar looked up and said, “Above us is the sky, and below us is the earth.”

“Look once more: what is there on the left and right-hand sides?”

“Look again: what’s on the left and right sides?”

“On the right-hand side there is an open field and on the left-hand side there is a house.”

“On the right side, there's an open field, and on the left side, there's a house.”

“We will fly there,” said the eagle; “there my youngest sister lives.”

“We're flying there,” said the eagle; “that's where my youngest sister lives.”

So they flew straight to the courtyard, and the sister came to meet them and received her brother, seated him on an oaken table; but she would not look on the Tsar—she left him outside in the courtyard and she let the fleet dogs out to feed on him.

So they flew straight to the courtyard, and the sister came to meet them and welcomed her brother, sitting him on an oak table; but she wouldn’t look at the Tsar—she left him outside in the courtyard and let the quick dogs out to feast on him.

But the eagle was very angry, and he leaped up from the table, laid hold on the Tsar and flew, yet farther. So they flew and flew, and the eagle said to the Tsar, “Look, what is there behind us?”

But the eagle was really angry, and he jumped up from the table, grabbed the Tsar, and flew even further. So they soared through the air, and the eagle said to the Tsar, “Look, what’s behind us?”

So the Tsar turned round and looked, and said, “Behind us there is a beauteous house.”

So the Tsar turned around and looked, and said, “Behind us there is a beautiful house.”

Then the eagle said to him, “It is the house of my youngest sister that glitters: she would not receive you, but gave you for food to the fleet hounds.”

Then the eagle said to him, “It’s my youngest sister’s house that sparkles: she wouldn’t welcome you, but instead fed you to the swift hounds.”

So they flew and flew on, and the eagle asked him again, “Look, Tsar my master, what is there over us, and what under us?”

So they kept flying, and the eagle asked him again, “Look, my master Tsar, what’s above us, and what’s below us?”

“Over us the sky and under us the earth.”

“Above us is the sky and beneath us is the earth.”

246“Look, what is there on the right-hand, and what is there on the left?”

246“Hey, what’s on the right side, and what’s on the left?”

“On the right-hand side there is the open field, and on the left-hand side there stands a house.”

“On the right side, there’s an open field, and on the left side, there’s a house.”

“There my younger sister lives; we will fly there and be her guests.”

“There my younger sister lives; we’ll go there and stay as her guests.”

So they came down to the open courtyard, and the younger sister came and received her brother, and she seated him on an oaken stool, but she left the Tsar in the courtyard, and she released the fleet hounds on him.

So they went down to the open courtyard, and the younger sister welcomed her brother, seating him on an oak stool, but she left the Tsar in the courtyard and unleashed the fast hounds on him.

And the eagle was angry, leaped up from the table, laid hold on the Tsar and flew with him yet farther; and they flew on and on, and the eagle said to the Tsar, “Look, what is there behind us?”

And the eagle was angry, jumped up from the table, grabbed the Tsar, and flew with him even further; they continued to fly, and the eagle said to the Tsar, “Look, what’s behind us?”

“Behind us there is a beauteous house.”

“Behind us, there is a beautiful house.”

“It is the house of my younger sister that glitters,” said the eagle. “Now we will fly where my mother and eldest sister live.”

“It’s my younger sister’s house that sparkles,” said the eagle. “Now we’ll fly to where my mom and oldest sister live.”

So they flew thither, and the mother and eldest sister were ever so glad to see them, and they received the Tsar with honour and affection.

So they flew there, and the mother and oldest sister were really happy to see them, and they welcomed the Tsar with respect and love.

“Now, Tsar my master,” said the eagle, “come and rest with us, and afterwards I will give you a ship, and I will repay you all I ate up whilst I was with you; and go home with God’s aid.” So he gave the Tsar a ship and two coffers, one was red and the other green. And he said, “Take heed, do not open the coffers until you reach home: open the red coffer in the back courtyard and the green coffer in the front courtyard.”

“Now, my master the Tsar,” said the eagle, “come and relax with us, and later I’ll give you a ship, and I’ll make up for everything I consumed while I was with you; and go home with God’s blessing.” So he gave the Tsar a ship and two chests, one was red and the other green. He said, “Be careful, don’t open the chests until you get home: open the red chest in the back courtyard and the green chest in the front courtyard.”

So the Tsar took the two coffers, bade farewell to the eagle, and went on the blue sea: and he went on and he arrived at an island, where the ship stopped. He got out on the shore, and he remembered the two coffers, and began to wonder what was in them, and why the eagle had bidden him not to open them; and he thought and thought, and his patience gave way. He so badly 247wanted to know, and so he took the red coffer, put it on the ground and opened it, and out of it all sorts of cattle came out, so many that the eye could not count, and they almost filled the entire island. When the Tsar saw this he was grieved, and began to weep and say, “Whatever shall I do now? how shall I collect all of this herd into such a tiny coffer?”

So the Tsar took the two chests, said goodbye to the eagle, and set off across the blue sea. He traveled on until he reached an island, where his ship anchored. He stepped onto the shore, remembered the two chests, and started to wonder what was inside them and why the eagle had told him not to open them. He thought and thought, until his patience ran out. He was so eager to find out that he took the red chest, placed it on the ground, and opened it. Out came all kinds of cattle, so many that you couldn't count them, nearly filling the entire island. When the Tsar saw this, he felt distressed and began to cry, saying, “What am I going to do now? How will I gather all this herd into such a tiny chest?”

And then he saw that out of the water came a man, who went up to him and asked him, “Why are you weeping so bitterly, Tsar my master?”

And then he saw that a man emerged from the water, who approached him and asked, “Why are you crying so much, my master the Tsar?”

“Why should I not weep?” answered the Tsar. “How can I put all this great herd into this tiny coffer?”

“Why shouldn’t I cry?” replied the Tsar. “How can I fit all this huge crowd into this small box?”

“If you will I can aid you in your trouble; I will collect all this herd, only on condition that you give me what you do not know of at home.”

“If you want, I can help you with your problem; I’ll gather all this herd, but only if you give me what you don't know about at home.”

So the Tsar began to ponder, “What do I not know of at home? It seems to me that I know of everything.” So he thought, and he considered it, and he said, “Go and collect them together, and I will give you what I do not know of at home.”

So the Tsar started to think, “What am I unaware of at home? It feels like I know everything.” He thought about it and then said, “Go gather them, and I’ll share what I don’t know about home.”

Then the man collected all of the cattle into the box, and the Tsar went on board and sailed on his own journey.

Then the man gathered all the cattle into the box, and the Tsar boarded and set off on his own journey.

When he reached home he saw that a son had been born to him, the Tsarévich, and he began to kiss him and to fondle him. But then he began to weep bitter tears.

When he got home, he saw that a son had been born to him, the Tsarévich, and he started to kiss and cuddle him. But then he began to cry bitterly.

“Tsar my master,” said the Tsarítsa, “why do you weep such bitter tears?”

“Tsar, my master,” said the Tsaritsa, “why are you crying so sadly?”

“Out of joy,” he said; for he feared to tell her the truth that he must give up the Tsarévich.

“Out of joy,” he said, because he was afraid to tell her the truth that he had to give up the Tsarévich.

So then he went into the courtyard and opened the red coffer, and out of it oxen and kine, sheep and rams, came out. There was a multitude of all sorts of cattle. All the barns and the folds were full. He then came to the forecourt and he opened the green coffer, and 248in front of him a wonderful garden spread out with every kind of tree in it, and the Tsar was so joyous, and forgot to give his son up.

So he went into the courtyard and opened the red chest, and out came oxen, cows, sheep, and rams. There was a huge variety of cattle. All the barns and pens were full. He then went to the front yard and opened the green chest, and in front of him spread a beautiful garden filled with every kind of tree. The Tsar was so happy that he forgot to let his son go.

Many years went by: one day the Tsar wanted to take a walk, and he went to the river; and just then that same man peered up out of the water and said: “You are a very forgetful person, Tsar my master: you should recollect your debts.”

Many years passed: one day the Tsar decided to take a walk and went to the river; just then, that same man emerged from the water and said, “You are quite forgetful, my master the Tsar: you should remember your debts.”

Then the Tsar went home with grief in his groaning heart, and he told the Tsarítsa and the Tsarévich all the real truth, and they were afflicted; and they all wept together and resolved that something must be done, and that they must give up the Tsarévich. So they took him to the seashore and left him by himself.

Then the Tsar went home with a heavy heart and shared the whole truth with the Tsaritsa and the Tsarevich. They were all deeply saddened, and they cried together, deciding that something needed to be done and that they had to let the Tsarevich go. So, they took him to the beach and left him there alone.

And the Tsarévich looked round, and he saw a path, went on it, trusting God might lead him aright. So he went on and on, and he lost his way in the slumberous forest, and he saw a little izbá[41] in the forest, and in the izbá[41] there lived the Bába Yagá. “I will go in,” thought the Tsarévich, and he went into the izbá.[41]

And the Tsarévich looked around and saw a path, trusting that God would guide him. So he kept walking and lost his way in the sleepy forest. He came across a little izbá[41] in the woods, where the Bába Yagá lived. “I’ll go inside,” thought the Tsarévich, and he entered the izbá.[41]

“Good-day, Tsarévich,” said Bába Yagá:

“Hello, Tsarévich,” said Bába Yagá:

“Is it work on your way,
Or for sloth do you stray?”

“Hey, bábushka, give me food and drink, and ask me afterwards.”

“Hey, grandma, give me food and drink, and ask me later.”

So she then gave him food and drink, and the Tsarévich told her all his sorrow without any concealment—whither he was going and why.

So she gave him food and drink, and the Tsarévich shared all his troubles with her openly—where he was headed and why.

Then Bába Yagá said to him, “Go, my child, to the sea; there you will find twelve spoonbills flying in the air, they will turn into fair maidens, who will bathe. You go and hide yourself, and seize the shirt of the eldest maiden. When you have made friends with her, go to the Sea Tsar.”

Then Bába Yagá said to him, “Go, my child, to the sea; there you will find twelve spoonbills flying in the sky. They will transform into beautiful maidens who will bathe. You should hide and grab the shirt of the oldest maiden. Once you’ve become friends with her, go to the Sea Tsar.”

249The Tsarévich bade farewell to Bába Yagá, went to the spot she named on the seashore, and he hid himself behind the bushes. Then twelve spoonbills flew along, struck the grey earth, and turned into fair maidens, who began bathing. The Tsarévich stole the maiden’s shirt, sat behind the bush, and never stirred. The maidens came out of the sea and went on shore: eleven of them struck the earth, turned into birds and flew home: one was left alone, the eldest—Vasilísa the Wise. And when she saw that her sisters flew away she said, “Do not seek me, my dear sisters, but fly home. I am myself to blame; it is all my own fault; I did not look, and I must pay the cost.” So the sisters, the fair maidens, struck the grey earth and turned into spoonbills, spread their wings, and flew far away. Vasilísa the Wise was left by herself, and she looked round and said: “Whoever he be who now has my shirt, let him come here: if he be an old man, he shall be as my own father; if he be a middle-aged man, he shall be as my beloved brother; if he be of my age, he shall be my lover.”

249The Tsarévich said goodbye to Bába Yagá and went to the spot she mentioned on the beach, hiding behind some bushes. Then twelve spoonbills flew in, landed on the gray earth, and transformed into beautiful maidens who started bathing. The Tsarévich quietly took one maiden’s shirt and stayed hidden behind the bush, not moving a muscle. The maidens came out of the sea and walked onto the shore: eleven of them landed, turned back into birds, and flew home, leaving one behind—the eldest, Vasilísa the Wise. When she saw that her sisters had flown away, she said, “Don’t look for me, dear sisters; just go home. It’s my own fault; I didn’t pay attention, and now I have to face the consequences.” So the sisters, the beautiful maidens, landed on the gray earth, turned back into spoonbills, spread their wings, and flew far away. Vasilísa the Wise was left alone, and she looked around, saying, “Whoever has my shirt, come here: if he’s an old man, he will be like my father; if he’s middle-aged, he will be like my dear brother; if he’s my age, he will be my lover.”

As soon as he heard this, Iván Tsarévich came out of his lurking-place. So she gave him a golden ring and said, “Iván Tsarévich, how long you have been in coming! The Sea Tsar is wroth with you. That is the road which leads to the kingdom under the sea; come on it boldly. There you will find me as well, for I am Vasilísa the Wise, the daughter of the Sea Tsar.” Then Vasilísa the Wise, the eldest, struck the earth, turned into a spoonbill, and flew away from the Tsarévich.

As soon as he heard this, Iván Tsarévich stepped out from his hiding spot. She gave him a golden ring and said, “Iván Tsarévich, it took you so long to arrive! The Sea Tsar is angry with you. This is the path that leads to the kingdom beneath the sea; follow it bravely. You will find me there too, because I am Vasilísa the Wise, the daughter of the Sea Tsar.” Then Vasilísa the Wise, the eldest, struck the ground, transformed into a spoonbill, and flew away from the Tsarévich.

Then Iván went into the under-seas, and he saw light there as it is above, fields and meadows and green arbours; and the sun was hot. Then he came to the Sea Tsar, and the Sea Tsar shrieked out at him: “Why have you been so long? You have been guilty, and you must do me this service: I have a piece of waste ground thirty 250versts long and broad, and there is nothing on it except ditches, ravines and sharp stones. By to-morrow morning all this must be as smooth as the palm of my hand; rye must be sown and grow so high that a jackdaw might be hidden in it. But if you fail, your head shall roll off your shoulders.”

Then Iván dove into the depths of the sea, and he saw light there just like it is above, with fields, meadows, and green groves; and the sun was warm. Then he arrived at the Sea Tsar, and the Sea Tsar shouted at him: “Why did you take so long? You've done wrong, and you need to help me with this task: I have a piece of barren land that's thirty 250versts long and wide, and it’s nothing but ditches, ravines, and sharp stones. By tomorrow morning, this must be as smooth as the palm of my hand; rye must be sown and grown tall enough to hide a jackdaw in it. But if you fail, you’ll lose your head.”

Iván Tsarévich left the Sea Tsar and wept a sea of tears. Out of the window of her room, from a lofty turret, Vasilísa the Wise saw him and asked, “Hail, Iván Tsarévich! why are you weeping?”

Iván Tsarévich left the Sea Tsar and cried a river of tears. From the window of her room, high up in a turret, Vasilísa the Wise saw him and asked, “Hey, Iván Tsarévich! Why are you crying?”

“How should I not weep?” answered Iván. “The Sea Tsar has bidden me in a single night level the ravines and clear the stones from a piece of land thirty versts long and broad, and grow rye on it so high that a jackdaw might hide in it.”

“How can I not weep?” Iván replied. “The Sea Tsar has commanded me to level the ravines and clear the stones from a piece of land thirty versts long and wide, all in one night, and to grow rye so tall that a jackdaw could hide in it.”

“That is easy enough: this is no trouble—trouble is still ahead. Come and lie down in peace; the morning is wiser than the evening. All shall be ready.”

"That's simple enough: this isn’t a problem—more challenges are coming. Come and relax; the morning brings clarity that the night doesn’t. Everything will be set."

So Iván Tsarévich went and lay down, and Vasilísa the Wise went to a little window and cried in a thunderous voice, “Hail, my faithful servants, go and level the deep ravines, take away the sharp stones, sow the ground with full-eared rye, so that in the morning it shall grow so high that a jackdaw might hide in it.”

So Iván Tsarévich went and lay down, and Vasilísa the Wise went to a little window and shouted in a loud voice, “Hey, my loyal servants, go and fill in the deep ravines, remove the sharp stones, and plant the ground with full-eared rye, so that by morning it will grow so high that a jackdaw could hide in it.”

In the morning Iván Tsarévich awoke, and when he looked out it was all done: there were no ravines and no crevasses, and the field was as flat as the palm of his hand, and the rye on it was red and so lofty that a jackdaw might hide in it. And he went to report his prowess to the Sea Tsar.

In the morning, Iván Tsarévich woke up, and when he looked outside, everything was transformed: there were no ravines or crevices, and the field was as flat as his palm. The rye growing there was reddish and so tall that a jackdaw could hide in it. He then went to tell the Sea Tsar about his accomplishments.

“Thank you,” said the Sea Tsar. “You have been able to fulfil me this service. Here is your second work. I have thirty hayricks, and each hayrick contains as much as thirty piles of white-eared barley. Thresh me all the barley clean, quite clean to the last grain, and do not destroy the hayricks nor beat down the sheaves. 251If you do not do this, your shoulders and your head will part company.”

“Thank you,” said the Sea Tsar. “You have managed to complete this task for me. Here is your second job. I have thirty hayricks, and each hayrick contains as much as thirty stacks of white-eared barley. Thresh all the barley thoroughly, completely clean down to the last grain, and do not damage the hayricks or crush the sheaves. 251 If you don’t do this, your shoulders and your head will be separated.”

“I will obey your Majesty,” said Iván Tsarévich, and again he went to the courtyard and was lost in tears.

“I will obey your Majesty,” said Iván Tsarévich, and he went back to the courtyard, overwhelmed with tears.

“Why are you weeping, Iván Tsarévich, so bitterly?” Vasilísa the Wise asked him.

“Why are you crying, Iván Tsarévich, so hard?” Vasilísa the Wise asked him.

“Why should I not weep? The Sea Tsar has bidden me thresh clean thirty hayricks of barley without destroying a hayrick or a single sheaf, and all in a single night.”

“Why shouldn’t I cry? The Sea Tsar has ordered me to thresh thirty hayricks of barley without damaging a single hayrick or sheaf, and I have to do it all in one night.”

“That is an easy task. Harder tasks are to come. Sleep in peace, for the morning is wiser than the evening.”

“That’s an easy task. More challenging ones are ahead. Sleep well, because the morning knows better than the evening.”

So Iván Tsarévich went and lay down.

So Iván Tsarévich went and lay down.

Vasilísa went to her window and cried out in a threatening voice, “Hail, ye creeping ants, as many as there be of you in the white world, all creep here and pick out all the corn of my father’s hayricks quite cleanly.”

Vasilísa went to her window and shouted in a threatening voice, “Hey, you crawling ants, as many as there are in the white world, come here and pick every single grain of corn from my father’s haystacks completely clean.”

In the morning the Sea Tsar asked Iván Tsarévich if he had done this service.

In the morning, the Sea King asked Ivan Tsarevich if he had completed this task.

“I have, your Majesty.”

"I have, Your Majesty."

“Let us go and see.”

"Let's go and see."

So they went to the barn floor, and there all the hayricks stood untouched; and they went to the granary, and all the lofts were filled to the top with corn.

So they went to the barn, and there all the haystacks were untouched; then they went to the granary, and all the lofts were filled to the brim with corn.

“Thank you, brother,” said the Sea Tsar. “Now you must make me a church out of white wax, to be ready to-night, and this shall be your last task.”

“Thanks, brother,” said the Sea Tsar. “Now you need to create a church out of white wax, and it has to be ready by tonight, and this will be your final task.”

Once again Iván Tsarévich went to the courtyard and began to weep.

Once again, Ivan Tsarevich went to the courtyard and started to cry.

“Why are you weeping, Iván Tsarévich?”

“Why are you crying, Iván Tsarévich?”

“Why should I not weep? The Sea Tsar has bidden me in a single night build a church of white wax.”

“Why shouldn’t I cry? The Sea Tsar has ordered me to build a church of white wax in just one night.”

“That is an easy task: harder tasks are near at hand. Lie down in peace, for the morning is wiser than the evening.”

"That’s an easy job: tougher challenges are coming up. Rest peacefully, because the morning has more insight than the evening."

So Iván Tsarévich went to sleep.

So Iván Tsarévich went to sleep.

252Then she went to her window and called to her all the bees in the white world, “Hail, ye bees my servants, do ye build me a church of your white wax, and let it be finished before the morning.”

252Then she went to her window and called to all the bees in the white world, “Hey, my bee servants, can you build me a church out of your white wax, and have it done by morning?”

In the morning Iván got up, looked, and saw the church stood there made of clean wax, and he went to the Sea Tsar and reported.

In the morning, Iván got up, looked, and saw the church standing there made of clean wax, and he went to the Sea Tsar and reported.

“Thank you, Iván Tsarévich: of all the servants I have had, none of them have been able to do as well as you. Now be my heir and the preserver of my kingdom. Now select yourself a bride out of my twelve daughters. They are all alike, face for face, hair with hair, clothing with clothing. If you guess three times the same one, she shall be your bride; if you do not, you shall suffer.”

“Thank you, Iván Tsarévich: of all the servants I have had, none of them have been able to do as well as you. Now be my heir and the protector of my kingdom. Now choose a bride from my twelve daughters. They all look the same, face to face, hair to hair, outfits to outfits. If you guess the same one three times, she’ll be your bride; if you don’t, you’ll face the consequences.”

Vasilísa the Wise learned of this, chose her opportunity, and said to the Tsarévich, “The first time I will wave my dress, the second time I will smooth my dress, and the third time there shall be a fly buzzing round my head.” Thus he was able to guess Vasilísa all three times. And they were betrothed, and there was a merry feast for three days.

Vasilísa the Wise heard about this, saw her chance, and told the Tsarévich, “The first time I’ll wave my dress, the second time I’ll smooth it down, and the third time there will be a fly buzzing around my head.” That’s how he managed to guess Vasilísa every time. They got engaged, and they celebrated with a joyful feast that lasted three days.

Time went by, may-be little, may-be much. Iván Tsarévich grew anxious to see his father and mother, and he wished to go back to Holy Russia.

Time passed, maybe a little or maybe a lot. Iván Tsarévich became anxious to see his father and mother, and he wanted to return to Holy Russia.

“Why are you so grieved, Iván Tsarévich?”

“Why are you so upset, Iván Tsarévich?”

“O Vasilísa the Wise, I am afflicted for my father and my mother, and desire to behold Holy Russia.”

“O Vasilísa the Wise, I’m troubled about my father and mother, and I long to see Holy Russia.”

“If we go away there will be a mighty chase after us. The Sea Tsar will be wroth, and will give us over to death. We must be cunning.” So Vasilísa spat in three corners, and the doors of her room opened, and she, with Iván Tsarévich, ran into Sacred Russia. On the second day, very early, an embassy came from the Sea Tsar to catch the young couple and to summon them into the palace, and they knocked on the door: “Wake up, get up from your sleep; your father is calling you.”

“If we leave, there will be a huge chase after us. The Sea Tsar will be furious and will turn us over to death. We need to be smart.” So Vasilísa spat into three corners, and the doors of her room opened, and she, along with Iván Tsarévich, ran into Sacred Russia. On the second day, very early, a delegation came from the Sea Tsar to capture the young couple and summon them to the palace, and they knocked on the door: “Wake up, get out of bed; your father is calling you.”

253“It is yet early: we have not yet had our sleep; come later on,” one pool answered.

253“It’s still early; we haven’t slept yet. Come back later,” one pool replied.

Then the ambassadors retired, and they waited one hour and another hour, and they knocked again: “This is not the time and season to sleep; this is the time and season to get up.”

Then the ambassadors left, and they waited an hour and then another hour, and they knocked again: “This is not the time to sleep; this is the time to get up.”

“Have a little patience, we will get up; we are dressing,” the second pool answered.

“Just a moment, we're getting up; we're getting dressed,” the second pool replied.

And the third time the envoys came, saying that the Sea Tsar was angry: “Why are you so long making ready?”

And the third time the envoys came, saying that the Sea Tsar was angry: “Why are you taking so long to get ready?”

“We will be down soon,” answered the third pool.

“We'll be down soon,” replied the third pool.

So the messengers waited and waited, and then again knocked. Then there was no answer and no reply, so they broke in the door, and all was empty. Then they went and sent word to the Sea Tsar that the young folk had run away. He was very angry, and he set a mighty hunt after them.

So the messengers waited and waited, and then knocked again. There was no answer and no response, so they broke down the door, and everything was empty. Then they went and informed the Sea Tsar that the young people had fled. He was very angry and launched a huge search for them.

But Vasilísa the Wise, with Iván Tsarévich, was already very far ahead: they were leaping on swift horses without staying, without taking breath. “Now, Iván Tsarévich, bend your head down to the grey earth and listen. Is there no noise of a hunt from the Sea Tsar?”

But Vasilísa the Wise, along with Iván Tsarévich, was already well ahead: they were riding swiftly on their horses without stopping, without taking a breather. “Now, Iván Tsarévich, lower your head down to the ground and listen. Is there any sound of a hunt from the Sea Tsar?”

Iván Tsarévich leapt down from his horse, put his ear to the ground, and said, “I hear the talk of people, and the tramp of horses.”

Iván Tsarévich jumped off his horse, put his ear to the ground, and said, “I can hear people talking and the sound of horses.”

“This is the hunt after us,” said Vasilísa the Wise. And she at once turned the horses into a green meadow, Iván Tsarévich into an old shepherd, and herself into a brooding lamb.

“This is the hunt after us,” said Vasilísa the Wise. And she immediately turned the horses into a green meadow, Iván Tsarévich into an old shepherd, and herself into a brooding lamb.

The hunt passed by.

The hunt went by.

“Ho, old man, have you seen a doughty youth with a fair maiden galloping by?”

“Hey, old man, have you seen a brave young guy riding by with a beautiful girl?”

“No, good folk, I have not seen them,” said Iván Tsarévich. “It is forty years I have been pasturing 254on these fields; not one bird has ever flown by, not one wild beast has ever rambled by.”

“No, good people, I haven’t seen them,” said Iván Tsarévich. “I’ve been grazing here for forty years; not a single bird has ever flown by, not one wild animal has ever wandered through.”

So they returned home.

So they went home.

“Your Imperial Majesty, we saw no one on the road; we only saw a shepherd feeding a little sheep.”

“Your Imperial Majesty, we didn’t see anyone on the road; we only saw a shepherd taking care of a little sheep.”

“Why did you not take it? That was themselves!” said the Sea Tsar. And he sent out a second hunt.

“Why didn’t you take it? That was them!” said the Sea Tsar. And he sent out a second hunt.

But Iván Tsarévich and Vasilísa the Wise were leaping far off on their swift steeds. “Now, Iván Tsarévich, put your head to the grey earth and listen whether there is no hunt from the Sea Tsar.”

But Iván Tsarévich and Vasilísa the Wise were soaring across the land on their fast horses. “Now, Iván Tsarévich, press your ear to the ground and see if there's a hunt coming from the Sea Tsar.”

Iván Tsarévich leapt off his horse, put his ear to the grey earth and said, “I hear the talk of people and the hoppety-hop of horses.”

Iván Tsarévich jumped off his horse, pressed his ear to the grey ground, and said, “I hear people talking and the sound of horses hopping.”

“This is the chase, that is the steeds,” said Vasilísa the Wise; and she turned herself into a church, and Iván Tsarévich into an elderly pope and the horses into trees.

“This is the chase, that is the steeds,” said Vasilísa the Wise; and she transformed herself into a church, Iván Tsarévich into an old pope, and the horses into trees.

So the hunt went by.

So the hunt is over.

“Ho, bátyushka, have you seen a shepherd with a little lamb passing by?”

“Hey, bátyushka, have you seen a shepherd with a little lamb walking by?”

“No, good people, I have not. I have been working for forty years in this church; not one bird has flown by, not one beast has rambled by.”

“No, good people, I haven’t. I’ve been working for forty years in this church; not one bird has flown by, not one animal has wandered by.”

So the hunt went back and reached home.

So the hunt returned and got home.

“Your Imperial Majesty, we could not find the shepherd with the little lamb: the only thing we saw on the road was a church and an old man as pope.”

“Your Imperial Majesty, we couldn’t find the shepherd with the little lamb: the only thing we saw on the road was a church and an old man dressed as a pope.”

“Why did you not break down the church and capture the pope? That was themselves!” the Sea Tsar exclaimed, and he himself leapt out to hunt after Iván Tsarévich and Vasilísa the Wise.

“Why didn’t you take down the church and capture the pope? That was them!” the Sea Tsar shouted, and he leaped out himself to chase after Iván Tsarévich and Vasilísa the Wise.

So they went far, and again Vasilísa the Wise said, “Iván Tsarévich, put your ear to the ground; can you hear any hunt?”

So they went far, and again Vasilísa the Wise said, “Ivan Tsarevich, put your ear to the ground; can you hear any hunting?”

Then the Tsarévich leapt down, put his ear to the 255grey earth, and said, “I hear the talk of people and the thunder of horses’ hooves faster than before.”

Then the Tsarévich jumped down, put his ear to the 255grey ground, and said, “I can hear people talking and the thunder of horses’ hooves louder than before.”

“This is the Sea Tsar himself who is galloping.”

“This is the Sea Tsar himself who is riding at full speed.”

So Vasilísa the Wise turned the horses into a mere, Iván Tsarévich into a drake, and herself into a duck. The Sea Tsar came up to the lake and he instantly guessed who were the duck and the drake, so he struck the grey earth and turned into an eagle. The eagle wanted to smite them to death, and it might well have been; but, as soon as ever he struck at the drake, it dived into the water, and whenever he struck at the duck the duck dived into the water, and whatever he might do was all in vain.

So Vasilísa the Wise turned the horses into a pond, Iván Tsarévich into a drake, and herself into a duck. The Sea Tsar came up to the lake and immediately recognized who the duck and the drake were, so he hit the ground and transformed into an eagle. The eagle wanted to kill them, and he very well could have; but as soon as he attacked the drake, it dove into the water, and whenever he aimed at the duck, the duck also dove into the water, so whatever he tried was all in vain.

So the Sea Tsar galloped back to his own kingdom under the seas, and Vasilísa the Wise with Iván Tsarévich waited a while and then returned to Sacred Russia. It may-be long, it may-be short, at last they came into the thrice-ninth realm. When they arrived home his father and mother were overjoyed to see Iván Tsarévich, for they had given him up as lost. And they made a great feast and celebrated the marriage.

So the Sea Tsar rode back to his underwater kingdom, and Vasilísa the Wise along with Iván Tsarévich waited for a bit before returning to Sacred Russia. It might have taken a long time or just a short while, but they finally arrived in the thrice-ninth realm. When they got home, his parents were thrilled to see Iván Tsarévich, having thought he was lost. They threw a big celebration and honored the marriage.

I was there, I drank mead and wine: it flowed up to my beard, but it never entered my mouth.

I was there, I drank mead and wine: it came up to my beard, but it never touched my lips.

256

THE ANIMALS’ WINTER QUARTERS

Once an Ox was wandering in the wood, and a Ram met him. “Where are you going, Ram?” asked the Ox.

Once an ox was wandering in the woods when a ram ran into him. "Where are you going, ram?" asked the ox.

“I am seeking summer in winter,” answered the Ram.

“I’m looking for summer in winter,” replied the Ram.

“Come with me.”

"Join me."

So they went together. And they met a Pig.

So they went together. And they met a pig.

“Where are you going, Pig?” asked the Ox.

“Where are you headed, Pig?” asked the Ox.

“I am seeking summer in winter.”

“I’m looking for summer in winter.”

“Come with us.”

"Join us."

So they all went together. And they then met a Goose.

So they all went together. Then they met a Goose.

“Where are you going, Goose?” said the Bull.

“Where are you headed, Goose?” asked the Bull.

“I am seeking summer in winter,” said the Goose.

“I’m looking for summer in winter,” said the Goose.

“Well, come with us.”

“Come with us.”

So the Goose came with them. So they went on, and they met a Cock.

So the Goose came along with them. They continued on their way and ran into a Rooster.

“Where are you going, Cock?” asked the Bull.

“Where are you headed, Rooster?” asked the Bull.

“I am seeking summer in winter.”

“I’m looking for summer in winter.”

“Then come with us,” said the Bull again.

“Then come with us,” the Bull said again.

So they went on their road and way, and began speaking amongst each other. “What shall we do, brothers and comrades? the cold time is approaching: how shall we have warmth?”

So they continued on their path and started talking to one another. “What should we do, brothers and friends? The cold season is coming: how will we stay warm?”

So the Ox said, “We will build an izbá,[42] and we shall not freeze during the winter.”

So the Ox said, “We will build a izbá,[42] and we won’t freeze during the winter.”

Then the Ram said: “My shúba is very warm; I will pass the winter in this fashion.”

Then the Ram said: “My shúba is very warm; I will spend the winter like this.”

Then the Pig said, “I do not mind any frost whatsoever: 257I will burrow into the ground and do without any izbá.”[43]

Then the Pig said, “I don’t mind the frost at all: 257I’ll dig into the ground and manage without any izbá.”[43]

Then the Goose said, “I will sit in the middle of this spruce, lie on one wing, and cover myself over with the other, and the cold cannot touch me. That is how I shall pass the winter.”

Then the Goose said, “I will sit in the middle of this spruce, lie on one wing, and cover myself with the other, and the cold won't be able to touch me. That's how I will get through the winter.”

Then the Cock said, “I shall do the same.”

Then the rooster said, “I’ll do the same.”

Then the Ox saw he could not do any good: every man must do as he likes. “Well,” he said, “as you wish. I am going to build an izbá.”[43]

Then the Ox realized he couldn’t change anything: everyone has to do what they want. “Fine,” he said, “do what you want. I am going to build a house.”[43]

So he built himself an izbá,[43] and he lived in it.

So he built himself a cabin,[43] and he lived in it.

Then the cold time came, and earth began to feel the frosts. And the Ram, who could not help himself, came to the Bull and said, “Brother, let me in.”

Then the cold season arrived, and the earth started to feel the frost. And the Ram, unable to resist, went to the Bull and said, “Brother, let me in.”

“No, Ram, you have a warm shúba; that is how you are going to pass the winter! I shall not let you in.”

“No, Ram, you have a warm shúba; that’s how you’re going to get through the winter! I’m not letting you in.”

“But if you do not let me in, I shall run up and will dislodge the joists of the izbá,[43] and you will feel much colder.”

“But if you don’t let me in, I’ll go up and loosen the beams of the izbá,[43] and you’ll feel a lot colder.”

So the Bull thought, and on second thoughts said, “Very well, I will let you in. Otherwise I might freeze.” And he let the Ram in.

So the Bull thought for a moment, then said, “Alright, I’ll let you in. Otherwise, I might freeze.” And he let the Ram in.

Soon the Pig felt frozen, and came to the Bull and said, “Brother, let me in.”

Soon the Pig felt cold and went to the Bull and said, “Brother, let me in.”

“No, Pig, I will not let you in. You need only burrow down in the ground: that is how you are going to pass the winter!”

“No, Pig, I’m not letting you in. You just need to dig down into the ground: that’s how you’ll get through the winter!”

“But if you will not let me in, with my snout I will drill all of your uprights and will knock your izbá[43] down.”

“But if you don't let me in, I'll use my snout to drill into all your posts and knock your izbá[43] down.”

Well, there was no help for it, and the Bull had to let Piggy in.

Well, there was no other choice, so the Bull had to let Piggy in.

Then the Goose and the Cock came to the Bull and said, “Brother, we want to come in and warm ourselves.”

Then the Goose and the Cock went to the Bull and said, “Brother, we’d like to come in and warm up.”

“No, I will not let you in: both of you have two 258wings. One of them you put under you, and the other you put over you: that is how you pass the winter.”

“No, I won’t let you in: both of you have two 258wings. One you use to cover yourself, and the other you use to shield yourself: that’s how you get through the winter.”

“But if you do not let us in,” said the Goose, “I will pluck away all the moss from the walls, and you will be much colder!”

“But if you don’t let us in,” said the Goose, “I will take away all the moss from the walls, and you’ll be a lot colder!”

“What! won’t you let me in?” said the Cock. “I will fly on to the garret and I will scatter all the earth from the roof, and you will be much colder.”

“What! You won’t let me in?” said the Cock. “I’ll fly up to the attic and I’ll scatter all the dirt from the roof, and you’ll be much colder.”

Well, the Bull was beaten, and he was forced to admit the Goose and the Cock. In the warm hut the Cock crowed and began singing merry songs.

Well, the Bull was defeated, and he had to accept the Goose and the Cock. In the cozy hut, the Cock crowed and started singing cheerful songs.

Now the Fox heard the Cock singing merry songs, and thought he would like to make such a dainty acquaintance, only he did not know how to.

Now the Fox heard the Rooster singing cheerful songs, and thought he would like to befriend such a delightful creature, but he didn't know how.

So the Fox bethought himself of his wiles, and ran up to the Bear and the Wolf and said, “Now, my dear kinsmen, I have found food for all of us: a Bull for you, Mr. Bear, a Ram for you, Mr. Wolf, and a Cock for myself.”

So the Fox thought about his tricks, and ran up to the Bear and the Wolf and said, “Now, my dear relatives, I have found food for all of us: a Bull for you, Mr. Bear, a Ram for you, Mr. Wolf, and a Chicken for me.”

“What a capital fellow you are, Mr. Fox!” said the Bear and the Wolf. “We shall never be oblivious of your services: let us kill and eat them.”

“What a great guy you are, Mr. Fox!” said the Bear and the Wolf. “We’ll never forget your help: let’s kill and eat them.”

So the Fox led them up to the little izbá.[44] When they reached the hut, the Bear said to the Wolf: “You go first.”

So the Fox led them up to the little izbá.[44] When they got to the hut, the Bear said to the Wolf: “You go first.”

But the Wolf said, “That would be altogether wrong—you must go first.”

But the Wolf said, “That would be completely wrong—you should go first.”

So then the Bear and the Wolf said to the Fox, “You must go first.”

So the Bear and the Wolf said to the Fox, “You go first.”

As the Fox went in, the Bull gored him with his horns to the wall, and the Ram sat on his flanks, and the Pig tore him to atoms, whilst the Goose flew on to him and picked out his eyes. But the Cock went and flew up to the girder and crowed, “Do come in, oh do, do, do!”

As the Fox entered, the Bull gored him against the wall with his horns, while the Ram sat on his back and the Pig tore him apart. Meanwhile, the Goose flew over and pecked out his eyes. But the Cock flew up to the beam and crowed, “Please come in, oh please, please, please!”

“Why is the Fox such a long time at work with the 259Cock?” said the Wolf: “Unlock the door, Mikháylo Ivánovich,[45] and I will come in.”

“Why is the Fox taking so long with the Cock?” said the Wolf. “Unlock the door, Mikháylo Ivánovich, [45] and I’ll come in.”

“Very well, come in!” So the Bull opened the door and the Wolf leapt into the izbá.[46]

“Alright, come in!” The Bull opened the door, and the Wolf jumped into the izbá.[46]

As the Wolf went in the Bull gored him to the wall with his horns, the Ram sat on his sides and the Pig tore him to atoms, while the Goose flew on to him and picked out his eyes. The Cock flew up to the girders and began shouting, “Come along here, come along here!”

As the Wolf entered, the Bull rammed him against the wall with his horns, the Ram trampled him on his sides, and the Pig ripped him to shreds while the Goose swooped down and pecked out his eyes. The Rooster flew up to the beams and started shouting, “Come here, come here!”

But the Bear got tired of waiting so long: “What a long job he is making of that Ram!” he thought. “I must go in.” So he also went into the hut, and the Bull gave him the same royal welcome.

But the Bear got tired of waiting: “What a long job he's making of that Ram!” he thought. “I need to go in.” So he went into the hut too, and the Bull gave him the same royal welcome.

He burst out by sheer force and galloped away at full speed, and never once looked round.

He broke free with sheer determination and raced away at full speed, never looking back.

260

THE STORY OF THE BRAVE AND DOUGHTY KNIGHT ILYÁ MÚROMETS AND THE NIGHTINGALE ROBBER

Once in the famous city of Múrom[47] in the village of Karachárovo, a peasant lived who was called Iván Timoféyevich; he had one beloved son, Ilyá Múromets. And he sat down in a house as a stay-at-home for thirty years, and after the thirty years had gone by he began to walk on his feet mightily, and he gained great strength. Then he made himself the trappings of war and a lance of steel, and got himself a good steed, a knightly horse; he then went up to his mother and father and asked their blessing. “Ye, my masters, my mother and father, let me go into the famous city of Kíev, to pray to God and to do homage to our prince at Kíev.”

Once in the famous city of Múrom[47] in the village of Karachárovo, there lived a peasant named Iván Timoféyevich. He had one beloved son, Ilyá Múromets. He spent thirty years staying at home, and after those thirty years, he began to walk strongly and gained great strength. Then he equipped himself for war, made a steel lance, and got himself a great knightly horse. After that, he went to his mother and father and asked for their blessing. “Dear parents, let me go to the famous city of Kíev to pray to God and pay my respects to our prince in Kíev.”

The mother and father gave him their blessing, and made him swear a mighty oath, and they enjoined a mighty service upon him. And they spake in this wise: “Do you go straight to the city of Kíev, straight to the city of Chernígov, and on your journeying do no one any hurt, spill no Christian blood vainly.”

The mother and father gave him their blessing and made him take a strong oath, assigning him a significant task. They said, “Go directly to the city of Kyiv, then to the city of Chernihiv, and along your journey, do no one any harm, and do not shed any Christian blood without reason.”

Ilyá Múromets took the blessing of his father and mother, prayed to God, bade farewell to his father and mother, and set forth on his way and road. And he journeyed far in the dark woods, and lighted on a camp of robbers. Those robbers saw Ilyá Múromets, and were envious in their robber-like hearts for his knightly horse, and began to speak amongst themselves how they might take that horse; for steeds so fine were not seen in those parts, and now some unknown man was passing by on 261one. So they set on Ilyá Múromets, ten at once and then by twenties. And Ilyá Múromets stopped his knightly horse, took a tempered dart and set it on his strong bow. He let the tempered dart fall on the earth, and it tore into the earth fifty feet.

Ilyá Múromets got his parents' blessing, prayed to God, said goodbye to them, and set off on his journey. He traveled far into the dark woods and stumbled upon a camp of robbers. The robbers saw Ilyá Múromets and their greedy hearts filled with envy for his noble horse. They began to discuss among themselves how they could steal that horse, realizing that such magnificent steeds were rare in those parts, especially since an unknown man was riding one. So they attacked Ilyá Múromets, first ten of them, then more joined in. Ilyá Múromets stopped his noble horse, took a sturdy dart, and loaded it onto his strong bow. He launched the dart into the ground, and it pierced the earth fifty feet deep.

And seeing this, the robbers were afraid, and collected in a circle, fell on their knees and prayed him, “Master, our father, youth mighty of prowess, we are guilty in thine eyes; and, for this our guilt, as it pleaseth thee, inflict on us a fine as much as is fit, whether it be coloured clothes or droves of horses.”

And when the robbers saw this, they got scared and gathered in a circle, fell to their knees, and begged him, “Master, our father, young one strong and skilled, we are guilty in your eyes; and for this guilt, if it pleases you, punish us with whatever seems appropriate, whether it be colored clothes or herds of horses.”

Ilyá smiled at them and said: “I need no garments, but, if ye wish to enjoy your life, henceforth take no more hazards.”

Ilyá smiled at them and said, “I don’t need any clothes, but if you want to enjoy your life, from now on, avoid taking risks.”

And he went on his road to the famous city of Kíev. And Ilyá Múromets set out on the road; when he came under the walls of the city of Sébezh he saw three Tsarévichi from foreign parts, who had a host of thirty thousand men; they wished to capture the city of Sébezh and to take the Tsar of Sébezh prisoner. So Ilyá Múromets set out after the three Tsarévichi, and he pursued them down to the seashore and slew all the rest of the army, but captured the Tsarévichi alive and returned to the city of Sébezh, and the citizens saw him and gave news of this to their Tsar.

And he continued on his way to the famous city of Kyiv. Ilya Muromets set off on the journey; when he reached the walls of the city of Sebezh, he saw three princes from foreign lands, who had an army of thirty thousand men. They wanted to capture the city of Sebezh and take its Tsar prisoner. So Ilya Muromets pursued the three princes, chasing them all the way to the seashore, where he defeated the rest of their army but captured the princes alive and returned to the city of Sebezh. The citizens saw him and informed their Tsar of his return.

When he arrived at the city of Chernígov, under the walls of the city of Chernígov there was a Saracen host too many to count besieging the city of Chernígov: they were going to sack it and to set God’s churches aflame, and to take captive the Prince, the Duke of Chernígov. And at that mighty host and fray, Ilyá Múromets was afraid, but he placed himself at the will of the Saviour, and thought how he would sacrifice his head for the Christian faith. Then Ilyá Múromets began to lay low the Saracen host with his lance of steel, and he routed all of the pagan host and took the Tsarévich 262of the Saracens captive and led him into the city of Chernígov. As he entered, all the citizens of the city of Chernígov met him and gave him honour, and the Prince and Duke of Chernígov himself came out to receive the doughty youth with honour and to give thanks to the Lord God for sending such unexpected succour to the city and not letting them all perish helplessly before the mighty Saracen host. They received him into their palace and they gave him a great feast, and set him on his way.

When he arrived in the city of Chernígov, he found an overwhelming Saracen army besieging it. They planned to loot the city, burn God’s churches, and capture the Prince, the Duke of Chernígov. In the midst of this great battle, Ilyá Múromets felt fear but entrusted himself to the Saviour, thinking about how he would sacrifice his life for the Christian faith. Then Ilyá Múromets began to strike down the Saracen army with his steel lance, defeating all the pagans and capturing the Tsarévich of the Saracens, whom he brought into the city of Chernígov. As he entered, the citizens welcomed him with honor, and the Prince and Duke of Chernígov personally came out to greet the brave young man, giving thanks to the Lord for sending such unexpected help and preventing them from perishing before the powerful Saracen army. They welcomed him into their palace, threw him a grand feast, and sent him on his way.

Ilyá Múromets went to the city of Kíev straight from Chernígov on the road by the village of Kutúzovo, which the Nightingale Robber had been oppressing for thirty years, not letting any man pass, whether on horseback or on foot, and assailing them not with any weapon, but only with his robber’s whistle. Ilyá Múromets rode into the open field and saw the scattered bones of knights and warriors. He rode over them and arrived at the Bryánski woods,[48] the miry swamp, to the hazel-tree bridges, and to the Smoródina river. The Nightingale Robber heard his end approaching, and felt a foreboding of a terrible ill; and before Ilyá Múromets had advanced twenty versts, he whistled with his powerful robber’s whistle. But the valorous heart of Ilyá was not afraid, and before ever he had advanced ten versts more the Nightingale Robber whistled more terribly than before, and the horse of Ilyá Múromets stumbled at the sound.

Ilyá Múromets traveled to the city of Kyiv straight from Chernihiv, taking the road by the village of Kutuzovo, which had been oppressed by the Nightingale Robber for thirty years. He didn’t allow anyone to pass, whether on horseback or on foot, and attacked them not with weapons, but just with his robber’s whistle. Ilyá Múromets rode into the open field and saw the scattered bones of knights and warriors. He rode over them and reached the Bryánski woods,[48] the muddy swamp, the hazel-tree bridges, and the Smoródina river. The Nightingale Robber sensed that his end was near and felt a terrible dread; and before Ilyá Múromets had gone twenty versts, he blew his powerful robber’s whistle. But the brave heart of Ilyá wasn’t afraid, and before he had gone another ten versts, the Nightingale Robber whistled even more fearsomely, causing Ilyá Múromets's horse to stumble at the sound.

At last Ilyá arrived at the nest, which was spread above twelve oaks, and the Nightingale Robber was sitting in the nest, saw the white Russian knight approaching, and began to whistle with all of his might, essaying to smite Ilyá Múromets to death. Ilyá Múromets took out his strong bow, put a tempered dart to it, and shot it at the 263nest of the Nightingale Robber; it fell into his right eye and went beyond. And the Robber-Nightingale fell down from his nest like a sheaf of oats. Ilyá Múromets took the Robber-Nightingale, tied him strongly to his steel stirrup and rode to the famous city of Kíev.

At last, Ilyá reached the nest, which was perched above twelve oaks, and the Nightingale Robber was sitting there. When he saw the white Russian knight approaching, he began to whistle as loud as he could, trying to kill Ilyá Múromets. Ilyá Múromets took out his strong bow, set a sharpened dart to it, and shot it at the Nightingale Robber's nest; it hit him in the right eye and went through. The Robber-Nightingale fell from his nest like a sheaf of oats. Ilyá Múromets tied the Robber-Nightingale securely to his steel stirrup and rode to the famous city of Kíev.

On his way he passed the palace of the Nightingale Robber, and as soon as he came up to the Robber’s palace the windows were opened and out of these windows the Nightingale Robber’s three daughters were looking. The youngest daughter saw him, and cried out to her sisters: “Here is our father coming back with booty: he is bringing us a man tied to his steel stirrup.”

On his way, he passed the palace of the Nightingale Robber, and as soon as he reached the Robber’s palace, the windows opened up, and the Nightingale Robber’s three daughters were looking out. The youngest daughter saw him and shouted to her sisters, “Look, here comes our father back with loot! He’s bringing us a man tied to his steel stirrup.”

But the elder sister looked out and cried bitterly: “That is not our father; some unknown man is coming along and is dragging our father after him.”

But the older sister looked out and cried out in despair: “That’s not our dad; some stranger is coming along and dragging our father with him.”

Then they cried out to their husbands, “Masters, do ye go and meet that man and slay him for the slaying of our father, lest our name be disgraced.”

Then they shouted to their husbands, “Masters, go and confront that man and kill him for our father's death, or our name will be dishonored.”

Then their husbands, mighty warriors, set out to face the white Russian knight. They had good horses, sharp lances, and they wished to hoist Ilyá aloft on their lances.

Then their husbands, powerful warriors, set out to confront the white Russian knight. They had strong horses, sharp lances, and they wanted to lift Ilyá high on their lances.

The Nightingale Robber saw them, and said, “My beloved sons, do not dishonour nor take such a bold knight, and so all receive your death from him; it would be better to ask his forgiveness in humbleness and to ask him into my house to have a goblet of green wine.”

The Nightingale Robber saw them and said, “My dear sons, don’t disrespect or challenge such a brave knight, or you’ll all face his wrath; it would be wiser to humbly seek his forgiveness and invite him into my house for a glass of green wine.”

So at the invitation of the sons-in-law Ilyá returned home and received no evil of them.

So, at the invitation of his sons-in-law, Ilyá went back home and experienced no trouble from them.

The eldest daughter raised an iron storm-board of chains for him to stumble against; but Ilyá saw her on the gates, struck at her with his lance, and he smote her to death.

The eldest daughter lifted a heavy chain barrier for him to trip over; but Ilyá saw her at the gates, struck her with his lance, and killed her.

When Ilyá arrived at the city of Kíev, he went straight 264to the Prince’s courtyard, entered the white stone palace, prayed to God and did homage to the Prince.

When Ilyá got to the city of Kíev, he went directly to the Prince’s courtyard, walked into the white stone palace, prayed to God, and showed his respect to the Prince.

The Prince of Kíev asked him, “Say, doughty youth, how do they call thee? Of what city art thou?”

The Prince of Kyiv asked him, “So, brave young man, what do they call you? Which city are you from?”

And Ilyá Múromets returned answer: “My lord, they call me Ílyushka, and by my father’s name Ivánov; I live in the city of Múrom in the village of Karachárovo.”

And Ilya Muromets replied, "My lord, they call me Ilyushka, and my father's name is Ivan; I live in the city of Murom in the village of Karacharovo."

Then the Prince asked him, “By what road didst thou come?”

Then the Prince asked him, “Which way did you come?”

“From Múrom by the city of Chernígov, and under the walls of Chernígov I routed a Saracen host too many to count, and I relieved the city of Chernígov. And from there I went straight and I took the mighty Nightingale Robber alive and dragged him along at my steel stirrup.”

“From Múrom near the city of Chernígov, I defeated an overwhelming Saracen army under the walls of Chernígov, saving the city. After that, I went straight to capture the powerful Nightingale Robber alive and pulled him along at my steel stirrup.”

Then the Prince was angry and said, “Why art thou telling such tales?”

Then the Prince got angry and said, “Why are you telling such stories?”

When the knights Alyósha Popóvich and Dobrýnya Nikítich heard this, they dashed out to look, and assured the Prince that this was really so.

When the knights Alyósha Popóvich and Dobrýnya Nikítich heard this, they ran out to check and confirmed to the Prince that it was true.

Then the Prince bade a goblet of green wine be given to the doughty youth. The Prince, however, wished to hear the whistle of the Robber-Nightingale. Ilyá Múromets put the Prince and Princess into a sable shúba, seized them under the arm, called in the Nightingale Robber and bade him whistle like a nightingale with only half his whistle; but the Nightingale Robber whistled with all his robber’s whistle, and he deafened all of the knights, so that they fell to the ground, and as a punishment for this was slain by Ilyá Múromets.

Then the Prince ordered a goblet of green wine to be given to the brave young man. However, the Prince wanted to hear the Robber-Nightingale's song. Ilyá Múromets dressed the Prince and Princess in a sable shúba, took them by the arm, summoned the Nightingale Robber, and told him to whistle like a nightingale, but only using half his whistle. Instead, the Nightingale Robber whistled with all his might, deafening all the knights, who fell to the ground. As punishment for this, Ilyá Múromets killed him.

Ilyá Múromets swore blood brotherhood with Dobrýnya Nikítich, then they saddled their good horses and rode forth on the open fields; and they journeyed on for about three months and found no opponent worthy of their steel: they had only gone in the open field. 265Then they met a passer-by, a beggar singing psalms. His shirt weighed fifteen pud, and his hat ten pud, and his stick was ten sazhéns long. Ilyá Múromets set on him with his horse, and was going to try his mighty strength on him.

Ilyá Múromets made a blood brother pact with Dobrýnya Nikítich, then they got on their strong horses and rode out across the open fields; they traveled for about three months and didn't come across any worthy opponent for their skills: they had only been in the open field. 265 Then they encountered a traveler, a beggar singing psalms. His shirt weighed fifteen pud, his hat ten pud, and his stick was ten sazhéns long. Ilyá Múromets charged at him with his horse, planning to test his great strength against him.

Then the passing beggar saw Ilyá Múromets and said: “Hail, Ilyá Múromets! Do you recollect? I learned my letters with you in the same school, and now you are setting your horse on me, who am only a beggar, as though I were an enemy, and you do not know that a very great misfortune has befallen the city of Kíev. The infidel knight, the mighty man, the dishonourable Ídolishche, has arrived. His head is as big as a beer cauldron, and his shoulders a sazhén broad. There is a span length between his brows, and between his ears there is a tempered dart. And he eats an ox at a time and he drinks a cask at a time. The Prince of Kíev is very aggrieved with you that you have left him in such straits.”

Then the passing beggar saw Ilyá Múromets and said: “Hail, Ilyá Múromets! Do you remember? I learned my letters with you in the same school, and now you're charging at me, just a beggar, as if I were an enemy, and you don’t know that a terrible misfortune has struck the city of Kíev. The wicked knight, the powerful man, the dishonorable Ídolishche, has arrived. His head is as big as a beer kettle, and his shoulders are a sazhén wide. There's a span of space between his brows, and between his ears is a tempered dart. He eats an ox at a time and drinks a barrel at a time. The Prince of Kíev is very upset with you for leaving him in such a bind.”

So Ilyá Múromets changed into the beggar’s dress and rode straight back to the palace of the Prince, and cried out in a knightly voice: “Hail to thee, Prince of Kíev! give me, a wandering beggar, alms.”

So Ilyá Múromets put on the beggar's clothes and rode straight back to the Prince's palace, calling out in a knightly voice: “Hail to you, Prince of Kíev! Please give me, a wandering beggar, some help.”

And the Prince saw him and spoke in this wise: “Come into my palace, beggar. I will give you food and drink and will give you gold on your way.”

And the Prince saw him and said, “Come into my palace, beggar. I’ll give you food and drink, and I’ll give you gold for your journey.”

So the beggar went into the palace and stood at the stove and looked round.

So the beggar went into the palace, stood by the stove, and looked around.

Ídolishche asked to eat, so they brought him an entire roasted ox and he ate it to the bones; then Ídolishche asked for drink, so they brought him a cauldron of beer; and twenty men had to bring it in. And he held it up to his ears and drank it all through.

Ídolishche asked for food, so they brought him a whole roasted ox, and he ate it down to the bones. Then Ídolishche asked for a drink, so they brought him a cauldron of beer, which twenty men had to carry in. He lifted it to his ears and drank it all in one go.

Ilyá Múromets said, “My father had a gluttonous mare; it guzzled until its breath failed.”

Ilyá Múromets said, “My father had a greedy mare; it ate so much until it couldn’t breathe anymore.”

Ídolishche could not stand this affront, and said, “Hail, 266wandering beggar! Do you dare me? I could take you in my hands; if it had been Ilyá Múromets I would even have braved him.”

Ídolishche couldn't take this insult and said, “Hey, wandering beggar! Are you challenging me? I could easily handle you; if it were Ilyá Múromets, I would even stand up to him.”

“Well,” said Ilyá Múromets, “that is the kind of man he was!” And he took off his cap and struck him lightly on the head, and he nearly knocked through the walls of the palace, took Ídolishche’s trunk and flung it out. And in return the Prince honoured Ilyá Múromets, praised him highly, and placed him amongst the mighty knights of his court.

“Well,” said Ilyá Múromets, “that's the kind of guy he was!” He took off his cap and gave him a light tap on the head, almost smashing through the palace walls, then grabbed Ídolishche’s trunk and tossed it out. In return, the Prince honored Ilyá Múromets, praised him enthusiastically, and made him one of the mighty knights in his court.

267

NIKÍTA THE TANNER

One day, somewhere near Kíev, a dragon appeared, who demanded heavy tribute from the people. He demanded every time to eat a fair maiden: and at last the turn came to the Tsarévna, the princess. But the dragon would not eat her, she was too beautiful. He dragged her into his den and made her his wife. When he flew out on business, he used to pile logs of wood in front of the den to prevent the Tsarévna escaping. But the Tsarévna had a little dog that had followed her all the way from home. When she wrote a letter to her father and mother she used to tie it to the neck of her little dog, which would run all the way home and bring an answer back. One day her parents wrote to her: “Try to discover any one who is stronger than the dragon.” The Tsarévna got every day on more intimate terms with her dragon in order to discover who was stronger. At last he owned that Nikíta, the tanner at Kíev, was the stronger. So the Tsarévna at once wrote to her father: “Look for Nikíta, the tanner at Kíev, and send him on to me to deliver me from my imprisonment.”

One day, somewhere near Kyiv, a dragon showed up and demanded a hefty tribute from the people. He insisted on eating a beautiful maiden each time, and eventually, it was the princess's turn. But the dragon couldn’t bring himself to eat her; she was too stunning. He took her to his lair and made her his wife. Whenever he flew out for business, he would stack logs in front of the lair to stop the princess from escaping. However, the princess had a little dog that followed her all the way from home. When she wanted to send a letter to her parents, she would tie it around the dog’s neck, and it would race home and bring back a response. One day, her parents wrote to her: “Try to find someone stronger than the dragon.” The princess grew closer to her dragon husband every day to figure out who was stronger. Eventually, he admitted that Nikita, the tanner in Kyiv, was the strongest. So the princess quickly wrote to her father: “Look for Nikita, the tanner in Kyiv, and send him to me to rescue me from my captivity.”

So the Tsar looked for Nikíta, and went to him himself to beg him to release the land from the cruelty of the dragon and redeem the princess.

So the Tsar searched for Nikíta and went to him personally to ask him to free the land from the dragon's cruelty and save the princess.

Just then Nikíta was tanning skins. He was just enfolding twelve hides in his hands. But when he saw the Tsar come to see him, his hands so trembled for fear that he rent the twelve hides. But, however much the Tsar and the Tsarítsa asked him, he would not set out against the dragon. Then the Tsar assembled five 268thousand children, who were to mollify the tanner with their bitter tears. The little ones came to Nikíta and begged him to go and fight the dragon. And when he saw them weep, Nikíta the tanner himself almost felt the tears flowing. He took thirty puds of hemp, tarred it, and swathed himself in it in order that the dragon might find him a hard morsel, and then set out. But the dragon locked himself up in his den and would not come to view.

Just then, Nikíta was tanning skins. He was holding twelve hides in his hands. But when he saw the Tsar come to see him, his hands trembled so much from fear that he tore the twelve hides. No matter how much the Tsar and the Tsarítsa begged him, he refused to go fight the dragon. So the Tsar gathered five 268 thousand children, who were to soften the tanner's heart with their tears. The little ones came to Nikíta and pleaded with him to go and fight the dragon. And when he saw them crying, Nikíta the tanner nearly cried himself. He took thirty puds of hemp, coated it with tar, wrapped himself in it so the dragon would find him hard to bite, and then set off. But the dragon locked himself in his den and wouldn’t come out.

“Come with me into the open field, otherwise I will shatter your den to pieces!” said the tanner, and began clattering at the doors.

“Come with me into the open field, or I’ll break your den apart!” said the tanner, and started banging on the doors.

Then the dragon, seeing his doom approach, came out into the open. Nikíta the tanner fought the grisly worm some time, maybe long, maybe short, and at last got him under.

Then the dragon, sensing its fate approaching, came out into the open. Nikíta the tanner battled the fearsome beast for a while, maybe a long time or maybe not, and finally managed to subdue it.

Then the dragon besought Nikíta the tanner: “Do not beat me to death. Stronger than us two there is nothing in the white world. Let us divide the earth. You may live on the one half and I on the other.”

Then the dragon pleaded with Nikíta the tanner: “Don’t kill me. There’s nothing stronger than the two of us in this world. Let’s split the earth. You can live on one half and I’ll take the other.”

“Very well!” said Nikíta, “only we must delimit frontiers.”

“Sure thing!” said Nikíta, “but we need to set some boundaries.”

So the tanner took the plough, which weighed three hundred puds, and harnessed to it the dragon, and drew the harrow all the way from Kíev to the Caspian Sea.

So the tanner took the plow, which weighed three hundred puds, and hitched the dragon to it, and pulled the harrow all the way from Kyiv to the Caspian Sea.

“Now we have divided the entire earth,” said the dragon.

“Now we have split the whole world,” said the dragon.

“Yes, we have divided the earth, but not the sea; we must also divide the sea, otherwise you would say I was taking your share of the water.” So they then set out into the middle of the sea, and there Nikíta slew the dragon and drowned him.

“Yes, we’ve divided the land, but not the sea; we also need to divide the sea, or you’d think I was taking your share of the water.” So they then ventured into the middle of the sea, and there Nikíta killed the dragon and drowned him.

The trench may still be seen: it is two fathoms deep. They plough all round it; but never touch the bottom: those who do not know whence came this trench call it a battlement.

The trench can still be seen: it's two fathoms deep. They plow all around it, but they never touch the bottom: those who don't know where this trench came from call it a battlement.

When Nikíta had done this feat, he demanded no reward for it, but went home and went on tanning.

When Nikíta finished this task, he didn't ask for any reward; he just went home and continued tanning.

269

THE SINGING-TREE AND THE SPEAKING-BIRD

Once upon a time there was a very inquisitive King who spent all his time eavesdropping at the window. There was also a merchant, who had three daughters, and one day they were talking to their father, and one said: “If only the King’s bread-bearer would marry me!” The second one said: “If only the King’s valet would cast his eyes upon me!” But the third said: “I want the King himself: I would bear him two sons and one daughter.”

Once upon a time, there was a very curious King who spent all his time listening through the window. There was also a merchant who had three daughters, and one day they were talking to their father. One daughter said, “If only the King’s bread-bearer would marry me!” The second one said, “If only the King’s valet would notice me!” But the third said, “I want the King himself: I would give him two sons and a daughter.”

Now the King was listening to all this conversation; and after a few days he did exactly as they had wished: the eldest married the King’s bread-bearer, the middle one the King’s valet, but the youngest married the King himself.

Now the King was listening to all this conversation; and after a few days he did exactly what they wanted: the eldest married the King’s bread-bearer, the middle one married the King’s valet, but the youngest married the King himself.

The King married very happily, and after some time his Queen was about to bear him a child. He was sending for the midwife of the town, but the elder sisters asked him why he should; they would act as midwives. As soon as the Queen had born him a son, the midwives took him away and told the King his wife had born a pup; and they put the new-born babe into a box and threw it into a big pond in the King’s garden.

The King married happily, and after a while, his Queen was ready to have a baby. He was sending for the town's midwife, but the older sisters asked him why he should; they would help as midwives. As soon as the Queen had a son, the midwives took him away and told the King that his wife had given birth to a puppy; then they put the newborn baby in a box and tossed it into a large pond in the King's garden.

At this the King was very angry, and wanted to have his wife blown to bits at the cannon’s mouth; but—it so happened—some other princes were on a visit, and persuaded him to forgive a first offence. So the King pardoned her for the nonce, and gave her a second chance.

At this, the King was furious and wanted to have his wife blown to pieces at the cannon’s mouth; however, some other princes who were visiting convinced him to forgive her for the first offense. So the King pardoned her for now and gave her another chance.

One year went by, and the Queen bore him another 270son, and the sisters again took it away, and told him she had born a kitten. The King was angry at first, this time he was sore enraged, and was agog to punish his wife, but once more he was won over.

One year passed, and the Queen gave birth to another 270son, but the sisters took him away again, claiming she had given birth to a kitten. The King was angry at first; this time he was very furious and eager to punish his wife, but once again he was convinced otherwise.

So he gave her a third chance. This time the Queen bore a very beautiful daughter, and the sisters took it and told the King she had born an unheard-of monster. Oh! there were no bounds to his fury now; he ordered the hangman in and bade him hang his wife on the spot; but once more some visiting princes overruled him and said: “Would it not be better to put an oratory up near the church and put her into it, and let every one who goes to Mass spit into her eyes?” So he did; but, so far from being spat upon by every passer-by, every one brought her fine loaves and pasties.

So he gave her a third chance. This time the Queen had a stunningly beautiful daughter, and the sisters took her and told the King she had given birth to an unbelievable monster. Oh! his rage knew no limits now; he ordered the executioner to come in and demanded that he hang his wife immediately. But once again, some visiting princes intervened and suggested, “Wouldn’t it be better to set up a small chapel near the church and put her in it, letting everyone who goes to Mass spit in her face?” So he did that; however, instead of being spat on by every passerby, everyone brought her delicious breads and pastries.

But, when her three children had been thrown into the pond in the King’s garden, they were not drowned, for the King’s gardener took them home and brought them up. They were fine children; you could see them growing up, not by years, but months, not by days, but by hours. The King’s sons shot up, youths no men could imagine, guess, or draw, or paint; and the Tsarévna was such a beauty! Almost terribly beautiful! One day, when they were older, they asked the gardener to let them build themselves a little home behind the town. The gardener consented, and they erected a big, splendid house, and led a merry life in it. The brothers used to go hunting hares, and one day they went off and left their sister alone at home.

But when her three kids were tossed into the pond in the King’s garden, they didn’t drown because the King’s gardener took them home and raised them. They were great kids; you could see them growing up, not by years, but by months, not by days, but by hours. The King’s sons shot up into young men that no one could imagine, guess, or draw, or paint; and the Tsarévna was stunning! Almost too beautiful! One day, when they were older, they asked the gardener if they could build a little home behind the town. The gardener agreed, and they built a big, beautiful house and lived happily in it. The brothers would go hare hunting, and one day they left their sister alone at home.

A visitor knocked at the door: the sister opened the door and saw an old hag, who said: “You have a pretty little place here; three things are lacking.”

A visitor knocked at the door: the sister opened the door and saw an old hag, who said: “You have a nice little place here; three things are missing.”

“What are they? I always thought we had everything!”

“What are they? I always thought we had it all!”

The hag replied: “You still need the Talking-Bird, the Singing-Tree, and the Water of Life.”

The witch said, “You still need the Talking Bird, the Singing Tree, and the Water of Life.”

271And then the sister was left all alone once more; when her brothers came home, she said: “Brothers, we lack nothing save three things.”

271And then the sister was left all alone again; when her brothers got home, she said: “Brothers, we have everything we need except for three things.”

“What are they?”

“What are they about?”

“We haven’t a Talking-Bird, a Singing-Tree, and the Water of Life!”

“We don’t have a Talking Bird, a Singing Tree, and the Water of Life!”

The elder brother said: “Sister, give me your blessing, and I’ll go and discover you these marvels. If I die, or am killed, you will know by this knife dripping blood. There it is, stuck into the wall.”

The older brother said, “Sister, bless me, and I’ll go find these wonders for you. If I die or get killed, you’ll know by this knife dripping blood. There it is, stuck in the wall.”

So he went, and wandered away, far, far away into the forest. At last he came to a gigantic oak-tree; and on the tree there was an old man sitting, whom he asked how he was to procure the “Talking-Bird, a Singing-Tree, and the Water of Life.”

So he left and wandered deep into the forest. Eventually, he came across a massive oak tree, and there sat an old man. He asked the old man how he could get the “Talking Bird, a Singing Tree, and the Water of Life.”

The old man replied: “Possible it is, but not easy; many go, but few return.”

The old man replied, “It’s possible, but not easy; many try, but few come back.”

But the young man persisted and left the old man. The old man gave him a rolling-pin, and told him to let it roll on in front of him, and follow wherever it went. The pin rolled on, and after it walked the Prince: it rolled up to a steep hill, and was lost. Then the Prince went up the hill, went half-way up; and, as he went along, he heard a voice: “Hold him, seize him, grip him!” He looked round and was turned into stone.

But the young man didn’t give up and left the old man. The old man gave him a rolling pin and told him to let it roll ahead of him and follow wherever it went. The pin rolled on, and the Prince followed it. It rolled up a steep hill and then disappeared. The Prince went up the hill, got halfway up, and as he continued, he heard a voice saying, “Catch him, grab him, hold him!” He looked around and turned to stone.

That very same hour blood began to drip from the knife in the cottage, and the sister told the younger brother that the elder was dead.

That very same hour, blood started to drip from the knife in the cottage, and the sister informed the younger brother that the elder was dead.

So he answered: “Now I will go, sister mine, and capture the Talking-Bird, the Singing-Tree, and the Water of Life!”

So he replied, “Alright, my sister, I will go and catch the Talking-Bird, the Singing-Tree, and the Water of Life!”

So she blessed him, and he went on and on for very many weary miles, and met the old man on the tree, who gave him another rolling-pin: and the pin rolled up to the mountain; and both were lost, pin and Prince!

So she blessed him, and he kept going for a long, exhausting distance, and met the old man in the tree, who gave him another rolling pin: and the pin rolled up to the mountain; and both were lost, the pin and the Prince!

The sister waited for many years, but he never came 272back, and she thought he, too, must have died. So she set out to find the Talking-Bird, Singing-Tree, and Water of Life. She arrived at last at that same oak-tree, saw the old man sitting on it, greeted him, and shaved his head and brows, as she brought scissors and a mirror with her.

The sister waited for many years, but he never came back, and she thought he must have died too. So she set out to find the Talking-Bird, Singing-Tree, and Water of Life. Finally, she arrived at that same oak tree, saw the old man sitting on it, greeted him, and shaved his head and eyebrows, as she had brought scissors and a mirror with her. 272

“Look,” she said, “what a change it makes in you!” He looked into the mirror: “Yes,” he said; “I am quite a fine man now. I’ve sat here thirty years: never a soul cut my hair, you guessed my need.”

“Look,” she said, “what a difference it makes in you!” He glanced in the mirror: “Yeah,” he replied; “I’m quite the handsome man now. I’ve been sitting here for thirty years: never a soul has cut my hair, you understood my need.”

Then she asked him: “Grandfather, how can I get the Talking-Bird, the Singing-Tree, and the Water of Life?”

Then she asked him, “Grandpa, how can I get the Talking Bird, the Singing Tree, and the Water of Life?”

He answered: “How can you get them? Cleverer folk than you have been after them, and they have all been lost.”

He replied, “How are you going to get them? Smarter people than you have tried, and they've all failed.”

But she persisted: “Please tell me!”

But she wouldn't give up: “Please tell me!”

So he gave her another rolling-pin, and told her to follow it: she would hear cries of “Catch her: scotch her,” but she must not look round, for fear of being turned into stone. “At the top you will see a well and the Talking-Bird. As you come back, you will see lofty stones standing upright; sprinkle them all with the Water of Life.”

So he gave her another rolling pin and told her to follow it. She would hear shouts of “Catch her! Stop her!” but she must not look back, or she risked being turned to stone. “At the top, you will find a well and the Talking Bird. On your way back, you will see tall stones standing upright; sprinkle them all with the Water of Life.”

So on she went: the pin rolled on, far or near, long or short, it reached a steep mountain; and the girl climbed up and heard cries: “Where are you going? We shall kill you! We shall eat you up!”

So on she went: the pin rolled on, far or near, long or short, and it reached a steep mountain; the girl climbed up and heard shouts: “Where are you going? We’re going to kill you! We’ll eat you up!”

But still she went on and on, reached the summit, and there she found a well and the Talking-Bird. She took it and asked it: “Tell me how to get the Singing-Tree and the Water of Life.”

But she kept going, reached the top, and there she found a well and the Talking-Bird. She took it and asked, “Can you tell me how to get the Singing-Tree and the Water of Life?”

The Bird replied: “Go straight by this path.”

The Bird replied, "Just go straight down this path."

She did, and came upon the Singing-Tree, and in it all sorts of birds were singing. She broke off a sprig, pulled up a water-lily, and put some of the Water of Life into the cup of the flower, and turned back homewards.

She did, and found the Singing-Tree, where all kinds of birds were singing. She broke off a branch, picked a water-lily, and poured some of the Water of Life into the cup of the flower, then started heading home.

273As she clomb downhill, she saw boulders standing upright, and sprinkled them with the Water of Life; and her brothers jumped up alive and said: “Oh, what a long sleep we have had!”

273As she climbed down the hill, she saw boulders standing tall and sprinkled them with the Water of Life; and her brothers sprang back to life and said, “Oh, what a long sleep we’ve had!”

“Yes, my brothers, but for me you would have slept on for ever. And look here; I have got you the Talking-Bird, the Singing-Tree, and the Water of Life!”

“Yes, my brothers, if it weren't for me, you would have slept on forever. And look; I got you the Talking Bird, the Singing Tree, and the Water of Life!”

The brothers were overjoyed, went home and planted the Singing-Tree in the garden; it overspread the whole garden, and all kinds of birds began singing.

The brothers were thrilled, went home, and planted the Singing-Tree in the garden; it covered the entire garden, and all sorts of birds started singing.

One day they were out hunting and the King met them by chance. He fell in love with the gay huntsmen, and invited them home. They said they would ask their sister, and come at once if she consented.

One day they were out hunting when they ran into the King. He fell in love with the cheerful hunters and invited them to his home. They said they would ask their sister and come right away if she agreed.

So they went back home. The sister met them and greeted them, and the brothers said: “Please, sister, may we go and dine with the King? He has asked us in.”

So they went back home. The sister met them and greeted them, and the brothers said: “Please, sister, can we go and have dinner with the King? He has invited us.”

She said “Yes,” and they went. At the banquet, the King gave them the place of honour, and they begged he would honour them with a visit. Some days later the King went. They gave him a rich spread, and showed him the Singing-Tree and the Talking-Bird.

She said “Yes,” and they went. At the banquet, the King gave them the best seats, and they asked him to honor them with a visit. A few days later, the King came. They treated him to a lavish feast and showed him the Singing-Tree and the Talking-Bird.

He was amazed and said: “I am the King, and have nothing as good!”

He was amazed and said, “I’m the King, and I have nothing as good!”

Then the King looked at them and said: “Who is your father?”

Then the King looked at them and asked, “Who is your father?”

They said: “We do not know.” But the Talking-Bird broke in and said: “They are your children.”

They said, "We don't know." But the Talking-Bird interrupted and said, "They are your kids."

Then the King looked at the maiden and wanted to marry her. Again the Talking-Bird said: “You may not; she is your daughter.”

Then the King looked at the girl and wanted to marry her. Again the Talking-Bird said: “You can’t; she is your daughter.”

The King then saw how matters stood; was overjoyed; took them to live with him for ever. As to the two evil sisters, he had them shot; but his wife he released from the chapel, and took her to himself again, and they lived merrily on for many years of happiness.

The King then saw how things were; was thrilled; took them to live with him forever. As for the two wicked sisters, he had them executed; but he freed his wife from the chapel and took her back, and they lived happily together for many years.

274

AT THE BEHEST OF THE PIKE

Once there lived a poor peasant; and, however much he might toil and moil, he got nothing out of it. “Oh,” he thought to himself, “mine is a sorry lot; I spend all my days on my fields; and then, when I look, I am starving, whilst my neighbour is lying all day long on his back, and then he has a big estate and all the profits swim into his pockets. Evidently I have not pleased God. I will get up in the morning and pray until evening, and perhaps the Lord may have mercy on me.”

Once there was a poor farmer who worked hard all day but never seemed to get anything for it. "Oh," he thought to himself, "I have such a miserable life; I spend all my days working in the fields, and yet when I look around, I’m starving, while my neighbor lies around all day and is rich, with all the profits going into his pockets. Clearly, I must have upset God. Tomorrow, I’ll get up early and pray all day long, and maybe the Lord will have mercy on me."

So he began to pray to God, and went hungry for days on days; and he still went on praying.

So he started praying to God and went without food for days and days; and he kept praying.

At last Easter Day came, and the bells rang for Mass. So the poor peasant thought, “All good folks are getting ready to break the fast, and I have not a crust of bread. Well, if I bring water, I can sip it like soup.” So he took a small can, went to the well, and as soon as he dipped it into the water a big pike fell into it. Then the peasant was very glad. “Here is something for supper; I will cook it and make fish soup of it, and shall have a fine supper.”

At last, Easter Day arrived, and the bells rang for Mass. The poor peasant thought, “All the good people are getting ready to break their fast, and I don’t have a crumb of bread. Well, if I bring back some water, I can sip it like soup.” So he grabbed a small can, went to the well, and as soon as he dipped it into the water, a large pike fell into it. The peasant was very happy. “Here’s something for supper; I’ll cook it and make fish soup out of it, and I’ll have a nice meal.”

Then the pike said to him in a human voice: “Let me go free, good man, go free. I will make you happy; whatever your soul may desire you shall possess. You need only say:

Then the pike said to him in a human voice: “Let me go free, good man, let me go free. I will make you happy; whatever your heart desires, you shall have. You only need to say:

At the pike’s good pleasure,
By God’s good measure—

let this or that appear! and you will get it at once.”

let this or that show up! and you'll get it right away.”

275So the peasant put the pike back into the water, went to his hut, sat down at the table and said:

275So the farmer put the pike back in the water, went to his cabin, sat down at the table, and said:

“At the pike’s good pleasure,
By God’s good measure—

let the table be covered and my dinner ready.”

let the table be set and my dinner ready.”

Then from somewhere or other all sorts of dishes and drinks appeared on the table, enough to please a Tsar, and a Tsar would not have been ashamed of it. So the poor man crossed himself, said “Glory be to Thee, O Lord! now I can break the fast.” So he went to the church, attended Matins and Mass, turned back and again broke his fast, ate and drank as well, went outside the door and sat at the counter.

Then out of nowhere, all kinds of dishes and drinks appeared on the table, enough to impress even a Tsar, who wouldn’t have been embarrassed by it. The poor man crossed himself and said, “Thank you, Lord! Now I can break my fast.” So he went to church, attended Matins and Mass, came back, and broke his fast again, eating and drinking as well. He then went outside and sat at the counter.

Just about then the Princess had an idea that she would go abroad in the streets, and she went with her attendants and maids of honour, and for the sake of the holy festival went to give alms to the poor; she gave to them all but forgot the poor peasant. Then he said to himself:

Just then, the Princess had the idea to go out into the streets, so she set off with her attendants and ladies-in-waiting. To honor the holy festival, she began giving alms to the poor; she gave to everyone but overlooked the poor peasant. He said to himself:

“At the pike’s good pleasure,
Of God’s good treasure—

let the Tsarévna bear a child.” And at the word that very instant the Tsarévna became pregnant, and in ten months she bore a son.

let the Tsarévna have a baby." And at that very moment, the Tsarévna became pregnant, and in ten months she gave birth to a son.

Then the Tsar began to ask her, “Do acknowledge with whom you have been guilty.”

Then the Tsar started to ask her, “Do you admit to who you’ve sinned with?”

Then the Tsarévna wept and swore in every way that she had been guilty with nobody. “I do not know myself,” she said, “why the Lord has chastised me.”

Then the princess cried and insisted in every way that she had done nothing wrong. “I don’t even know,” she said, “why God has punished me.”

The Tsar asked, but found nothing out.

The Tsar asked, but found nothing out.

Soon a boy was born who grew not by days but by hours; and at the end of a week he could already talk. So the Tsar summoned all the boyárs and the senators from every part of the kingdom to show them the 276youth, but none of them acknowledged that he was the father.

Soon a boy was born who grew not by days but by hours; and by the end of a week, he could already talk. So the Tsar called all the boyárs and the senators from every part of the kingdom to show them the youth, but none of them admitted that he was the father.

“No,” the boy answered, “none of them is my father.”

“No,” the boy replied, “none of them is my dad.”

Then the Tsar bade the maids of honour and attendants take him up to every courtyard, through all the streets, and to show him to all manner of people. So the attendants and maids of honour took the youth through all the courtyards, through all the streets they went. But the boy said nothing.

Then the Tsar asked the maids of honor and attendants to take him to every courtyard, through all the streets, and to show him to all sorts of people. So the attendants and maids of honor led the young man through all the courtyards and down all the streets. But the boy said nothing.

At last they came to the poor peasant’s hut. As soon as the boy saw that peasant, he at once stretched out his little hands and said “Tyátya, Tyátya!” Then they told the Emperor of this, and they summoned the poor man into the palace, and the Tsar began to inquire of him, “Acknowledge on oath, is this your boy?”

At last, they reached the poor peasant’s hut. As soon as the boy saw the peasant, he immediately stretched out his little hands and said, “Tyátya, Tyátya!” They reported this to the Emperor, and they brought the poor man into the palace. The Tsar began to ask him, “Swear on your oath, is this your boy?”

“No, he is God’s son.”

“No, he is God’s son.”

Then the Tsar was angry and married the poor man to the Princess, and after the wedding he set them both with the child in a big tub, smeared it with tar, and sent it out into the open sea. So the tub sailed on the open sea, and the boisterous winds carried and bore it to a distant shore. When the poor man heard that the water no longer moved under them, he said:

Then the Tsar got angry and married the poor man to the Princess. After the wedding, he put them both in a big tub with the child, covered it in tar, and sent it out into the open sea. The tub floated on the water, and the strong winds carried it to a distant shore. When the poor man realized that the water was no longer moving beneath them, he said:

“At the pike’s good pleasure,
At God’s good measure—

let the barrel rest on a dry spot.”

let the barrel sit on a dry area.”

So the barrel turned round and got on to a dry spot, and they went on, following their eyes. And they went on and on, on and on, and they had nothing to eat or drink. The Princess was utterly exhausted and had pined away to a shadow, and she could hardly stand on her legs.

So the barrel turned around and reached a dry spot, and they continued, following what they could see. They kept going and going, and they had nothing to eat or drink. The Princess was completely worn out and had become just a shadow of her former self; she could barely stand.

“Now,” said the poor man, “do you know what hunger and thirst are?”

“Now,” said the poor man, “do you know what hunger and thirst feel like?”

277“Yes, I do,” said the Princess.

277“Yeah, I do,” said the Princess.

“Well, this is what the poor have to endure. Yet you would not give me alms on Easter Day.” Then the poor man said:

“Well, this is what the poor have to go through. Yet you wouldn't give me any charity on Easter Day.” Then the poor man said:

“At the pike’s good pleasure,
Of God’s good treasure—

let there be here a rich palace, the finest in all the world, with gardens and ponds and all sorts of pavilions.”

let there be a grand palace here, the most impressive in the world, with gardens, ponds, and all kinds of pavilions.”

As soon as he had spoken a rich palace appeared; faithful henchmen ran out of it and carried them in their hands, led them into the white stone rooms, and they sat down at the oaken tables with chequered linen on them. It was marvellously decorated, was this palace. On the table everything was ready, wine and sweets and made dishes. The poor man and the Tsarévna ate and drank at their will, rested them, and went for a walk into the garden.

As soon as he finished speaking, a grand palace appeared; loyal servants rushed out and helped them inside, guiding them into the white stone rooms. They sat down at the oak tables covered with checkered tablecloths. This palace was beautifully decorated. The table was set with everything: wine, sweets, and prepared dishes. The poor man and the princess enjoyed their meal, relaxed, and then took a stroll in the garden.

“Everything is beautiful here,” said the Princess; “the only thing still lacking is to see the birds upon our ponds.”

“Everything is beautiful here,” said the Princess; “the only thing missing now is to see the birds on our ponds.”

“Wait, you shall have birds as well,” answered the poor man, and he said at once:

“Wait, you’ll get birds too,” replied the poor man, and he said right away:

“At the pike’s good pleasure,
At God’s good measure—

let twelve ducks and one drake swim on the pond, and let them have one feather of gold and another of silver, and let the drake have a diamond tuft on his forehead!” And lo and behold, on the water there were twelve ducks and one drake swimming; one feather was of gold and one feather was of silver, and the drake had a diamond tuft on his forehead.

let twelve ducks and one male duck swim in the pond, and let them have one feather of gold and another of silver, and let the male duck have a diamond tuft on his forehead!” And sure enough, on the water, there were twelve ducks and one male duck swimming; one feather was gold and one feather was silver, and the male duck had a diamond tuft on his forehead.

So there the Princess and her husband lived without grief or moil, and their son grew up a big lad and began to feel in himself a giant’s strength. And he asked leave 278of his father and mother to go out into the white world and to seek himself a bride. They gave him leave to go, and said, “Go, my son.”

So the Princess and her husband lived happily, and their son grew up strong, feeling like a giant. He asked his parents for permission to venture into the wide world and find a bride. They granted him permission and said, “Go ahead, my son.”

So he saddled his knightly horse and set out on his road and way. And as he journeyed on he met an old woman who said, “Hail, Russian prince, where do you wish to go?”

So he saddled his knightly horse and set out on his journey. As he traveled, he met an old woman who asked, “Hello, Russian prince, where do you wish to go?”

“I am going, bábushka,[49] to seek a bride, but I do not know where I am to find her.”

“I’m going, bábushka,[49] to look for a bride, but I don’t know where to find her.”

“Stay, I will tell you, my child. Do you go beyond the ocean into the thrice-tenth kingdom; there there is a king’s daughter so fair, that, if you go through all the world, you will never find any one more beautiful.”

“Wait, I’ll tell you, my child. You should go across the ocean to the kingdom that’s three times ten; there’s a princess there who is so beautiful that if you travel the whole world, you won’t find anyone more gorgeous.”

So the good youth thanked the woman, went to the seashore, hired a boat, and sailed to the thrice-tenth land. He sailed, maybe far, maybe near, maybe long, maybe short—the tale is soon told but the deed is not soon done—and he at last arrived at that kingdom, and appeared before the king of it, and asked for his daughter’s hand in marriage.

So the young man thanked the woman, went to the seashore, rented a boat, and sailed to the land of the thirty. He sailed, maybe far, maybe near, maybe for a long time, maybe for a short time—the story is quick to tell but the action takes time—and he finally arrived at that kingdom, presented himself before the king, and asked for his daughter’s hand in marriage.

Then the King said to him, “You are not the only suitor for my daughter; there is another suitor, a mighty knight. If I refuse him he will destroy all of my kingdom.”

Then the King said to him, “You’re not the only suitor for my daughter; there’s another suitor, a powerful knight. If I turn him down, he will ruin my entire kingdom.”

“But, if you decline my offer, I will ravage your kingdom.”

“But if you turn down my offer, I will destroy your kingdom.”

“What will you?—you had better measure your strength with him: to whichever of you conquers I will give my daughter.”

“What do you say? You should probably see how you stack up against him: whoever wins, I’ll give my daughter to.”

“Very well; summon all the Tsars and Tsarévichi, all the Kings and Korolévichi, to see us wage an honourable holmgang to win your daughter.”

“Okay; call all the Tsars and Tsarévichs, all the Kings and Korolévichs, to watch us have an honorable duel to win your daughter.”

So then hunters were sent out to all cities, and one year had not gone by before from all the neighbouring parts all the Tsars and Tsarévichi, all the Kings and 279Korolévichi came together, as also the Tsar who had put his own daughter into the barrel and sent her out into the sea.

So hunters were sent out to every city, and within a year, all the nearby Tsars and Tsarévichi, all the Kings and Korolévichi gathered together, including the Tsar who had placed his own daughter in the barrel and sent her out to sea.

On the day appointed all the knights made ready for a bloody holmgang. They fought and fought, and the earth groaned at their blows, the forests bowed down and the rivers rose in waves. The Tsarévna’s son first overcame his opponent and cut off his turbulent head.

On the designated day, all the knights prepared for a fierce duel. They fought tirelessly, shaking the ground with their strikes, drawing the trees low, and causing the rivers to swell. The Tsarévna's son was the first to defeat his opponent, severing his unruly head.

Then all the royal boyárs ran up, took the doughty youth into their hands and led him into the palace. Next day he was married to the Korolévna. And after they had feasted at the wedding he set about inviting all the Tsars and Tsarévichi, the Kings and the Korolévichi as his guests to his father and mother. So they all came together, and they got their ships ready and sailed on the sea. The Tsarévna with her husband received her guests with honour, and they began to celebrate banquets and to be joyous. The Tsars and the Tsarévichi, the Kings and the Korolévichi, gazed at the palace and the gardens and wondered. They had never seen such wealth. Then some of them wondered when they saw the ducks and drakes, every one of them worth half a kingdom.

Then all the royal boyars rushed over, lifted the brave young man up, and brought him into the palace. The next day, he married the princess. After they celebrated the wedding feast, he started inviting all the Tsars and Tsarevichs, the Kings and the Korolevichs, to his parents' home as guests. They all gathered, prepared their ships, and sailed across the sea. The Tsarevna and her husband welcomed their guests with honor, and they began to have feasts and celebrate joyfully. The Tsars and the Tsarevichs, the Kings and the Korolevichs, admired the palace and the gardens in awe. They had never seen such wealth. Then some of them marveled when they saw the ducks and drakes, each worth half a kingdom.

So the guests were fed and bethought themselves of going home, but before ever they had got to the haven, swift hunters precursed them, saying, “Our master bids you turn back again; he wishes to hold secret counsel with you.”

So the guests were fed and thought about going home, but before they even reached the harbor, quick hunters intercepted them, saying, “Our master wants you to turn back; he wishes to have a private discussion with you.”

So the Tsars and Tsarévichi, the Kings and Korolévichi, were turning back, when the master came to meet them and said: “Oh ye good folk, one of my ducks has gone: has any one of you taken it?”

So the Tsars and Tsarévichi, the Kings and Korolévichi, were turning back when the master came to meet them and said: “Oh, good people, one of my ducks is missing: has anyone taken it?”

“Why are you making a vain quest?” the Tsars and Tsarévichi, the Kings and Korolévichi answered; “this would be an unguestly act. Search us all over. If you find the duck on any one of us do with him 280what you will; if you do not, let your own head pay for it.”

“Why are you on a pointless quest?” the Tsars and Tsarévichi, the Kings and Korolévichi replied; “that would be very rude. Search us all you want. If you find the duck on any of us, do whatever you want

“I will,” said the master. And he placed them all in a row and searched them; and, as soon as he had come to the father of the Tsarévna, he said quietly:

“I will,” said the master. He lined them all up and examined them; and, as soon as he reached the father of the Tsarévna, he said quietly:

“At the pike’s good pleasure,
At God’s good measure—

under the lappet of the kaftan of this Tsar, let the duck be found.” So he went and lifted his kaftan and found the duck tied to the lappet; one feather was of gold, one was of silver.

under the flap of this Tsar's kaftan, let the duck be found.” So he went and lifted his kaftan and found the duck tied to the flap; one feather was gold, and one was silver.

Then all the Tsars and Tsarévichi, Kings and Korolévichi cried out fiercely, “Ho! ho! ho! what a deed! are Tsars turning into thieves?”

Then all the Tsars and Tsarévichi, Kings and Korolévichi cried out fiercely, “Hey! hey! hey! what a thing! Are Tsars turning into thieves?”

Then the Tsarévna’s father swore by everything holy that as to thieving there had never been such an idea in his head. And he had no idea how the duck had come to him.

Then the Tsarévna’s father swore on everything sacred that he had never even thought about stealing. And he had no clue how the duck had come to him.

“That is a fine tale; it was found on you; you must be guilty.”

"That's a great story; it was discovered about you; you must be guilty."

Then the Tsarévna came out, burst upon her father, and acknowledged that she was his daughter whom he had given away to the poor peasant in marriage and had put into a barrel. “Bátyushka,”[50] she said, “you would not then believe my words, and now you have acknowledged yourself that it is possible to be guilty without guilt.”

Then the princess came out, confronted her father, and admitted that she was his daughter whom he had married off to the poor peasant and put into a barrel. “Daddy,”[50] she said, “you didn't believe me back then, but now you've admitted that it's possible to be guilty without actually being guilty.”

And she told him how it had all arisen. And after that they began to live, and lived all together and lived all for good and forgot bygones.

And she explained to him how everything had started. After that, they began their life together, living happily and letting go of the past.

281

THE JOURNEY TO JERUSALEM

An archimandrite one day got up for matins; and, whilst laving his hands, saw an unclean spirit in the Holy Water, seized him and crossed him.

An archimandrite woke up one day for morning prayers; and, while washing his hands, saw an unclean spirit in the Holy Water, grabbed it, and made the sign of the cross over it.

The devil besought him: “Let me go, Father, I will do you any service I can; I will, I will!”

The devil pleaded with him, "Please let me go, Father. I'll do whatever you need me to; I promise, I promise!"

So the Archimandrite said: “Will you take me to Jerusalem between High Mass and matins?”

So the Archimandrite said, “Will you take me to Jerusalem between High Mass and morning prayers?”

The Archimandrite released him, and after matins was transported to Jerusalem, and was back in time for High Mass. Then inquiries were set going how this might be, and every one was astonished how he could get to Jerusalem and back so fast. They asked him about it, and he told them the story.

The Archimandrite let him go, and after morning prayer, he was taken to Jerusalem, returning just in time for High Mass. Then people began to ask how this was possible, and everyone was amazed at how he could get to Jerusalem and back so quickly. They asked him about it, and he shared his story.

282

VAZÚZA AND VÓLGA

The Vólga and the Vazúza had a long argument whether who was the wiser and the stronger and the more honourable of the two. They contended and quarrelled, and could not decide it. So they resolved at last: “Let us both go to sleep at the same time, and the one which wakes up earlier and first reaches the Khvalýnsk Sea is wiser and stronger and the more honourable.”

The Vólga and the Vazúza had a long debate about who was wiser, stronger, and more honorable. They argued and bickered, unable to reach a conclusion. Finally, they decided: “Let’s both go to sleep at the same time, and whoever wakes up first and gets to the Khvalýnsk Sea will be considered wiser, stronger, and more honorable.”

So the Vólga went to sleep, and so did the Vazúza.

So the Vólga went to sleep, and so did the Vazúza.

But at night the Vazúza got up quietly and ran away from the Vólga; she took the next nearest way and flowed off.

But at night the Vazúza quietly got up and ran away from the Vólga; she took the nearest route and flowed away.

When the Vólga woke up she went neither hurriedly nor lagging, but in an ordinary fashion. At Zubtsov she overtook the Vazúza, and looked so threatening that the Vazúza was frightened, and owned she was the younger daughter, and begged the Vólga to take her in her arms into the Sea of Khvalýnsk.

When the Vólga woke up, she moved neither quickly nor slowly, but in a normal way. At Zubtsov, she caught up with the Vazúza, and looked so intimidating that the Vazúza got scared, admitted she was the younger daughter, and asked the Vólga to take her in her arms into the Sea of Khvalýnsk.

And, to this day, the Vazúza wakes up in the spring before the Vólga, and wakes the Vólga up out of her winter sleep.

And, to this day, the Vazúza wakes up in the spring before the Vólga and rouses the Vólga from her winter slumber.

283

THE ENCHANTED TSARÉVICH

Once upon a time there was a merchant who had three daughters: it so happened he had one day to go to strange countries to buy wares, and so he asked his daughters, “What shall I bring you from beyond the seas?”

Once upon a time, there was a merchant who had three daughters. One day, he needed to travel to distant lands to buy goods, so he asked his daughters, “What should I bring you from across the sea?”

The eldest asked for a new coat, and the next one also asked for a new coat; but the youngest one only took a sheet of paper and sketched a flower on it: “Bring me, bátyushka,[51] a flower like this!”

The oldest asked for a new coat, and the next one asked for a new coat too; but the youngest just took a piece of paper and drew a flower on it: “Bring me, bátyushka,[51] a flower like this!”

So the merchant went and made a long journey to foreign kingdoms, but he could never see such a flower. So he came back home, and he saw on his way a splendid lofty palace with watch-towers, turrets, and a garden. He went a walk in the garden, and you cannot imagine how many trees he saw and flowers, every flower fairer than the other flowers. And then he looked and he saw a single one like the one which his daughter had sketched. “Oh,” he said, “I will tear off and bring this to my beloved daughter: evidently there is nobody here to watch me.” So he ran up and broke it off, and as soon as he had done it, in that very instant a boisterous wind arose and thunder thundered, and a fearful monster stood in front of him, a formless, winged snake with three heads.

So the merchant went on a long journey to distant kingdoms, but he could never find such a flower. He returned home and saw a magnificent tall palace with watchtowers, turrets, and a garden. He took a stroll in the garden, and you wouldn’t believe how many trees and flowers he saw, each flower more beautiful than the last. Then he looked and noticed a single flower that resembled the one his daughter had drawn. “Oh,” he said, “I’ll pick this and take it to my beloved daughter: clearly, there’s no one here to see me.” So he hurried over and broke it off, and the moment he did, a fierce wind picked up, thunder rumbled, and a terrifying monster appeared before him, a shapeless, winged snake with three heads.

“How dared you play the master in my garden!” cried the snake to the merchant. “Why have you broken off a blossom?”

"How dare you take charge in my garden!" shouted the snake at the merchant. "Why did you pick a flower?"

The merchant was frightened, fell on his knees and besought pardon.

The merchant was terrified, dropped to his knees, and begged for forgiveness.

284“Very well,” said the snake, “I will forgive you, but on condition that whoever meets you first, when you reach home, you must give me for all eternity; and, if you deceive me, do not forget, nobody can ever hide himself from me: I shall find you wherever you are.”

284“Alright,” said the snake, “I’ll let it go, but only if you promise to give me whoever you run into first when you get home, for all time; and if you try to trick me, just remember, no one can ever escape my sight: I’ll track you down no matter where you go.”

The merchant agreed to the condition and came back home.

The merchant accepted the terms and returned home.

And the youngest daughter saw him from the window and ran out to meet him. Then the merchant hung his head, looked at his beloved daughter, and began to shed bitter tears.

And the youngest daughter saw him from the window and ran out to meet him. Then the merchant lowered his head, looked at his beloved daughter, and started to cry bitterly.

“What is the matter with you? why are you weeping, bátyushka?”

“What’s wrong with you? Why are you crying, bátyushka?”

He gave her the blossom and told what had befallen him.

He gave her the flower and explained what had happened to him.

“Do not grieve, bátyushka,” said the youngest daughter, “it is God’s gift: perhaps I shall fare well. Take me to the snake.”

“Don't be sad, bátyushka,” said the youngest daughter, “it’s a gift from God: maybe I'll do well. Take me to the snake.”

So the father took her away, set her in the palace, bade farewell, and set out home.

So the father took her away, placed her in the palace, said goodbye, and headed home.

Then the fair maiden, the daughter of the merchant, went in the different rooms, and beheld everywhere gold and velvet; but no one was there to be seen, not a single human soul.

Then the young lady, the merchant's daughter, went into the various rooms and saw gold and velvet everywhere; but there was not a single person to be found, not a single human soul.

Time went by and went by, and the fair damsel became hungry and thought, “Oh, if I could only have something to eat!” But before ever she had thought, in front of her stood a table, and on the table were dishes and drinks and refreshments: the only thing that was not there was birds’ milk. Then she sat down to the table, drank and ate, got up, and it had all vanished.

Time passed, and the young woman grew hungry and thought, “Oh, if only I could have something to eat!” But before she could finish her thought, a table appeared before her, filled with dishes, drinks, and snacks: the only thing missing was birds’ milk. She sat down at the table, ate and drank, then got up, and it all disappeared.

Darkness now came on, and the merchant’s daughter went into the bedroom, wishing to lie down and sleep. Then a boisterous wind rustled round and the three-headed snake appeared in front of her.

Darkness fell, and the merchant’s daughter went into her bedroom, wanting to lie down and sleep. Suddenly, a loud wind swept through, and the three-headed snake appeared in front of her.

“Hail, fair maiden! put my bed outside this door!”

“Hail, beautiful lady! Please move my bed outside this door!”

285So the fair maiden put the bed outside the door and herself lay on the bedstead.

285So the beautiful young woman set the bed outside the door and lay down on it herself.

She awoke in the morning, and again in the entire house there was not a single soul to be seen. And it all went well with her: whatever she wished for appeared on the spot.

She woke up in the morning, and once again, there wasn't a single person in the whole house. And that suited her just fine: whatever she wanted appeared right away.

In the evening the snake flew to her and ordered, “Now, fair maiden, put my bed next to your bedstead.”

In the evening, the snake flew over to her and said, “Now, beautiful lady, place my bed next to yours.”

She then laid it next to her bedstead, and the night went by, and the maiden awoke, and again there was never a soul in the palace.

She then placed it next to her bed, and the night passed, and the girl woke up, and once again there was no one else in the palace.

And for the third time the snake came in the evening and said, “Now, fair maiden, I am going to lie with you in the bedstead.”

And for the third time, the snake came in the evening and said, “Now, beautiful lady, I’m going to lie with you in the bed.”

The merchant’s daughter was fearfully afraid of lying on a single bed with such a formless monster. But she could not help herself, so she strengthened her heart and lay down with him.

The merchant’s daughter was terrified of sharing a bed with such a strange creature. But she couldn’t avoid it, so she gathered her courage and lay down beside him.

In the morning the serpent said to her, “If you are now weary, fair maiden, go to your father and your sisters: spend a day with them, and in the evening come back to me. But see to it that you are not late. If you are one single minute late I shall die of grief.”

In the morning, the serpent said to her, “If you're feeling tired, lovely lady, go spend the day with your father and sisters, and come back to me in the evening. But make sure you're not late. If you're even a minute late, I'll die of heartbreak.”

“No, I shall not be late,” said the maiden, the merchant’s daughter, and descended the steps; there was a barouche ready for her, and she sat down. That very instant she arrived at her father’s courtyard.

“No, I won’t be late,” said the young woman, the merchant’s daughter, as she went down the steps; a carriage was waiting for her, and she took a seat. At that very moment, she arrived at her father’s courtyard.

Then the father saw, welcomed, kissed her, and asked her, “How has God been dealing with you, my beloved daughter? Has it been well with you?”

Then the father saw her, welcomed her, kissed her, and asked, “How has God been treating you, my dear daughter? Are you doing well?”

“Very well, father!” And she started telling of all the wealth there was in the palace, how the snake loved her, how whatever she only thought of was in that instant fulfilled.

“Alright, Dad!” And she began to share all about the riches in the palace, how the snake adored her, and how whatever she wished for was instantly granted.

The sisters heard, and did not know what to do out of sheer envy.

The sisters heard and were at a loss for what to do out of pure jealousy.

286Now the day was ebbing away, and the fair maiden made ready to go back, and was bidding farewell to her father and her sisters, saying, “This is the time I must go back: I was bidden keep to my term.”

286As the day was winding down, the lovely young woman prepared to head back, saying goodbye to her father and sisters. She added, “It’s time for me to leave: I promised I would return on schedule.”

But the envious sisters rubbed onions on their eyes and made as though they were weeping: “Do not go away, sister; stay until to-morrow.”

But the jealous sisters rubbed onions on their eyes and pretended to cry: “Don't go away, sister; stay until tomorrow.”

She was very sorry for her sisters, and stayed one day more.

She felt really sorry for her sisters and decided to stay one more day.

In the morning she bade farewell to them all and went to the palace. When she arrived it was as empty as before. She went into the garden, and she saw the serpent lying dead in the pond! He had thrown himself for sheer grief into the water.

In the morning, she said goodbye to everyone and headed to the palace. When she got there, it was just as empty as before. She walked into the garden and saw the serpent lying dead in the pond! He had thrown himself into the water out of pure grief.

“Oh, my God, what have I done!” cried out the fair maiden, and she wept bitter tears, ran up to the pond, hauled the snake out of the water, embraced one head and kissed it with all her might. And the snake trembled, and in a minute turned into a good youth.

“Oh my God, what have I done!” the young woman cried, weeping bitterly as she ran to the pond, pulled the snake out of the water, hugged one of its heads, and kissed it with all her strength. The snake shook, and in a moment turned into a handsome young man.

“I thank you, fair maiden,” he said. “You have saved me from the greatest misfortune. I am no snake, but an enchanted Prince.”

“I thank you, beautiful lady,” he said. “You have saved me from the worst fate. I’m not a snake, but an enchanted prince.”

Then they went back to the merchant’s house, were betrothed, lived long, and lived for good and happy things.

Then they went back to the merchant's house, got engaged, lived a long life, and enjoyed good and happy things.

287

THE SNAKE PRINCESS

A Cossack was going on his road and way, and he arrived in the sleepy forest, and in that forest, in a glade, stood a hayrick. So the Cossack stood in front just to have a little rest, lay down in front of the hayrick and smoked his pipe, went on smoking, smoking, and never saw that a spark had fallen into the hay. After his rest he again mounted his horse and went on his road.

A Cossack was traveling along his path when he stumbled upon a quiet forest. In that forest, there was a clearing with a haystack. The Cossack stopped in front of it to take a break, laid down by the haystack, and lit his pipe. He kept smoking and didn't notice that a spark had landed in the hay. After resting, he got back on his horse and continued on his journey.

But he had gone only some dozen paces, when a flame blazed out and lit up the wood. Then the Cossack looked back steadily, and saw the hayrick burning, and in the middle of the flame a fair maiden standing, saying in a threatening voice, “Cossack, good man, save me from death!”

But he had only walked a few dozen steps when a flame burst out and illuminated the woods. Then the Cossack looked back intently and saw the haystack burning, with a beautiful girl standing in the middle of the flames, saying in a threatening voice, “Cossack, good man, save me from death!”

“How shall I save you? I see flames all around and cannot get up to you.”

“How can I save you? I see flames everywhere and can’t reach you.”

“Thrust your pike into the flame: I will jump out on to it.”

“Stick your spear into the fire: I will jump onto it.”

So the Cossack thrust his pike into the flame and leapt to avoid the great heat. Then the fair maiden turned into a snake, crept on to the pike, crawled round the Cossack’s neck, coiled herself round his neck three times and put her tail between her mouth. The Cossack was frightened and had no notion what he should do or what should come to him.

So the Cossack stuck his pike into the fire and jumped back to escape the intense heat. Then the beautiful maiden transformed into a snake, slithered onto the pike, wrapped herself around the Cossack’s neck three times, and put her tail in her mouth. The Cossack was scared and had no idea what to do or what would happen next.

Then the snake spoke to him in a human voice: “Do not be frightened, good youth; bear me on your neck for seven years, and go to seek the Kingdom of Tin: when you arrive in that kingdom stay there and live there seven years more, and do not ever leave it: if you serve this service you shall be happy.”

Then the snake spoke to him in a human voice: “Don’t be scared, good young man; carry me on your neck for seven years, and go to search for the Kingdom of Tin: when you get to that kingdom, stay there and live there for seven more years, and don’t ever leave it: if you complete this task, you will be happy.”

288So the Cossack went to look for the Kingdom of Tin; much time went by, much water flowed in the river, and at the end of the seventh year he at last reached a steep mountain, and on that mountain stood a castle of tin, and around the castle was a lofty white stone wall. So he climbed up the mountain, and the wall opened in front of him, and he arrived at a broad courtyard. At that same instant the snake disentangled herself from his neck, struck the grey earth, and turned into the maiden of his soul, vanished from his eyes as though she had never been there.

288So the Cossack went to search for the Kingdom of Tin; a lot of time passed, and a lot of water flowed in the river. At the end of the seventh year, he finally reached a steep mountain, and on that mountain stood a tin castle surrounded by a tall white stone wall. He climbed the mountain, and the wall opened in front of him, leading him to a wide courtyard. At that same moment, the snake freed herself from around his neck, hit the grey ground, and transformed into the girl of his dreams, disappearing from his sight as if she had never existed.

The Cossack stabled his horse, went into the palace, and began looking at the rooms: there were looking-glasses all about, silver and velvet, but never a soul of a man to be seen. “Ah!” thought the Cossack, “Wherever have I got to? Who will give me food and drink? I must here die of thirst and hunger.” And whilst he was thinking this, lo and behold! in front of him stood a covered table, and on the table was food and drink, enough for all. So he tasted what he would, drank what he would, strengthened his body, and thought of mounting on his horse to survey. He went into the stable, and the horse was standing in the stall and was eagerly devouring oats.

The Cossack stabled his horse, entered the palace, and started exploring the rooms: there were mirrors everywhere, silver and velvet, but not a single person in sight. “Oh!” thought the Cossack, “Where have I ended up? Who will give me food and drink? I’m going to die of thirst and hunger here.” Just then, he saw a covered table in front of him, and on it was food and drink, enough for everyone. So he sampled whatever he wanted, drank to his fill, strengthened his body, and thought about getting back on his horse to explore. He went to the stable, and the horse was standing in its stall, eagerly munching on oats.

Well, this affair had turned out very well after all; possibly he might go on living without any suffering. So the Cossack stayed for a very, very long time in the tin castle, until he became wearied unto death: it might be a joke, but he was always alone and could never exchange as much as a whisper with anybody. So, from sheer grief, he drank himself drunk and thought he would go out into the free world. But wherever he ventured forth there were lofty walls, with neither an entrance nor an exit. So he grew very angry, and the doughty youth took his cudgel, went into the palace and began knocking about the looking-glasses and mirrors, tearing 289up the velvet, breaking the chairs, shattering the silver. Possibly, he thought, the owner might come and let him free. But no, never a soul appeared!

Well, this situation turned out really well after all; he might actually be able to live without any pain. So the Cossack stayed in the tin castle for a really, really long time until he was completely worn out: it could be a joke, but he was always alone and could never manage to exchange even a whisper with anyone. So, out of sheer despair, he got drunk and thought he would step out into the outside world. But wherever he went, there were tall walls, with no entrance or exit. He became very angry, and the brave young man grabbed his club, went into the palace, and started smashing the mirrors and looking-glasses, ripping up the velvet, breaking the chairs, and shattering the silver. Maybe, he thought, the owner would come and set him free. But no, not a single soul showed up!

Then the Cossack lay down to sleep. Next day he woke up, went for a walk and a saunter, and he thought he would like to have some food, and he looked around: there was nothing to be had. “Ah!” he thought, “The slave rains on herself the blows if unfaithfully she mows. I smoked to death yesterday, and to-day I must starve.” He had despaired. And that very instant food and drink stood ready for him.

Then the Cossack lay down to sleep. The next day he woke up, went for a walk, and he thought he would like to have something to eat, so he looked around: there was nothing available. “Ah!” he thought, “The slave brings suffering on herself if she mows unfaithfully. I smoked myself out yesterday, and today I must starve.” He felt hopeless. And at that very moment, food and drink were ready for him.

Three days went by: the Cossack slept in the morning, and then looked out of the window, and his good horse stood saddled at the steps. What did that mean? So he washed and dressed, prayed to God, took his long pike and went into the open courtyard.

Three days passed: the Cossack slept in the morning, then looked out the window to see his good horse saddled at the steps. What could that mean? So he washed up, got dressed, prayed to God, grabbed his long pike, and went out into the courtyard.

Suddenly, from somewhere or other, the fair maiden appeared and said, “Health to you, good youth: the seven years are over. You saved me from my perdition and my end. Now, listen to me: I am a king’s daughter; Koshchéy the Deathless fell in love with me, took me away from my father and from my mother, wished to marry me, but I always laughed at him. Then he grew angry, and he turned me into a wild snake: I thank you for your long service. We will fare forth to my father’s court; he will wish to reward you with gold from his treasury and with precious stones: but do you take nothing of them. Simply ask for the keg which is lying in his cellar.”

Suddenly, out of nowhere, the beautiful maiden appeared and said, “Greetings, brave young man: the seven years are up. You saved me from my doom. Now, listen: I’m a king’s daughter; Koshchéy the Deathless fell in love with me, took me away from my parents, and wanted to marry me, but I always laughed at him. Then he got angry and turned me into a wild snake: I thank you for your long service. We will go to my father’s court; he will want to reward you with gold from his treasury and precious gems, but you should ask for nothing except for the keg that’s in his cellar.”

“But what is the use of that?”

“But what’s the point of that?”

“If you turn that keg to the right a palace appears forthwith, if you turn it to the left, it vanishes.”

“If you turn that keg to the right, a palace pops up instantly; if you turn it to the left, it disappears.”

“Very well,” said the Cossack.

“Okay,” said the Cossack.

So he mounted his steed, set himself and the fair princess on it, and the lofty walls moved away from before him, and they set out on their road and way. 290May be long, may be short, at last they arrived at the kingdom named: the king saw his daughter and was overjoyed, began expressing his thanks and gave the Cossack sacks full of gold and pearls: but the doughty youth answered him, “I desire neither gold nor pearls, give me as a remembrance of you simply the keg which is lying in your cellar.”

So he got on his horse, placed himself and the beautiful princess on it, and the tall walls moved aside for him as they set off on their journey. 290 Whether the trip was long or short, they eventually arrived at the kingdom: the king saw his daughter and was filled with joy, expressed his gratitude, and gave the Cossack sacks full of gold and pearls. But the brave young man replied, “I don’t want gold or pearls; just give me the keg that’s in your cellar as a keepsake.”

“You ask for a great gift, brother; but I must do what you say, for my daughter is dearer to me than all else that I have here. I do not regret the barrel; take it and go with God.”

“You're asking for a huge favor, brother; but I have to do what you want, because my daughter means more to me than anything else I have. I don’t regret giving you the barrel; take it and go with God.”

So the Cossack took the royal gift and set out to roam through the white world. He went on and on, and he met an ancient old man on the way: the old man answered him, “Give me food and drink, good youth!”

So the Cossack accepted the royal gift and started to travel through the wide world. He kept going and eventually came across an ancient old man on his journey. The old man said to him, “Please give me some food and drink, kind young man!”

So the Cossack leapt from his horse, undid the keg, turned it to the right, and a miraculous palace appeared on the spot: both of them went into the painted rooms and sat on covered chairs. “Ho, ye my faithful servants!” cried out the Cossack, “give food and drink to this guest.” Before ever the words were uttered, the servants brought an entire ox and three casks of beer.

So the Cossack jumped off his horse, opened the keg, turned it to the right, and a stunning palace appeared right there: both of them walked into the beautifully decorated rooms and sat down on cushioned chairs. “Hey, my loyal servants!” shouted the Cossack, “bring food and drinks for this guest.” Before he even finished speaking, the servants brought an entire ox and three barrels of beer.

The old man set to and gourmandised, making the best of it. He ate the entire ox, and he drank the three casks of beer, croaked and said, “That was a small gift: still I cannot help it. I thank you for the bread and salt.” Then they went out of the palace, and the Cossack turned his keg to the left, and there was no sign of the palace.

The old man got to work and indulged, making the most of it. He ate the whole ox and drank the three barrels of beer, then he croaked and said, “That was a small gift; still, I can't help it. I appreciate the bread and salt.” Then they left the palace, and the Cossack turned his keg to the left, and there was no trace of the palace.

“Let us exchange,” said the old man to the Cossack. “I will give you a sword, and you give me the keg: what is the use of the keg to you? This is a sword which slays of itself: you need only wave it, and however incalculable the force may be it will slay them all in front of it. You see that forest? Shall I show you what it can do?” Then the old man drew his sword and said to it, “Set to 291work, self-slaying sword, and despoil all the dreamy forest.” So the sword flew out of his hands, cut down the trees, and laid them all down in regular boards. Then, after it had cut them down, it came back to its master.

“Let’s make a trade,” said the old man to the Cossack. “I’ll give you a sword, and you give me the keg: what do you need the keg for? This is a sword that kills on its own: you just have to wave it, and no matter how incredible the force is, it will take them all down in front of it. You see that forest? Want me to show you what it can do?” Then the old man drew his sword and said to it, “Get to work, self-slaying sword, and clear out all the dreamy forest.” So the sword flew from his hands, chopped down the trees, and laid them all down in neat boards. After it had cut them down, it returned to its master.

So the Cossack did not long bethink him, but gave the old man his keg and took the self-slaying sword, waved the sword, and killed the old man. Then he tied the keg to his saddle, mounted his horse, and thought he would go back to the King. But just then a terrible enemy was besieging the capital city of that King, and the Cossack saw an incalculable host and array, waved his sword and said, “Self-slaying sword, serve me a service and spill the hostile host.” And then there was a fine sight—heads flying about, blood flowing freely—and within one hour all the field was covered with corpses.

So the Cossack didn’t think twice. He handed the old man his keg, took the self-slaying sword, swung it, and killed the old man. Then he strapped the keg to his saddle, hopped on his horse, and planned to head back to the King. But just then, a terrifying enemy was besieging the capital city. The Cossack saw an overwhelming force and formation, raised his sword, and said, “Self-slaying sword, help me out and take down the enemy." And then it was a gruesome scene—heads were flying, blood was pouring everywhere—and in just one hour, the entire battlefield was covered in bodies.

Then the King came out, kissed him, and decided to give him the fair princess to wife.

Then the King came out, kissed him, and decided to give him the beautiful princess as his wife.

It was a gorgeous wedding. I was there at the wedding. I drank mead and wine: it flowed up to my whiskers, but it never entered my mouth.

It was a beautiful wedding. I was there at the wedding. I drank mead and wine: it flowed up to my chin, but it never touched my lips.

292

BEER AND BREAD

In a certain kingdom, in a certain State, there once lived a rich peasant, and he had much money and bread; he used to lend money on interest to the poor husbandmen of his village. And, if he gave corn, then it had to be returned in full in the summer; and in addition to that, for every three pecks the debtor had to work two days on the lord’s field.

In a certain kingdom, in a certain state, there once lived a wealthy farmer who had plenty of money and grain. He would lend money with interest to the struggling farmers in his village. If he gave them grain, it had to be paid back in full by summer, and on top of that, for every three pecks borrowed, the borrower had to work two days on the lord’s field.

And one day it happened that there was a festival in the Church, and the peasants began brewing beer for the feast. But in this village there was a peasant who was so poor that there was no poorer to be found. And there he sat in the evening with his wife on the eve of the festival in his little hut. He was thinking: “What shall I do? All the good folk are now gadding about making merry, and we have not a crust of bread in our house. I might have gone to the rich man and asked him for a loan; but he would not trust me. Now what shall I do, I am so woebegone!” And he thought and thought, and he left the bench and stood in front of the icon, and sighed a heavy sigh. “Lord,” he said, “have forgiveness on my sins, for I cannot buy any oil with which to fill the lamp in front of Thy icon for Thy feast.”

And one day, there was a festival at the Church, and the villagers started brewing beer for the celebration. But in this village, there was a peasant who was so poor that no one was poorer. That evening, he sat with his wife in their little hut, thinking, “What am I going to do? Everyone else is out celebrating, and we don't even have a crumb of bread in our house. I could go to the wealthy man and ask for a loan, but he wouldn’t trust me. What should I do? I’m feeling so miserable!” He thought and thought, then got up from the bench and stood in front of the icon, letting out a heavy sigh. “Lord,” he said, “please forgive my sins, because I can’t buy any oil to fill the lamp in front of Your icon for Your feast.”

And after a little while, an old man came into the hut.

And after a little while, an old man walked into the hut.

“Hail, master,” he said. “Hail, old man! Can I stay the night here?”

“Hail, master,” he said. “Hello, old man! Can I stay here for the night?”

“If you will. Stay the night if you like. But, Gossip, I have not a crust of bread in my house, and I cannot feed you.”

“If you want. Stay the night if you want. But, Gossip, I don’t have any bread in my house, and I can’t feed you.”

293“Never mind, master, I have three crusts of bread, and meat: give me a ladle of water. I will take a taste of the loaf and a sup of the water, and we shall be satisfied.”

293 “It’s okay, sir, I have three pieces of bread and some meat: just give me a ladle of water. I’ll have a bite of the bread and a sip of the water, and that will be enough for us.”

So the old man sat down on the bench, and spoke.

So the old man sat on the bench and started to talk.

“Why are you so sad, master? What has made you melancholy?”

“Why are you so sad, master? What’s got you feeling down?”

“Old man,” the master answered, “why should I not be heavy?—it is God’s gift. We were so looking forward to the feast. All the good folk are making merry and rejoicing, but we are clean swept out. All around me and within there is emptiness.”

“Old man,” the master replied, “why shouldn’t I be down? — it’s God’s gift. We were really looking forward to the feast. Everyone else is celebrating and having a good time, but we’re completely left out. All around me and inside, there’s nothing but emptiness.”

“Well, be of good cheer,” said the old man; “go to the rich peasant and ask whatever you require of him as a debt.”

"Well, stay cheerful," said the old man; "go to the wealthy farmer and ask him for anything you need as a loan."

“No, I cannot go, for he will not give it.”

“No, I can’t go because he won’t give it.”

“Go,” the old man insisted. “Fear nothing. Ask him for three pecks of malt, and we will brew the beer together.”

“Go,” the old man urged. “Don’t be afraid. Ask him for three pecks of malt, and we’ll brew the beer together.”

“But it is so late. How shall we brew beer?—the feast is to be to-morrow.”

“But it’s so late. How are we going to brew beer? The feast is tomorrow.”

“Do what I say. Go to the rich peasant and ask for the three pecks of malt. He will give it you at once. No, he cannot refuse it. And to-morrow you shall have beer so good at the feast—better than any you shall find throughout the village.”

“Do what I say. Go to the wealthy farmer and ask for the three pecks of malt. He'll give it to you right away. No, he can't refuse. And tomorrow, you'll have beer at the feast that’s so good—better than anything you'll find in the entire village.”

What could the poor man say? He got up, took his sack under his arm, and went up to the rich peasant.

What could the poor man say? He stood up, took his sack under his arm, and walked over to the rich farmer.

He went into the rich man’s izbá,[52] bowed down, besought him by his name and his father’s name, and asked him for the loan of three pecks of malt, as he wanted to brew beer for the festival.

He entered the wealthy man's izbá,[52] bowed down, called him by his name and his father's name, and requested a loan of three pecks of malt because he wanted to brew beer for the festival.

“Why did you not think of it sooner?” the rich man replied. “How can you do it now, for this is the eve of the festival?”

“Why didn’t you think of it earlier?” the rich man replied. “How can you do it now, since it’s the night before the festival?”

294“Never mind, Gossip,” the poor man replied; “if you will be so good, I and my wife will still brew something together, and can drink together and celebrate the festival.”

294“Don't worry about it, Gossip,” the poor man said; “if you’re willing, my wife and I will still make something together, and we can drink and celebrate the festival.”

The rich man gave him three pecks of malt and poured them into his sack. The poor man lifted the sack on to his shoulders and went home and recounted how things had gone.

The rich man gave him three pecks of malt and poured them into his sack. The poor man lifted the sack onto his shoulders and went home, recounting how things had gone.

“Now, master,” his old guest said, “you shall have a feast. Is there a well at your door?”

“Now, master,” his old guest said, “you’re going to have a feast. Do you have a well at your door?”

“There is,” said the peasant.

“Yep,” said the peasant.

“Well, we will go to your well and brew the beer. Bring your sack and follow me.”

"Alright, let's head to your well and make some beer. Grab your bag and come with me."

So they went out to the courtyard up to the well.

So they went out to the courtyard by the well.

“Pour it all in there,” the old man said.

“Just pour it all in there,” the old man said.

“Why should we hurl all this good stuff into the well?” the master replied, “for there are only three pecks, and it will all be thrown away for nothing.”

“Why should we throw all this good stuff into the well?” the master replied, “because there are only three pecks, and it will all be wasted for nothing.”

“It is the best thing you can do.”

“It’s the best thing you can do.”

“We shall not do any good—we shall only sully the water.”

"We're not going to do any good—we'll just dirty the water."

“Listen to me, and do what I say: there is nothing to fear.”

“Listen to me and follow my advice: there’s nothing to worry about.”

So what could he do? He simply had to pour all his malt into the well.

So what could he do? He just had to dump all his malt into the well.

“Now,” the old man said, “formerly there was water in the well, and to-morrow it will be beer. Now, master, we will go into the izbá[53] and lie down to sleep, for the morning is wiser than the evening, and to-morrow you will have such good beer for dinner that one glass will make you drunk.”

“Now,” the old man said, “there used to be water in the well, but tomorrow it will be beer. Now, master, let’s go into the izbá[53] and get some sleep, because the morning is smarter than the evening, and tomorrow you’ll have such great beer for dinner that one glass will get you drunk.”

So they waited until the morning, and then when dinner-time came round the old man said: “Well, master, get as many tubs as you can, and stand them round the well and fill them all full of beer, and then 295call every one in to drink, and you shall have a really riotous feast.”

So they waited until the morning, and when dinner-time came, the old man said: “Well, master, gather as many tubs as you can, place them around the well, and fill them all with beer. Then call everyone in to join the party, and you’ll have a truly wild feast.” 295

And the peasant went and called all his neighbours and asked for tubs.

And the farmer went and called all his neighbors and asked for barrels.

“What do you want all these tubs and pails for?” they asked him.

“What do you need all these tubs and buckets for?” they asked him.

“Oh, I really want them at once, as I have not vessels enough to hold my beer.”

“Oh, I really need them right away since I don’t have enough containers for my beer.”

And the neighbours whispered: “What on earth does he mean? Is the good fellow gone mad? There is not a crust of bread in his house, and he is still chattering about beer.”

And the neighbors whispered, “What is he talking about? Has the poor guy lost his mind? There isn’t a crumb of bread in his house, and he’s still going on about beer.”

Well, somehow or other, he got twenty pails and tubs together, put them all round the well, and began to haul them up. And the beer turned out so fine, finer than ever anybody could think or guess, or any tale could tell. And he filled all the tubs to the very brim, and the well was as full as ever. And he began to cry out aloud and to call guests to his door.

Well, somehow, he gathered twenty buckets and tubs, arranged them all around the well, and started hauling them up. The beer turned out amazing, better than anyone could imagine or any story could describe. He filled all the tubs to the brim, and the well was as full as ever. Then he began to shout and invite guests to his door.

“Come to me, good Christians, and drink strong beer here, such beer as you never saw in your life!”

“Come over here, good Christians, and enjoy some strong beer, the likes of which you've never seen before!”

And the people looked round. “What on earth was he up to? Surely you take water out of a well, and he calls it beer? Anyhow, let’s go and see, whatever knavery it may be.” So they all rushed up to the tubs, and they began to ladle it out and to look at it. Evidently, after all, it must be beer. And they said: “Such beer we have never drunk before!” His courtyard was full of the village folk. And the master was not at a loss to ladle beer out of the well for himself, and treated all of his guests right royally.

And the people looked around. “What on earth is he doing? You definitely get water from a well, and he’s calling it beer? Anyway, let’s go check it out, no matter what trickery it might be.” So they all rushed over to the tubs and started scooping it out to examine it. It seemed that, after all, it really must be beer. And they said, “We’ve never tasted beer like this before!” His courtyard was packed with villagers. And the master had no trouble pouring beer from the well for himself and treated all his guests like royalty.

When the rich peasant heard of this, he came to the poor man’s courtyard, tasted the beer, and began to ask the poor man: “Please to tell me how ever you managed to make such magnificent beer?”

When the wealthy peasant heard this, he went to the poor man’s yard, sampled the beer, and asked the poor man, “Can you please tell me how you managed to make such amazing beer?”

“Oh, there was not any cleverness about it,” the poor 296man answered. “It is the simplest thing in the world. When I took your three pecks from you I simply went and threw them into the well. Formerly it was water, and in a single night it all became beer.”

“Oh, there was nothing clever about it,” the poor 296man replied. “It’s the simplest thing in the world. When I took your three pecks from you, I just went and threw them into the well. It used to be water, and in one night it all turned into beer.”

“Well,” the rich man thought, “I will go home and I will do the same.”

“Well,” the rich man thought, “I’ll go home and do the same.”

So he went home, and he ordered all of his servants to take all of the best malt out of his granaries, and throw it into the well. And his husbandmen threw ten sacks of malt into the well.

So he went home and told all his servants to take the best malt from his granaries and dump it into the well. His farmers threw ten sacks of malt into the well.

“Now,” the rich man said, and rubbed his hands, “I shall have finer beer than the poor man.”

“Now,” the rich man said, rubbing his hands together, “I’m going to have better beer than the poor man.”

So the next time he went out to his courtyard and up to the well, sampled it, and looked. It was water before, and it was still water; only it was rather dirtier. “I don’t quite understand this: I put too little malt into it, so I will add some more,” the rich man thought, and he ordered his workmen to put five more sacks into the well. They were all thrown in, and it was all no good: he had simply wasted all of his malt.

So the next time he went out to his courtyard and to the well, he tested it and looked around. It was water before, and it was still water; only it was a bit dirtier. “I don’t get this: I didn’t use enough malt, so I’ll add more,” the rich man thought, and he told his workers to throw five more sacks into the well. They were all tossed in, but it was all useless: he had just wasted all of his malt.

And when the feast had passed by the water in the poor peasant’s well was as pure as ever, just as if nothing had happened.

And when the feast was over, the water in the poor peasant's well was just as pure as ever, as if nothing had happened.

Once again the old man came to the poor peasant and said: “Listen, master, have you sown your corn this year?”

Once again, the old man approached the poor farmer and said, “Hey, have you planted your corn this year?”

“No, grandfather, I have not sown a single grain.”

“No, Grandpa, I haven’t planted a single seed.”

“Well, now go to the rich man and ask him for three pecks of every kind of corn. We will eat with you in the fields, and we will then sow the corn.”

"Well, now go to the wealthy man and ask him for three pecks of each type of corn. We'll eat with you in the fields, and then we'll plant the corn."

“How shall we sow it now?” the poor man answered. “It is now the very midst of winter and the frost is crackling.”

“How are we supposed to plant it now?” the poor man replied. “It’s right in the middle of winter and the frost is cracking.”

“Never mind about that. Go and do as I say. I brewed you beer, and I will sow you corn.”

“Forget about that. Just go and do what I say. I made you beer, and I will plant you corn.”

So the poor man went once more to the rich peasant 297and asked him as a debt for three pecks of every kind of corn. When he came back he told his aged guest:

So the poor man went once more to the wealthy farmer 297and asked him for three pecks of each type of corn as a loan. When he returned, he informed his elderly guest:

“Here it all is, grandfather.”

“Here it all is, Grandpa.”

So they went outside to the fields, scattered it according to its nature on the peasant’s lots; and lo and behold! they went and threw all the grains on the white snow—every single grain.

So they went outside to the fields, spreading it according to its type on the peasant's land; and sure enough! they went and tossed all the grains onto the white snow—every single grain.

The old man said to the peasant: “Go home and wait until the summer; you will have bread enough.”

The old man told the peasant, “Go home and wait until summer; you’ll have plenty of bread.”

So the poor man went to his hut and became the laughing-stock of the village for sowing his corn in the winter. “Look at him! What a fool he is! He has forgotten when he ought to sow: he didn’t think of sowing in the autumn.” He never minded, but waited for the spring, and the warm days came, and the snow melted, and the grain sprouts appeared.

So the poor man went to his hut and became the joke of the village for planting his corn in the winter. “Look at him! What a fool he is! He forgot when to plant: he didn’t think to plant in the autumn.” He didn’t care, though, and waited for spring, and the warm days came, the snow melted, and the grain sprouts appeared.

“Come now,” the poor man said, “I will go and see what my stretch of land looks like.” So he went to his stretch of land and saw such splendid blades of corn, at which any soul might rejoice. And on all the acres of the others it was not half as fine. “Glory be to God!” the peasant cried; “I am now looking up!”

“Come on,” the poor man said, “I’m going to check out what my piece of land looks like.” So he went to his land and saw beautiful ears of corn, enough to make anyone happy. And on all the other acres, it wasn’t nearly as good. “Thank God!” the peasant shouted; “I’m feeling hopeful now!”

Soon the time of harvest came by, and all good folk began to gather their corn, and the old man also went and busied himself, and called his wife to help him. And he could not get through, but had to summon for the harvesting all the husbandmen, and to give half of his corn away; and all the peasants were astonished at the poor man, for he had not sown his land, but had scattered the seeds in the winter and his corn had been splendid. The poor peasant had put his affairs straight and had managed to live without any trouble; and whatever he required for his household, he went into the town, sold quarters and quarters of corn, and bought whatever he required, and repaid the rich peasant his debt in full.

Soon, harvest time arrived, and everyone started gathering their corn. The old man joined in and called his wife to help him. He struggled to get it all done and had to ask all the farmers for help, giving away half of his corn. All the villagers were surprised by the poor man because he hadn’t actually planted his land; he had just scattered the seeds in the winter, and his corn had turned out amazing. The poor peasant had sorted out his life and was living without any issues. Whenever he needed something for his household, he went into town, sold bags and bags of corn, bought what he needed, and paid off the rich peasant his debt completely.

298Then the rich peasant began to think: “Heigh-ho! I shall also begin sowing in the winter; possibly I shall have corn as fine.” So he waited to the very day on which the poor peasant in the previous year had sown his corn, went and took from his bins quarters of different sorts of corn, went out into the fields and scattered it all on the snow. He covered the fields entirely, but a storm arose at night, and mighty winds blew, and wafted all the corn from his land away on to the other fields.

298Then the rich farmer started to think: “Hmm! I should also try planting in the winter; maybe I'll get corn just as great.” So he waited until the exact day the poor farmer had sown his corn the previous year, went to his storage and took bags of different kinds of corn, then went out into the fields and scattered it all over the snow. He covered the fields completely, but a storm came during the night, and strong winds blew, carrying all the corn from his land onto the neighboring fields.

Then there came a fine spring, and the rich man went to his fields and saw them bare, and saw that his own land was naked and waste; there was not a single blade that appeared, and on all the other strips where there had been no ploughing and no sowing, you never saw such a fine green crop! Then the rich man began to think: “Lord, I have spent much on corn, and it has all been in vain, and my debtors have all neither ploughed nor sown, and their corn grows of itself. Needs I must be a great sinner!”

Then came a beautiful spring, and the wealthy man went to his fields and saw them empty; his own land was bare and abandoned. There wasn't a single blade of grass in sight, while all the other plots that hadn't been plowed or planted were filled with lush green crops! The wealthy man started to think, "God, I’ve invested so much in grain, and it’s all been for nothing, while my debtors haven’t plowed or sown anything, and their corn is growing on its own. I must be a terrible sinner!"

299

SORROW

Once upon a time, in a wretched village, there lived two peasants, who were own brothers. One was poor, however, and the other rich. The rich man settled in the town, built himself a fine house, and became a merchant. Sometimes the poor brother had not a crumb of bread and the children (each of whom was smaller than the others) cried and begged for something to eat. From morning to evening the peasant trudged away like a fish on ice, but it was all of no good.

Once upon a time, in a miserable village, there lived two brothers who were both peasants. One was poor, and the other was rich. The rich brother moved to the town, built a nice house, and became a merchant. Sometimes the poor brother had nothing to eat, and his children (each one smaller than the others) cried and begged for food. From morning until night, the peasant worked hard like a fish on ice, but it was all in vain.

One day he said to his wife: “I am going into the town, in order to beg my brother to help me.”

One day he said to his wife, “I’m going into town to ask my brother for help.”

So he came to the rich man and asked him: “Brother, help me in my sorrow, for my wife and children sit at home without any bread and are starving.”

So he went to the wealthy man and said, “Brother, please help me in my time of need, as my wife and children are at home without food and are starving.”

“If you will work for me this week I will help you.”

“If you work for me this week, I’ll help you.”

What was the poor fellow to do? He set to work, cleaned out the courtyard, groomed the horses, carried the water, hewed the wood. When the week had gone by the rich man gave him a loaf of bread. “There, you have a reward for your pains.”

What was the poor guy supposed to do? He got to work, cleaned out the courtyard, took care of the horses, fetched the water, and chopped the wood. When the week was over, the rich man gave him a loaf of bread. “There, that's your reward for all your hard work.”

“I thank you for it,” said the poor man, and bowed down, and was going home.

“I appreciate it,” said the poor man, and he bowed, then went home.

“Stay,” the rich brother said to him: “Come with your wife to-morrow and be my guests. To-morrow is my name-day.”

“Stay,” the wealthy brother said to him. “Come with your wife tomorrow and be my guests. Tomorrow is my name day.”

“Oh, brother, how can I? As you know, merchants who wear boots and furs come to see you, whilst I have only bast shoes, and I only have my grey coat.”

“Oh, brother, how can I? As you know, merchants who wear boots and furs come to see you, while I only have straw shoes, and I just have my grey coat.”

300“Never mind! Come to-morrow; I shall still have room for you.”

300“No worries! Come tomorrow; I’ll still have space for you.”

“Good brother! I will come.”

"Hey brother! I'll be there."

So the poor man went home, gave his wife the loaf of bread, and said: “Listen, wife. To-morrow you and I are to be guests.”

So the poor man went home, gave his wife the loaf of bread, and said, “Listen, wife. Tomorrow you and I will be guests.”

“Who has asked us?”

“Who asked us?”

“My brother. To-morrow is his name-day.”

“My brother. Tomorrow is his name day.”

“All right, let’s go.”

“Okay, let’s go.”

Next day they got up and went into the town. They came to the rich man’s door, greeted him, and sat down on a bench. And at table there were many guests, and the master of the house entertained them all magnificently. Only he forgot the poor brother and his wife, and he gave them nothing. They sat there, and could only look at the others eating and drinking. When the meal was over the guests rose from table and bowed their thanks to the master and mistress, and the poor man also stood up from his bench and bowed down deep before his brother; and the guests went home drunken and merry, noisily singing songs.

The next day they got up and went into town. They arrived at the wealthy man's house, greeted him, and took a seat on a bench. There were many guests at the table, and the host treated them all to a lavish meal. However, he completely overlooked the poor brother and his wife, giving them nothing. They sat there, watching the others eat and drink. Once the meal was finished, the guests got up from the table and bowed their thanks to the host and hostess. The poor man also stood up from his bench and bowed deeply before his brother, while the guests left, cheerful and drunken, singing loudly as they went.

But the poor man went home with an empty stomach. “We too must sing a song!” he said to his wife.

But the poor man went home hungry. “We should sing a song too!” he told his wife.

“Oh, you fool, the others sing, for they have had a good dinner and have drunk well. Why should we sing?”

“Oh, you fool, the others are singing because they've had a good dinner and drank enough. Why should we sing?”

“Well, after all, I was a guest at my brother’s name-day, and I am ashamed of going back so silently. If I sing they will all think, anyhow, that I have been served as well.”

“Well, after all, I was a guest at my brother’s name day, and I’m embarrassed to leave without saying anything. If I sing, they’ll all assume that I’ve been treated well, anyway.”

“Sing if you will! I shall not!”

“Go ahead and sing if you want! I won’t!”

So the peasant sang and sang, and he heard two voices. So he stopped and asked his wife: “Are you helping me; to sing with a thin voice?”

So the peasant sang and sang, and he heard two voices. So he stopped and asked his wife: “Are you helping me; to sing with a thin voice?”

“What are you thinking of? I was doing nothing of the sort.”

“What are you thinking? I wasn’t doing anything like that.”

301“What was it, then?”

“What was it, then?”

“I don’t know,” said the wife. “Sing. I will listen.” So he went on singing by himself, and again the two voices were heard. So he stayed still, and said, “Sorrow, are you aiding me to sing?”

“I don’t know,” said the wife. “Sing. I’ll listen.” So he kept singing by himself, and once more the two voices were heard. He stayed still and asked, “Sorrow, are you helping me to sing?”

And Sorrow answered: “Yes, I am aiding you.”

And Sorrow replied, “Yes, I’m helping you.”

“Now, Sorrow, we will go on together.”

“Alright, Sorrow, let’s move forward together.”

“Yes, I will ever remain with you.”

“Yes, I will always be with you.”

So the peasant went home. But Sorrow called him into the inn.

So the peasant went home. But Sorrow called him into the bar.

He said: “I have no money.”

He said, "I don't have any money."

“Never mind, Hodge; what do you want money for? Why, you still have half of a fur; what is the use of it? It will soon be summer, and you will be no longer requiring it. We will go into the inn and drink it up.”

"Don't worry, Hodge; what do you need the money for? You still have half of a fur; what’s the point of that? Summer is coming, and you won’t need it anymore. Let’s go into the inn and spend it."

So the peasant and Sorrow went into the inn, and they drank up the half-fur. Next day Sorrow groaned and said he had a headache, a fearful headache, owing to last night’s treat. And he enticed the peasant once more to bib wine.

So the peasant and Sorrow went into the inn, and they drank the leftover half bottle. The next day, Sorrow groaned and said he had a terrible headache, all because of last night’s drinking. And he convinced the peasant to have more wine.

“But I have no money!”

“But I’m broke!”

“There is no need of money. Take your sleigh and your carriage; that will be sufficient for us!”

“There’s no need for money. Just take your sleigh and your carriage; that will be enough for us!”

It was not any good. The peasant could not escape Sorrow. So he took his sleigh and his carriage, drove them to the inn, and drank them with Sorrow. And in the morning Sorrow groaned yet further, and reduced the master to further drinking; and the peasant drank away his ploughshare and his plough.

It was no good. The peasant couldn’t get away from Sorrow. So he took his sleigh and his carriage, drove them to the inn, and drank with Sorrow. And in the morning, Sorrow weighed him down even more, tempting the master to drink even more; and the peasant ended up drinking away his ploughshare and his plough.

One month had gone by, and he had drunk all his property away, pledged his izbá[54] to a neighbour, and spent all the money in the inn. Then Sorrow came to him once more. “Let us go to the inn!”

One month had passed, and he had drunk away all his belongings, pawned his izbá[54] to a neighbor, and spent all the money at the inn. Then Sorrow returned to him again. “Let’s head to the inn!”

“No, Sorrow, I have no more.”

“No, Sorrow, I don’t have any left.”

302“Why, your wife has two sarafáns, one will be sufficient for her.”

302“Your wife has two sarafáns; one will be enough for her.”

So the peasant took the sarafán, drank it up; and he thought: “Now I have not anything left, neither house, nor clothes, nor anything else for myself or my wife!”

So the peasant took the sarafán and drank it all; and he thought, "Now I have nothing left, no house, no clothes, and nothing else for me or my wife!"

Next morning Sorrow woke up and saw that there was nothing more he could take. So he said: “Master, what is your wish? Go to your neighbour and borrow a pair of oxen and a carriage.”

Next morning, Sorrow woke up and realized there was nothing more he could take. So he said, “Master, what do you want? Go to your neighbor and borrow a pair of oxen and a cart.”

So the peasant went to his neighbour and said, “Can you lend me a car and a pair of oxen for a short time, and I will do a week’s work for them?”

So the peasant went to his neighbor and said, “Can you lend me a car and a pair of oxen for a little while, and I’ll work for you for a week in exchange?”

“What do you want with them?”

“What do you want with them?”

“To fetch wood out of the forest.”

“To gather wood from the forest.”

“Well, then, take them, but don’t overload them.”

“Well, then, take them, but don’t overdo it.”

“Oh, of course not, uncle!”

“Oh, definitely not, Uncle!”

So the peasant took the oxen, went with Sorrow into the carriage, and drove into the field.

So the farmer took the oxen, got into the carriage with Sorrow, and drove out to the field.

“Do you know the big stone in this field?” Sorrow asked.

“Do you know the big rock in this field?” Sorrow asked.

“Oh, yes!”

"Yeah!"

“Well, then, drive up to it.”

“Well, then, pull up to it.”

So they arrived at the stone and dismounted. Sorrow bade the peasant lift up the stone, and he aided him in the work. Under the stone there was a hollow filled with gold.

So they got to the stone and got off their horses. Sorrow told the peasant to lift the stone, and he helped him with the task. Under the stone, there was a hollow filled with gold.

“Now, what do you see?” said Sorrow. “Load it all up quickly on to the coach.”

“Now, what do you see?” said Sorrow. “Quickly load it all onto the coach.”

So the peasant set to work sharply, loaded all the gold up, to the very last ducats. And when he noticed there was not anything left, he said, “Sorrow, is there no more gold there?”

So the peasant got to work quickly, loaded up all the gold, down to the very last ducat. And when he saw that there was nothing left, he said, “What a shame, is there no more gold?”

“I don’t see any.”

"I don’t see anything."

“Down there in the corner I see something glittering.”

“Down there in the corner, I see something shining.”

303“No; I cannot see anything.”

“No; I can’t see anything.”

“Get down into the pit, and you will see it.”

“Get down into the pit, and you'll see it.”

So Sorrow went into the pit, and as soon as he was in the peasant cast the stone in. “Things will now go better,” said the peasant, “for if I were to take you back with me, Sorrow, you would drink up all of this money!”

So Sorrow went into the pit, and as soon as he was in, the peasant threw the stone in. “Things will be better now,” said the peasant, “because if I took you back with me, Sorrow, you would drain all of this money!”

So the peasant went home, and he poured out the gold in the cellar. He took the oxen back to his neighbour, and he began to set up house again, bought a wood, built a big house, and became twice as rich as his brother. Soon he rode to the town, in order to invite his brother and his sister-in-law to his own name-day.

So the peasant went home and poured the gold out in the cellar. He returned the oxen to his neighbor and started to set up his household again, bought some land, built a big house, and became twice as wealthy as his brother. Soon, he rode to town to invite his brother and sister-in-law to his name day celebration.

“Whatever do you mean?” said the rich brother, “why, you have nothing to eat, and you are giving festivals!”

“What's that supposed to mean?” said the wealthy brother, “You don’t even have food to eat, and you’re hosting parties!”

“I had nothing to eat before, but I am now as well off as you are.”

"I didn’t have anything to eat before, but now I'm doing just as well as you."

“All right; I will come.”

"Okay; I'll be there."

So next day the rich man, with his wife, went to the name-day; and they saw that the poor starveling had a big new house, much finer than many merchants’ houses. And the peasant gave them a rich dinner, with all kinds of meat and drink.

So the next day, the wealthy man and his wife went to the name-day celebration; and they noticed that the poor man had a large new house, much nicer than many merchants' houses. And the peasant hosted them with an extravagant dinner, featuring all kinds of food and drinks.

So the rich man asked his brother: “Tell me, how did you become so rich?”

So the wealthy man asked his brother, "Hey, how did you get so rich?"

Then the peasant told him the bare truth—how Sorrow had followed on his heels and how he and his Sorrow had gone into the inn, and he had drunk away all his goods and chattels to the last shred, until he had only his soul left in his body; and then how Sorrow had showed him the treasure-trove in the field, and he had thus freed himself from the thraldom of Sorrow.

Then the peasant told him the plain truth—how Sorrow had trailed behind him and how he and his Sorrow had entered the inn, where he drank away all his possessions until he was left with nothing but his soul; and then how Sorrow had revealed the hidden treasure in the field, freeing him from the grip of Sorrow.

And the rich man became envious and thought: “I will go into the field and will lift the stone up. 304Sorrow will rend my brother’s body asunder, so that he cannot then brag of his riches in front of me.”

And the rich man became jealous and thought: “I will go into the field and lift the stone. 304Sorrow will tear my brother’s body apart, so he can’t brag about his wealth in front of me anymore.”

So he left his wife behind and drove into the field, to the big stone. He whirled it off to the side and bowed down to see what was under the stone. And he had hardly bowed down, when Sorrow sprang up and sat on his shoulders.

So he left his wife behind and drove into the field, to the big stone. He pushed it aside and bent down to see what was under the stone. And he had barely bent down when Sorrow jumped up and settled on his shoulders.

“O!” Sorrow cried. “You wanted to leave me here under the earth. Now I shall never depart from you.”

“O!” Sorrow cried. “You wanted to leave me here under the ground. Now I’ll never leave you.”

“Listen, Sorrow: I was not the person who locked you up here!”

“Listen, Sorrow: I wasn’t the one who locked you up here!”

“Who was it, then, if it was not you?”

“Who was it, then, if it wasn’t you?”

“My brother. I came in order to set you free.”

“My brother. I came to set you free.”

“No, you are lying and deceiving me again. This time it shall not come off.”

“No, you're lying and deceiving me again. This time it won’t work.”

So Sorrow sat fast on the wretched merchant’s shoulders. He brought Sorrow with him home, and his household went from bad to worse. Sorrow began early in the morning enticing the merchant into the beerhouse day after day, and much property was drunk away.

So sorrow weighed heavily on the unfortunate merchant's shoulders. He brought sorrow home with him, and his household got worse and worse. Sorrow started early each morning, luring the merchant into the bar day after day, and a lot of his belongings were drunkenly lost.

“This life is absolutely unbearable!” thought the merchant. “I have done Sorrow too good a service. I must now set myself free from him. How shall I?” So he thought and he thought it out. He went into his courtyard, cut two oak wedges, took a new wheel, and knocked one wedge from one end into the axle. He went up to Sorrow. “Now, Sorrow, must you lie about like that?”

“This life is completely unbearable!” thought the merchant. “I’ve done Sorrow too great a favor. I need to free myself from him. How should I do that?” So he pondered and figured it out. He went into his courtyard, cut two oak wedges, grabbed a new wheel, and hammered one wedge into the axle. He approached Sorrow. “So, Sorrow, do you have to just lie there like that?”

“What should I be doing? What else is there to do?”

“What should I do? What else is there to do?”

“Come into the courtyard; let us play hide-and-seek.”

“Come into the courtyard; let’s play hide-and-seek.”

This suited Sorrow down to the ground, and at first the merchant hid and Sorrow found him at once.

This worked out perfectly for Sorrow, and at first, the merchant hid, but Sorrow found him right away.

Then Sorrow had to hide. “You will not find me so easily: I can hide myself in any crack.”

Then Sorrow had to hide. “You won’t find me that easily: I can hide in any small space.”

305“What!” said the merchant. “Why, you could never get into this wheel, much less into a crack!”

305“What!” said the merchant. “You could never fit into this wheel, let alone a crack!”

“What! I could not get into the wheel? Just look how I manage to hide myself in it!”

“What! I couldn’t get into the wheel? Just see how I’m able to hide in it!”

So Sorrow crept into the wheel, and the merchant took the other oak wedge and drove it into the hub from the other side, and threw the wheel, with Sorrow inside, into the river. Sorrow was drowned, and the merchant lived as before.

So Sorrow sneaked into the wheel, and the merchant took the other oak wedge and hammered it into the hub from the other side, then tossed the wheel, with Sorrow trapped inside, into the river. Sorrow was drowned, and the merchant lived on as before.

306

IVÁSHKO AND THE WISE WOMAN

Once there lived an old man and an old dame, and they only had one little son, and you can’t imagine how they loved him.

Once there was an old man and an old woman, and they only had one little son, and you can’t imagine how much they loved him.

One day Iváshechko asked his mother and father, “Please may I go and catch fish?”

One day, Iváshechko asked his mom and dad, “Can I go fishing, please?”

“What nonsense! you’re much too little yet: you might get drowned, and that would be a fine story.”

“What nonsense! You’re way too small for that: you could drown, and that would be a terrible story.”

“Oh, no, I won’t get drowned. I’ll go and catch you a fish: let me go!”

"Oh, no, I won't."

So grandfather gave him a little white shirt to wear, with a big red sash, and off he went. Soon he was sitting in a boat and singing:

So Grandpa gave him a little white shirt to wear, with a big red sash, and off he went. Soon he was sitting in a boat and singing:

Little boat, little boat, sail far away,
O’er the blue water away and away.

The little skiff sailed far and far away and Iváshechko started fishing. Soon, how long I don’t know, up came the mother to the shore and said:

The little boat sailed farther and farther away, and Iváshechko started fishing. Soon, how long I don't know, his mother came to the shore and said:

Iváshechko, Iváshechko, my little son,
Up to the shore let your little boat run:
Here is some drink and here is a bun!

And Iváshechko said:

And Iváshechko stated:

Little boat, little boat, sail to the shore:
My mother’s calling me.

The little skiff sailed up to the shore; the woman took the fish and fed her little boy, changed his shirt and sash 307and sent him out again to catch fish. And there he sat on the boat and sang:

The small boat came to shore; the woman took the fish and fed her son, changed his shirt and sash 307 and sent him back out to catch more fish. And there he sat in the boat and sang:

Little boat, little boat, sail far away,
O’er the blue water away and away.

The little boat sailed out so far away, and Iváshechko started fishing. Soon the grandfather came to the shore and called his son:

The little boat sailed out far into the distance, and Iváshechko began fishing. Soon, the grandfather came to the shore and called for his son:

Iváshechko, Iváshechko, my little son,
Up to the shore let your little boat run:
Here is some drink and here is a bun!

And Iváshechko said:

And Iváshechko said:

Little boat, little boat, sail to the shore:
For father’s calling me!

The little skiff sailed up to the shore; the grandfather took the fish and fed his little boy, changed his shirt and sash and sent him out again to catch fish. And there he sat on the boat and sang:

The small boat drifted to the shore; the grandfather took the fish and fed his little boy, changed his shirt and sash, and sent him out again to catch more fish. And there he sat in the boat and sang:

Little boat, little boat, sail far away,
O’er the blue water away and away.

Now the wise woman saw how his grandparents called Iváshechko, and wanted to get hold of the boy. So she came to the shore and called out:

Now the wise woman noticed how his grandparents called him Iváshechko, and wanted to get the boy. So she went to the shore and shouted:

Iváshechko, Iváshechko, my little son,
Up to the shore let your little boat run:
Here is some drink and here is a bun!

But Iváshechko knew the voice, and whose voice it was. So he sang:

But Iváshechko recognized the voice and who it belonged to. So he sang:

Little boat, little boat, sail far away,
O’er the blue water away and away.
The Evil Woman’s calling me

308So the wise woman saw she must act the mother’s voice, so she ran to the smith and asked him, “Smith, just forge me a thin little voice like the one Iváshechko’s mother has, or I’ll eat you up!” So the smith forged the voice just like the mother’s. So up she went to the shore and sang:

308So the wise woman realized she had to imitate a mother's voice, so she rushed to the blacksmith and said to him, “Blacksmith, just make me a soft little voice like Iváshechko’s mother has, or I’ll eat you alive!” So the blacksmith forged the voice just like the mother’s. Then she went up to the shore and sang:

Iváshechko, Iváshechko, my little son,
Up to the shore let your little boat run:
Here is some drink and here is a bun!

Iváshechko sailed up; she took the fish and seized and took Iváshechko himself away. When she reached home, she told her daughter Alyónka: “Just make my stove nice and hot and cook Iváshechko all through. I’ll go assemble my guests.”

Iváshechko sailed up; she took the fish and grabbed Iváshechko himself. When she got home, she told her daughter Alyónka: “Just heat up the stove really well and cook Iváshechko completely. I’ll go gather my guests.”

And Alyónka heated the stove very hot and told Iváshechko: “Come and sit on the shovel.”[55]

And Alyónka heated the stove really hot and told Iváshechko: “Come and sit on the shovel.”[55]

“I’m too young and stupid,” Iváshechko answered; “show me how to sit on the shovel.”

“I’m too young and stupid,” Iváshechko replied; “show me how to sit on the shovel.”

“Oh, that’s easy enough!” said Alyónka; and as soon as she was on Iváshechko shoved her into the stove, slammed the door to and went out of the hut, and climbed a great big tall oak-tree.

“Oh, that’s easy!” said Alyónka; and as soon as she was on Iváshechko, he pushed her into the stove, slammed the door shut, went out of the hut, and climbed a big tall oak tree.

The wise woman came with her guests and knocked at the hut; there was no reply, no one to open the door. “Oh, confound Alyónka; she must have gone out to play.” The wise woman climbed up into the window, opened the door and admitted her guests, opened the oven door, took out Alyónka, who was well cooked, and they all sat down to table and ate and ate and drank, and at last went out to take a turn on the grass:

The wise woman arrived with her guests and knocked on the hut; there was no response, and no one came to the door. “Oh, where is Alyónka? She must have gone out to play.” The wise woman climbed through the window, opened the door, and let in her guests. She opened the oven door and took out Alyónka, who was perfectly cooked, and they all sat down to eat and drink, and finally went out to enjoy some time on the grass.

“I am dancing, I am prancing, I have eaten Iváshechko’s flesh.”

“I’m dancing, I’m prancing, I’ve eaten Iváshechko’s flesh.”

Then Iváshechko interrupted from the top of the 309tree: “Dance and prance! you have eaten Alyónka’s flesh.”

Then Iváshechko shouted from the top of the 309tree: “Dance and prance! You’ve eaten Alyónka’s flesh.”

“Did I hear anything?” said the wise woman; “it must have been the leaves rustling.” Again the wise woman said, “I am dancing, I am prancing, I have eaten Iváshechko’s flesh!”

“Did I hear anything?” said the wise woman; “it must have been the leaves rustling.” Again the wise woman said, “I am dancing, I am prancing, I have eaten Iváshechko’s flesh!”

Iváshechko repeated: “Dance and prance! you have eaten Alyónka’s flesh!”

Iváshechko repeated, “Dance and prance! You have eaten Alyónka’s flesh!”

So at last she looked up and saw Iváshechko, and began to gnaw at the oak-tree on which he was sitting, and gnawed and gnawed, broke two of her front teeth, and went to the smithy. She called the smith. “Smith, smith, make me some iron teeth, or I’ll eat you up.”

So finally she looked up and saw Iváshechko, and started to chew on the oak tree he was sitting on, chewing and chewing until she broke two of her front teeth, and then went to the smithy. She called for the smith. “Smith, smith, make me some iron teeth, or I’ll eat you up.”

The smith made her two iron teeth.

The blacksmith made her two iron teeth.

So back she went and gnawed away at the tree, and as soon as she had gnawed it through Iváshechko just jumped on to the next oak-tree, whilst the one the witch had gnawed through fell down.

So she went back and chewed at the tree, and as soon as she had chewed it through, Iváshechko just jumped onto the next oak tree, while the one the witch had chewed through fell down.

Then the wise woman gnawed and gnawed at this tree, and gnawed and gnawed, broke the two front teeth, and went to the smithy. She called the smith: “Smith, smith, make me two more iron teeth, or I’ll eat you up.”

Then the wise woman chewed and chewed at this tree, and chewed and chewed until she broke her two front teeth, and went to the blacksmith. She called out to him: “Blacksmith, blacksmith, make me two more iron teeth, or I’ll eat you up.”

The smith made her two more iron teeth.

The blacksmith made her two more iron teeth.

So she went back and gnawed away at the tree.

So she went back and chewed on the tree.

So Iváshechko did not know what to do. He looked up and saw geese and swans flying; he asked them:

So Iváshechko didn’t know what to do. He looked up and saw geese and swans flying; he asked them:

Geese and swans, geese and swans,
Waft me away on your pinions:
Take me home to my mother and father;
With my mother and my father
There is plenty to eat
And life is sweet!

“The next covey may take you,” said the birds.

“The next group might take you,” said the birds.

So he waited. And another flock came, and he repeated:

So he waited. Then another group arrived, and he repeated:

310Geese and swans, geese and swans,
Waft me away on your pinions:
Take me home to my mother and father;
With my mother and my father
There is plenty to eat
And life is sweet!

“Perhaps the last may take you.”

“Maybe the last one will take you.”

So he waited on, and as the third flock appeared he said:

So he kept waiting, and when the third group showed up, he said:

Geese and swans, geese and swans,
Waft me away on your pinions:
Take me home to my mother and father;
With my mother and my father
There is plenty to eat
And life is sweet!

They took him home on their wings up to the hut and placed Iváshechko in the loft.

They carried him home on their wings up to the cabin and laid Iváshechko in the attic.

Early next day the woman cooked a pancake on the stove, and whilst cooking it thought of her poor little boy Iván, and said: “Where is my Iváshechko? I dreamed of him last night!”

Early the next day, the woman cooked a pancake on the stove, and while she was cooking, she thought of her poor little boy Iván and said, “Where is my Iváshechko? I dreamed about him last night!”

And gaffer said: “I dreamed last night the geese and swans were wafting our little Iván home.”

And the old man said, “I dreamed last night that the geese and swans were carrying our little Iván home.”

She had finished the pancake by now, and said: “Now, gaffer, we’ll share it, this bit for you, this bit for me!”

She had finished the pancake by now and said: “Alright, old man, we’ll share it, this piece for you, this piece for me!”

“And none for me!” Iváshechko chimed in.

“And none for me!” Iváshechko added.

“This is for you, and this is for me!”

“This is for you, and this is for me!”

“And none for me!”

"And none for me!"

“What’s that noise, gaffer?” the woman asked.

“What’s that noise, boss?” the woman asked.

The grandfather clattered up into the loft and found Iváshechko. They were overjoyed, asked him all about everything, and lived a jolly life.

The grandfather hurried up into the loft and found Iváshechko. They were thrilled, asked him all about everything, and enjoyed a fun life.

311

NEVER-WASH

Once upon a time there was a soldier who had served through three campaigns, but had never earned as much as an addled egg, and was then put on the retired list. Then, as he went on the road marching on and on, he became tired and sat down by a lake. And, as he rested, he began thinking things out: “Where shall I now betake myself, and how shall I feed myself, and how the devil shall I enter into any service?”

Once upon a time, there was a soldier who had served through three campaigns but had never earned even a penny. He was then placed on the retired list. As he walked along the road, he grew tired and sat down by a lake. While he rested, he started to think: “Where should I go now, how will I support myself, and how on earth will I find a job?”

As soon as he had spoken these words a little devil rose up at once in front of him and said, “Hail, soldier, what do you wish? Did you just now not say that you wished to become one of our servants? Why, soldier, come up and be hired: we will pay you well.”

As soon as he said this, a little devil immediately appeared in front of him and said, “Hey, soldier, what do you want? Didn’t you just say you wanted to become one of our servants? Come on, soldier, step up and get hired; we’ll pay you well.”

“What is the work?”

“What’s the work?”

“Oh, the work is easy enough: for fifteen years you must not shave, you must not have your hair cut, you must not blow your nose, and you must not change your garb. If you serve this service, then we will go to the king, who has three daughters. Two of them are mine, but the third shall be yours.”

“Oh, the work is simple enough: for fifteen years you can't shave, you can't cut your hair, you can't blow your nose, and you can't change your clothes. If you complete this task, then we will go to the king, who has three daughters. Two of them are mine, but the third will be yours.”

“Very well,” said the soldier, “I will undertake the contract; but I require in return to get anything my soul hankers after.”

“Alright,” said the soldier, “I’ll take on the deal; but in return, I want to get anything my soul desires.”

“It shall be so; be at peace; we shall not be in default.”

“It will be done; relax; we won’t fall short.”

“Well, let it befall at once. Carry me at once into the capital and give me a pile of money; you know yourself how little of these goods a soldier ever gets.”

"Well, let it happen right away. Take me to the capital now and give me a bunch of money; you know how little a soldier ever gets of these things."

312So the little devil dashed into the lake, got out a pile of gold, and instantaneously carried the soldier into the great city, and all at once he was there!

312So the little devil ran into the lake, pulled out a heap of gold, and instantly transported the soldier to the big city, and suddenly he was there!

“What a fool I have been!” said the soldier: “I have not done any service, no work, and I now have the money!” So he took a room, never cut his hair, never shaved, never wiped his nose, never changed his garb, and he lived on and grew wealthy, so wealthy he did not know what to do with his money. What was he to do with his silver and gold? “Oh, very well, I will start helping the poor: possibly they may pray for my soul.” So the soldier began distributing alms to the needy, to the right and to the left, and he still had money over, however much he gave away! His fame spread over the whole kingdom, came to the ears of all.

“What a fool I’ve been!” said the soldier. “I haven’t done any work or service, and now I have the money!” So he rented a room, never cut his hair, never shaved, never wiped his nose, never changed his clothes, and he lived on and became wealthy—so wealthy that he didn’t know what to do with his money. What was he supposed to do with his silver and gold? “Oh, fine, I’ll start helping the poor; maybe they’ll pray for my soul.” So the soldier began giving money to the needy, left and right, and he still had money left over, no matter how much he gave away! His fame spread throughout the entire kingdom and reached everyone.

So the soldier lived for fourteen years, and on the fifteenth year the Tsar’s exchequer gave out. So he summoned the soldier. So the soldier came to him unwashed, unshaved, uncombed, with his nose unwiped and his dress unchanged.

So the soldier lived for fourteen years, and in the fifteenth year, the Tsar’s treasury ran out. So he called for the soldier. The soldier came to him unwashed, unshaved, uncombed, with a dirty nose and his clothes unchanged.

“Health, your Majesty!”

"Cheers, your Majesty!"

“Listen, soldier. You, they say, are good to all folks: will you lend me some money? I have not enough to pay my troops. If you will I will make you a general at once.”

“Hey, soldier. They say you’re good to everyone: will you lend me some money? I don’t have enough to pay my troops. If you do, I’ll make you a general right away.”

“No, your Majesty, I do not wish to be a general; but if you will do me a favour, give me one of your daughters as my wife, and you shall have as much money as you wish for the Treasury.”

“No, Your Majesty, I don’t want to be a general; but if you would do me a favor, give me one of your daughters as my wife, and I will ensure you have as much money as you want for the Treasury.”

So the king began to think: he was very fond of his daughters, but still he could not do anything whatsoever without money. “Well,” he said, “I agree. Have a portrait taken of yourself; I will show it to my daughters and ask which of them will take you.”

So the king started to think: he loved his daughters a lot, but he still couldn't do anything at all without money. "Alright," he said, "I agree. Get a portrait of yourself taken; I will show it to my daughters and see which one of them will choose you."

So the soldier returned, had the portrait painted, 313which was feature for feature, unshaved, unwashed, uncombed, his nose unwiped, and in his old garb, and sent it to the Tsar.

So the soldier came back, got the portrait painted, 313which showed him exactly as he was—unshaven, unwashed, uncombed, with a runny nose, and in his old clothes—and sent it to the Tsar.

Now, the Tsar had three daughters, and the father summoned them and showed them the soldier’s portrait. He said to the eldest, “Will you go and marry him? He will redeem me from very great embarrassment.”

Now, the Tsar had three daughters, and he called them together to show them the soldier’s portrait. He said to the eldest, “Will you go and marry him? He will save me from a lot of embarrassment.”

The Tsarévna saw what a monstrous animal had been painted, with tangled hair, uncut nails and unwiped nose. “I certainly won’t!” she said, “I would sooner go to the Devil.” And from somewhere or other the Devil appeared, stood behind her with pen and paper, heard what she said, and entered her soul on his register.

The Tsarévna saw a huge, horrifying creature that had been painted, with messy hair, long nails, and a dirty nose. “I definitely won’t!” she exclaimed, “I’d rather go to Hell.” And out of nowhere, the Devil appeared, stood behind her with a pen and paper, heard her words, and wrote them down in his book.

Then the father asked the next daughter, “Will you go and marry the soldier?”

Then the father asked the next daughter, “Will you go and marry the soldier?”

“What! I would rather remain a maiden; I would rather tie myself up with the Devil than go with him.” So the Devil went and inscribed her soul as well.

“What! I would rather stay single; I would rather be tied to the Devil than go with him.” So the Devil went and marked her soul as well.

Then the father asked his youngest daughter, and she answered, “Evidently this must be my lot: I will go and marry him and see what God shall give.”

Then the father asked his youngest daughter, and she replied, “I guess this is my fate: I’ll go and marry him and see what God has in store for me.”

Then the Tsar was very blithe at this, and he went and told the soldier to make ready for the betrothal, and he sent him twelve carts to carry the money away.

Then the Tsar was very happy about this, and he went and told the soldier to prepare for the engagement, and he sent him twelve carts to haul away the money.

Then the soldier made use of his devil: “There are twelve carts; pile them all high at once with gold.” So the devil ran into the lake and the unholy ones set to work. Some of them brought up one sack, some two, and they soon filled the carts and sent them to the Tsar, into his palace.

Then the soldier called on his devil: “There are twelve carts; load them all up with gold at once.” So the devil dove into the lake, and the unholy ones got to work. Some brought up one sack, some brought two, and they quickly filled the carts and sent them to the Tsar, to his palace.

Then the Tsar looked, and now summoned the soldier to him every day, sat with him at one table, and ate and drank with him. When they got ready for the marriage the term of fifteen years was over. So he called the little devil and said, “Now my service is over: turn me into a youth.”

Then the Tsar looked and started calling the soldier to join him every day. They shared a table, eating and drinking together. Once they were ready for the wedding, the fifteen years had passed. So he summoned the little devil and said, “Now my time of service is up: turn me into a young man.”

314So the devil cut him up into little bits, threw them into a cauldron, and began to brew him—brewed him, washed him and collected all his bones, one by one, in the proper way, every bone with every bone, every joint with every joint, every nerve with every nerve: then he sprinkled them with the water of life, and the soldier arose, such a fine young man as no tale can tell and no pen can write. He then married the youngest Tsarévna, and they began to live a merry life of good.

314So the devil chopped him into small pieces, tossed them into a pot, and started to brew him—brewed him, washed him, and gathered all his bones, one by one, in the right way, matching every bone with every bone, every joint with every joint, every nerve with every nerve: then he sprinkled them with the water of life, and the soldier stood up, such a fine young man that no story can describe and no pen can capture. He then married the youngest Tsarévna, and they began to live a joyful life together.


I was at the wedding: I drank mead and beer. They also had wine, and I drank it to the very dregs.

I was at the wedding: I drank mead and beer. They also had wine, and I drank it down to the last drop.


But the little devil ran back into the lake, for his elder hauled him over the coals to answer for what he had done with the soldier. “He has served out his period faithfully and honourably: he has never once shaved himself, nor cut his hair, nor wiped his nose, nor changed his clothes.”

But the little devil ran back into the lake, because his elder scolded him for what he had done with the soldier. “He has faithfully and honorably completed his time: he has never once shaved himself, cut his hair, wiped his nose, or changed his clothes.”

Then the elder was very angry. He said, “In fifteen years you were not able to corrupt the soldier! Was all the money given in vain? What sort of a devil will you be after this?” And he had him thrown into the burning pitch.

Then the elder got really angry. He said, “In fifteen years, you couldn't corrupt the soldier! Was all the money wasted? What kind of monster will you become after this?” And he had him thrown into the burning tar.

“Oh no, please, grandfather,” said the grandson, “I have lost the soldier’s soul, but I have gained two others.”

“Oh no, please, grandpa,” said the grandson, “I may have lost the soldier’s soul, but I’ve gained two others.”

“What?”

“What’s up?”

“Look: the soldier thought of marrying a Tsarévna; the two elder daughters both declined and said they would rather marry a devil than the soldier. So there they are, and they belong to us.”

“Look: the soldier thought about marrying a princess; the two older daughters both said no and claimed they would rather marry a devil than the soldier. So there they are, and they belong to us.”

So the grandfather-devil approved what the grandson-imp had done, and set him free. “Yes,” he said, “you know your business very well indeed.”

So the grandfather devil approved of what the grandson imp had done and released him. “Yes,” he said, “you really know your stuff.”

315

CHRIST AND THE GEESE

One day St. Peter and Christ were out walking together. St. Peter was deep in thought and suddenly said: “How fine it must be to be God! If for half a day I might be God, then let me be Peter all the rest of my days!”

One day, St. Peter and Christ were walking together. St. Peter was lost in thought and suddenly said, “It must be amazing to be God! If I could be God for just half a day, then I’d gladly be Peter for the rest of my life!”

The Lord smiled. “Your will shall be granted. Be God until nightfall.”

The Lord smiled. “Your wish will be granted. Be God until nightfall.”

They were approaching a village, and saw a peasant girl driving a flock of geese. She drove them to the meadow, left them there, and hurried back home.

They were nearing a village and saw a country girl herding a flock of geese. She guided them to the meadow, left them there, and rushed back home.

“Are you going to leave the geese by themselves?” St. Peter asked.

“Are you just going to leave the geese alone?” St. Peter asked.

“Well, what?—guard them to-day! It’s a feast-day.”

“Well, what?—guard them today! It’s a celebration.”

“But who will look after the geese?”

“But who will take care of the geese?”

“God Almighty, maybe,” she said, and ran away.

“God Almighty, maybe,” she said, and ran off.

“Peter, you have heard her,” said the Saviour. “I should have been delighted to go with you to the village feast, but then the geese might come to some harm. You are God until nightfall, and must stay and watch them.”

“Peter, you’ve heard her,” said the Savior. “I would have loved to go with you to the village feast, but the geese might get hurt. You’re in charge until nightfall, so you have to stay and watch over them.”

Poor Peter! He was angry; but had to stay and guard the geese. He never again wished to be God.

Poor Peter! He was mad, but he had to stay and watch over the geese. He never wanted to be God again.

316

CHRIST AND FOLK-SONGS

One day Christ and St. Peter were walking about the earth and came to a village. In one house folks were singing so finely that Christ stayed to listen, whilst St. Peter went on. He turned back and found Christ still at His post. St. Peter went on again, and looked back: Christ was still listening. St. Peter went on again and then glanced back a third time—and Christ was still listening. Then he went back and heard a splendid folk-song in the house, stayed a while, and went on to another house where there also was singing. There St. Peter stayed, but Christ passed on. St. Peter hurried up and looked astounded.

One day, Christ and St. Peter were walking around the earth when they came to a village. In one house, people were singing beautifully, and Christ stopped to listen while St. Peter continued on. He turned back and found Christ still there. St. Peter went on again and looked back: Christ was still listening. St. Peter continued once more and glanced back a third time—and Christ was still listening. So, he went back and heard a wonderful folk song in the house, stayed for a while, and then moved on to another house where there was also singing. There, St. Peter stayed, but Christ kept going. St. Peter hurried to catch up and looked amazed.

“What’s the matter?” asked Christ.

"What's wrong?" asked Christ.

“I could not make out why you stopped to listen to folk-songs and passed by the house where hymns were being sung.”

“I couldn’t understand why you paused to listen to folk songs but walked past the house where hymns were being sung.”

“Oh, my dear son,” said Christ, “there was a good scent there in the one house where folk-songs were being sung; but there was no reverence about the house where they were chanting hymns.”

“Oh, my dear son,” said Christ, “there was a nice smell in the house where people were singing folk songs; but there was no respect in the house where they were singing hymns.”

317

THE DEVIL IN THE DOUGH-PAN

Once a woman was kneading bread, but had forgotten to say the blessing. So the demon, Potánka,[56] ran up and sat down in it. Then she recollected she had kneaded the dough without saying the blessing, went up to it and crossed herself; and Potánka wanted to escape, but could not anyhow, because of the blessing. So she put the leavened dough through a strainer and threw it out into the street, with Potánka inside. The pigs turned him over and over, and he could not escape for three whole days. At last he tore his way out through a crack in the dough and scampered off without looking behind him.

Once a woman was kneading bread but had forgotten to say the blessing. So the demon, Potánka, ran up and sat down in it. Then she remembered she hadn’t blessed the dough, went up to it, and crossed herself; and Potánka wanted to escape, but couldn’t because of the blessing. So she put the leavened dough through a strainer and threw it out into the street, with Potánka inside. The pigs rolled him around, and he couldn’t get out for three whole days. Finally, he tore his way out through a crack in the dough and dashed away without looking back.

He ran up to his comrades, who asked him: “Where have you been, Potánka?”

He ran up to his friends, who asked him, “Where have you been, Potánka?”

“May that woman be accursed!” he said.

“May that woman be cursed!” he said.

“Who?”

"Who's there?"

“The one who was kneading her dough and had made it without saying the proper blessing; so I ran up and squatted in it. Then she laid hold of me and crossed herself, and after three livelong days I got out, the pigs poking me about and I unable to escape! Never again will I get into a woman’s dough.”

“The one who was kneading her dough and hadn’t said the proper blessing; so I ran over and sat in it. Then she grabbed me and crossed herself, and after three long days, I finally got out, with the pigs nudging me and me unable to escape! Never again will I get into a woman’s dough.”

318

THE SUN, THE MOON, AND CROW CROWSON

Once upon a time there was an old man and an old woman who had three daughters. The old man went into the loft for some groats, and took them home, but there was a hole in the sack, and the groats were running and running out of the sack.

Once upon a time, there was an old man and an old woman who had three daughters. The old man went up to the attic for some groats and brought them home, but there was a hole in the sack, and the groats were spilling out of the sack.

The old man went home, and the old woman asked, “Where are the groats?” But all the groats had dripped out.

The old man went home, and the old woman asked, “Where are the groats?” But all the groats had drained out.

So the old man went to collect them, and said, “If only the Sun would warm the grain, and the moon show its light on it, and Crow Crowson help me to get the groats, I would give my eldest daughter to the little Sun, and my middle daughter to the Moon, and my youngest to Crow Crowson.” So the old man set to collecting the grain, and the Sun warmed it, and the Moon shone on it, and Vóron Vóronovich helped to collect the grain.

So the old man went to gather them and said, “If only the Sun would warm the grain, and the Moon would shine on it, and Crow Crowson would help me get the groats, I’d give my oldest daughter to the little Sun, my middle daughter to the Moon, and my youngest to Crow Crowson.” So the old man began collecting the grain, and the Sun warmed it, the Moon shone on it, and Vóron Vóronovich helped gather the grain.

The old man came back home and said to the eldest daughter: “You must dress nicely and go out on the steps.” So she dressed and went out on the steps. And the Sun laid hold of her. And he commanded the next daughter in the same way to dress herself finely and to stand on the steps. So she dressed herself up and went out, and the Moon seized and took away the second daughter. And he said to the third daughter, “Dress yourself prettily and stand on the steps.” So she dressed herself prettily and stood on the steps, and Crow Crowson seized her and carried her away.

The old man returned home and told his eldest daughter, “You need to dress nicely and go out on the steps.” So she got dressed and went out on the steps. The Sun took notice of her and captured her. He then instructed the next daughter to dress up nicely and stand on the steps as well. She got ready and went out, and the Moon took her away. Finally, he said to the third daughter, “Dress pretty and stand on the steps.” She did just that and stood on the steps, and Crow Crowson swooped in and carried her away.

Then the old man said, “I think I might go and visit 319my sons-in-law.” So he went to the Sun, and at last he arrived there.

Then the old man said, “I think I’ll go visit my sons-in-law.” So he went to the Sun, and eventually he got there.

The Sun asked him, “With what shall I regale you?”

The Sun asked him, “What can I entertain you with?”

“Oh, I don’t wish for anything!”

“Oh, I don’t want anything!”

So the Sun bade his wife make a custard ready. So the daughter prepared the custard; the Sun sat down in the middle of the floor, and his wife put the pan on him and the custard was soon cooked. So they gave the old father refreshment.

So the Sun asked his wife to make a custard. The daughter prepared the custard; the Sun sat down in the middle of the floor, and his wife put the pan on him, and the custard was cooked quickly. Then they gave the old father something to eat.

Then the old father went back home and bade his wife make him a custard; and he sat down on the floor and commanded her to put the pan with the custard on to him.

Then the old man went back home and asked his wife to make him a custard; he sat down on the floor and told her to put the pan with the custard on him.

“What are you talking about? Bake it on you!” said the old wife.

“What are you talking about? Put it on you!” said the old wife.

“Go on!” he replied. “Put it there; it will be baked!”

“Go ahead!” he replied. “Put it there; it will be baked!”

So she put the pan on him, and the custard stood there for ages and was not ever cooked, only turned sour. It was no good. So in the end the wife put the pan into the stove, and this time the custard was baked and the old man got something to eat.

So she put the pan on him, and the custard sat there for a long time without ever cooking, just going sour. It was useless. Finally, the wife put the pan in the stove, and this time the custard was baked, and the old man got something to eat.

Next day the old man went to stay as a guest with his second son-in-law, the Moon, and he arrived.

Next day, the old man went to stay as a guest with his second son-in-law, the Moon, and he arrived.

And the Moon said, “With what shall I regale you?”

And the Moon said, “What should I entertain you with?”

“I do not wish for anything,” said the old man.

“I don't wish for anything,” said the old man.

So the Moon got the bath heated ready for him.

So the Moon got the bath heated up for him.

The old man said, “Won’t it be very dark in the bath?”

The old man asked, “Isn’t it going to be really dark in the bath?”

“No,” said the Moon to him, “quite light; only step in.”

“No,” said the Moon to him, “it’s really bright; just come in.”

So the old man went into the bath, and the Moon twisted his little finger into a chink, and it was quite light in the bathroom. So the old man steamed himself thoroughly, went back home and told his wife to heat 320the bath at night. So the old woman heated it, and he sent her there to steam herself.

So the old man went into the bath, and the Moon twisted his little finger into a crack, filling the bathroom with light. After steaming himself thoroughly, the old man went home and told his wife to heat up the bath for the night. So the old woman heated it, and he sent her in to steam herself.

“But,” she said, “it will be much too dark to steam myself!”

“But,” she said, “it’ll be way too dark to steam myself!”

“Go along! it will be light enough.”

“Go ahead! It will be bright enough.”

So the old woman went. And the old man saw how the Moon had lit the place up for him, and he went and bored a tiny hole in the bathroom and thrust his finger through it.

So the old woman left. And the old man noticed how the Moon had brightened the place for him, so he went and drilled a small hole in the bathroom and pushed his finger through it.

But there was still no light in the bath, and the old woman shrieked out to him, “Dark! much too dark!” It was not any good. So she went out, brought a lamp, and enjoyed her steam bath.

But there was still no light in the bath, and the old woman yelled at him, “Dark! Way too dark!” It didn’t help at all. So she went out, got a lamp, and enjoyed her steam bath.

On the third day the old man went to Vóron Vóronovich. He got there.

On the third day, the old man went to Vóron Vóronovich. He arrived.

“How shall I regale you?” asked Vóron Vóronovich.

“How can I entertain you?” asked Vóron Vóronovich.

“Oh,” said the old man, “I don’t want anything!”

“Oh,” said the old man, “I don’t want anything!”

“Well, let us come and sleep on the perch.”

“Well, let’s go sleep on the perch.”

So the Crow put a ladder up and climbed up there with his father-in-law. Crow Crowson settled himself comfortably with his head under his wing. But as soon as ever the old man dropped off to sleep both of them fell down and were killed.

So the Crow set up a ladder and climbed up there with his father-in-law. Crow Crowson got comfy with his head tucked under his wing. But as soon as the old man dozed off, both of them fell down and died.

321

THE LEGLESS KNIGHT AND THE BLIND KNIGHT

In a certain kingdom in a certain land a Tsar and his Tsarítsa lived. They had a son called Iván Tsarévich, and the son had an attendant who was called Katomá Dyádka[57] of the oaken-cap. When the Tsar and the Tsarítsa had reached a great age both of them became ill, and they felt that they would never become hale again. So they called Iván Tsarévich, and said to him: “If we die, always follow Katomá’s advice, and do well by him, then you will live happily; but if you do not, you will falter and fail like a fly.”

In a certain kingdom in a certain land, a Tsar and his Tsaritsa lived. They had a son named Iván Tsarévich, and his attendant was called Katomá Dyádka[57] of the oaken cap. When the Tsar and Tsaritsa grew very old, they both fell ill and realized they might never recover. So they called Iván Tsarévich and told him, “If we die, always listen to Katomá’s advice and treat him well; that way, you’ll live happily. But if you don’t, you’ll stumble and fail like a fly.”

Next day the Tsar and the Tsarítsa died. Iván Tsarévich buried his parents, heeded their advice, and always took counsel with Katomá before undertaking any enterprise.

Next day, the Tsar and the Tsaritsa died. Ivan Tsarevich buried his parents, followed their advice, and always consulted with Katoma before starting any project.

Very soon, maybe a long time, maybe short, he grew up, and he wanted to marry. He said to Katomá: “Katomá, Oaken-cap, it is so melancholy living by oneself; I want to marry.”

Very soon, whether it felt like a long time or a short time, he grew up, and he wanted to get married. He said to Katomá: “Katomá, Oaken-cap, it's so sad living alone; I want to get married.”

“Tsarévich,” Katomá replied, “you are of the age at which you ought to look for a bride: go into the great hall, where you will see pictures of all the Korolévny[58] and Tsarévny in the world. Gaze on them carefully, and select for yourself a bride, one who pleases you, and you shall marry her.”

“Prince,” Katomá replied, “you’re at the right age to find a bride: go into the great hall, where you’ll see pictures of all the princesses and queens in the world. Look at them closely, and choose one that you like, and you will marry her.”

Iván Tsarévich went into the great hall, looked at the pictures, and he was most delighted with Anna the Fair. 322She was so fair that she was fairer than any princess in the world. But under her portrait there was a legend: “He who can set her a riddle she cannot solve is to marry her. Anyone whose riddle she solves dies.

Iván Tsarévich entered the grand hall, gazed at the paintings, and was especially taken with Anna the Fair. 322She was so beautiful that she was more stunning than any princess in the world. However, beneath her portrait, there was a caption: “Whoever can pose her a riddle she can't solve will marry her. Anyone whose riddle she solves will die.

Iván Tsarévich read the legend, and was very sad. He went up to Katomá and said: “I was in the great hall, and I selected as my bride Anna the Fair: but I do not know whether I can woo her.”

Iván Tsarévich read the legend and felt really down. He approached Katomá and said, “I was in the great hall, and I chose Anna the Fair as my bride, but I’m not sure if I can win her over.”

“Yes, Tsarévich, it will be hard for you; if you had to go there by yourself, you would never win her. Take me. Do what I say, and all will go well.”

“Yeah, Tsarévich, it’s going to be tough for you; if you had to go there alone, you’d never win her over. Take me. Follow my advice, and everything will work out.”

Then Iván Tsarévich begged Katomá Oaken-cap to fare there with him, and pledged him his word of honour he would obey him in joy and sorrow.

Then Iván Tsarévich asked Katomá Oaken-cap to go with him, and promised that he would follow him in good times and bad.

So they set out on the way to seek Anna the Fair Tsarévna. They journeyed for one year, the second year, and the third year, and they traversed many lands. Iván Tsarévich said, “We have been so long on the journey and are at last approaching the realms of Anna the Fair, and still we have not thought out any riddles for her!”

So they set out to find Anna the Fair, the Tsarévna. They traveled for a year, then another year, and then a third year, crossing many lands. Iván Tsarévich said, “We’ve been on this journey for so long and are finally getting close to Anna the Fair’s realm, but we still haven’t come up with any riddles for her!”

“Time enough yet,” Katomá replied.

"Plenty of time still," Katomá replied.

So they rode on, and Katomá saw a purse lying on the road and said: “Iván Tsarévich, there is your riddle for the Tsarévna; give her this riddle to solve: ‘Good lies on the road: we took the good with good, and set it down to our good.’ That she will never solve all her life long, for every riddle she has solved at once, for she had only to look in her magical book; and she would then have your head cut off.”

So they continued on their journey, and Katomá spotted a purse on the road and said: “Iván Tsarévich, here’s a riddle for the Tsarévna; give her this riddle to figure out: ‘Good lies on the road: we took the good with good, and set it down to our good.’ She’ll never solve it in her entire life, because every riddle she has solved instantly, since all she had to do was look in her magical book; and then she would have your head cut off.”

At last the Tsarévich and Katomá came to a lofty castle, where the fair Tsarévna lived. She was just standing at her balcony, and sent her messengers to meet them, to know whence they came and what was their will.

At last, the Tsarévich and Katomá arrived at a tall castle, where the beautiful Tsarévna lived. She was standing on her balcony and sent her messengers to meet them, to find out where they had come from and what they wanted.

Iván Tsarévich answered: “I have come from my distant realm in order to woo Anna Tsarévna the Fair.”

Iván Tsarévich replied, “I’ve traveled from my distant kingdom to court Anna Tsarévna the Beautiful.”

323This she was told, and she bade the Tsarévich be introduced into her castle: he was to set her a riddle in front of all her councillors and her princes and boyárs.[59] “For I have sworn,” she said, “to marry him who sets me a riddle I cannot solve: but if I guess it, then he must die.” The fair Tsarévna listened to the riddle: “Good lies on the road; we took the good with good, and set it down to our good.”

323This is what she was told, and she instructed that the Tsarévich be brought to her castle: he was to present her with a riddle in front of all her advisors, princes, and boyars. [59] “I have sworn,” she said, “to marry whoever gives me a riddle I can’t solve: but if I figure it out, then he must die.” The beautiful Tsarévna listened to the riddle: “Good lies on the road; we took the good with good, and set it down to our good.”

Anna the Fair took her conjuring book and searched it through for the riddle—looked the whole book through in vain. So the princes and boyárs decided that she must marry the Tsarévich. But she was very gloomy over it, yet still had to make ready. But in her heart of hearts she kept thinking: “How could I postpone the date and get rid of my bridegroom?” So she decided to tire him out through severe tasks. One day she called Iván Tsarévich to her and said: “Dear Iván Tsarévich, my chosen mate, we must get ready for the marriage. Do me a small service. In my realm there stands in a certain village a great iron column: bring it to the great kitchen and split it up into little logs as firewood for the cook.”

Anna the Fair grabbed her spell book and searched through it for the riddle—she looked through the entire book but found nothing. So the princes and boyars decided that she had to marry the Tsarevich. But she was really upset about it, even though she had to get ready. Deep down, she kept thinking, “How can I delay this and get rid of my groom?” So she decided to exhaust him with tough tasks. One day, she called Iván Tsarevich to her and said, “Dear Iván Tsarevich, my chosen one, we need to prepare for the wedding. Can you do me a small favor? In my kingdom, there is a huge iron column in a certain village: bring it to the big kitchen and chop it into small logs for the cook.”

“What do you want, Tsarévna? Have I come to cut down fuel for you? Is that my duty? Oh, my servant can see to that!” So he called Katomá, and he told him to bring the iron column into the kitchen and to hew it into small logs as fuel for the cook.

“What do you want, Princess? Did I come here to gather firewood for you? Is that my job? Oh, my servant can handle that!” So he called Katomá and told him to bring the iron column into the kitchen and chop it into small logs for the cook.

Katomá at once went, took the pillar in his two hands, brought it into the kitchen and split it up. But he kept back four iron shafts and put them into his pocket, for he thought: “Later I may make use of them!”

Katomá immediately went, grabbed the pillar with both hands, brought it into the kitchen, and split it apart. However, he held onto four iron shafts and tucked them into his pocket, thinking, “I might need these later!”

Next day the Tsarévna said, “Dear Tsarévich, my chosen husband, to-morrow we shall marry. I shall go in a carriage to church, and you will have a fine prancing steed given you. You must get him ready yourself.”

Next day the Tsarévna said, “Dear Tsarévich, my chosen husband, tomorrow we will marry. I will go to the church in a carriage, and you will be given a fine prancing horse. You need to get him ready yourself.”

324“I must get the horse ready! Oh, my servant can do that!”

324“I need to prepare the horse! Oh, my servant can handle that!”

So Iván Tsarévich called Katomá, and said: “Come into the stable and command the grooms to bring the horse out; ride it, and to-morrow I will go to church on it.”

So Iván Tsarévich called Katomá and said, “Come into the stable and tell the grooms to bring the horse out; ride it, and tomorrow I’ll go to church on it.”

But Katomá could see the guile in the Tsarévna’s heart, and instantly went into the stable and ordered them to bring the horse out. Twelve grooms opened the twelve locks, undid twelve doors, and led the magical horse out by twelve chains. Katomá went up to him, and as soon as ever he had swung himself on to the horse’s back the steed rose high into the air, higher than the tree-tops in the forest, lower than the clouds in heaven. But Katomá had a firm seat, and with one hand he held the mane, and with the other he fetched an iron sheet out of his pocket and struck the palfrey between the ears.

But Katomá could see the deceit in the Tsarévna’s heart, and immediately went to the stable and ordered them to bring the horse out. Twelve grooms unlocked twelve locks, opened twelve doors, and brought the magical horse out with twelve chains. Katomá approached him, and as soon as he swung himself onto the horse’s back, the steed soared high into the air, higher than the treetops in the forest, lower than the clouds in the sky. But Katomá had a solid grip, and with one hand he held the mane while with the other he pulled out a sheet of iron from his pocket and struck the horse between the ears.

One sheet broke, then he took a second and a third; and after the third broke he was taking the fourth. The horse was so tired that it could not resist him any more, but spoke in a human voice: “Father Katomá, leave me some life, and I will come down to earth and whatever you will I will do.”

One sheet broke, then he took a second and a third; after the third broke, he was grabbing the fourth. The horse was so exhausted that it couldn’t resist him anymore, but it spoke in a human voice: “Father Katomá, leave me some life, and I will come down to earth and do whatever you want.”

“Listen then, wretched animal!” Katomá answered. “To-morrow Iván Tsarévich will ride you to his wedding. Listen! When the servants take you into the broad courtyard, and he comes up to you and lays his hand on you, stand still: do not prick your ear. When he mounts, kneel down with your hoofs on the ground, and step under him with a heavy tread as if you were bearing a burdensome load.” So the horse sank half-dead on to the earth. Katomá, seated by the tail, hailed the grooms and said, “Ho, you there! grooms and coachmen, take this carrion into the stable.”

“Listen up, you miserable creature!” Katomá replied. “Tomorrow, Iván Tsarévich will ride you to his wedding. Pay attention! When the servants bring you into the wide courtyard and he approaches and touches you, stay still: don’t flick your ear. When he gets on, kneel down with your hooves on the ground, and walk under him with a heavy step as if you’re carrying a heavy load.” With that, the horse collapsed half-dead onto the ground. Katomá, sitting by the tail, called out to the grooms, “Hey, you over there! Grooms and coachmen, take this carcass to the stable.”

Next day came, and the hour for going to church. The Tsarévna had a carriage ready, and the Tsarévich 325was given the magical horse. And from all parts of the country the people had assembled in multitudes, countless multitudes, to see the bride and bridegroom leave the white stone palace. And the Tsarévna went into the carriage and was waiting to see what would happen to Iván Tsarévich. She thought to herself that the horse would prance him up against the winds, and that she could already see his bones scattered in the open fields.

The next day arrived, and it was time to go to church. The Tsarévna had a carriage ready, and the Tsarévich was given the magical horse. People from all over the country gathered in huge numbers to witness the bride and groom leaving the white stone palace. The Tsarévna got into the carriage and waited to see what would happen to Iván Tsarévich. She thought to herself that the horse would race him against the winds, and she could already picture his bones scattered across the open fields.

Iván Tsarévich went up to the horse, laid his hand on its back, put his foot into the stirrup, and the magical horse stood there as though he were made of stone, and never pricked an ear. The Tsarévich mounted it, and the horse bowed deep to the earth. Then his twelve chains were taken off. And he stood with a heavy even tread, whilst the sweat ran down his back in streams.

Iván Tsarévich approached the horse, placed his hand on its back, put his foot in the stirrup, and the magical horse stood still as if carved from stone, not even flicking an ear. The Tsarévich got on, and the horse lowered itself to the ground. Then his twelve chains were removed. He stood with a steady, heavy gait, while sweat streamed down his back.

“What a hero he is! What enormous strength!” all the people said as Iván Tsarévich paced by.

“What a hero he is! What incredible strength!” everyone said as Iván Tsarévich walked by.

So the bride and the bridegroom were betrothed, and went hand-in-hand out of the church.

So the bride and groom were engaged and walked out of the church hand in hand.

The Tsarévna still wanted to test her husband’s strength, and squeezed his hand, but she squeezed so hard that he could not stand it, and his blood mounted to his head, and his eyes almost fell out of their sockets. “That’s the manner of hero you are!” she thought. “Your man, Katomá Oaken-cap, has deceived me finely. But I shall soon be even with him.”

The Tsarévna still wanted to test her husband’s strength, so she squeezed his hand, but she squeezed so hard that he couldn’t take it, and blood rushed to his head, making his eyes nearly pop out of their sockets. “That’s the kind of hero you are!” she thought. “Your man, Katomá Oaken-cap, has tricked me well. But I’ll get my revenge soon.”

Anna Tsarévna the Fair lived with her God-sent husband as a good wife should, and always listened to his words. But she was ever thinking how she might destroy Katomá. If she knew that, she could very easily dispose of the Tsarévich. But, however many slanders she might think of to tell him, Iván Tsarévich never believed her, but held Katomá fast.

Anna Tsarévna the Fair lived with her husband, who was sent by God, just as a good wife should, and always paid attention to what he said. But she was constantly thinking of ways to get rid of Katomá. If she figured that out, she could easily deal with the Tsarévich. However many lies she tried to come up with to tell him, Iván Tsarévich never believed her and kept holding on to Katomá.

One year later he said to his wife: “Dear wife, beautiful Tsarévna, I should like to go home with you.”

One year later, he said to his wife, “Dear wife, beautiful Tsarévna, I would like to go home with you.”

326“Yes, we will go together. I have long wished to see your kingdom.”

326“Yes, we'll go together. I've wanted to see your kingdom for a long time.”

So they set out, and Katomá sat behind the coachman. As they drove out Iván Tsarévich dozed off.

So they set out, and Katomá sat behind the driver. As they drove off, Iván Tsarévich fell asleep.

Then Anna the Fair suddenly roused him from his sleep and complained. “Listen, Iván Tsarévich: you are always asleep and notice nothing. Katomá will not obey me, but is purposely taking the horses over all the cobbles and into all the ditches, as if he wanted to destroy us. I spoke to him very gently, but he only laughs at me. I will not go on living if you do not punish him!”

Then Anna the Fair suddenly woke him from his sleep and complained, “Listen, Iván Tsarévich: you’re always asleep and notice nothing. Katomá won’t obey me, and he’s deliberately taking the horses over all the cobbles and into all the ditches, as if he wants to ruin us. I talked to him very gently, but he just laughs at me. I can’t go on living if you don’t punish him!”

Iván Tsarévich was drowsy, and very angry with Katomá, and said to the king’s daughter: “Do with him as you will.”

Iván Tsarévich was feeling sleepy and really upset with Katomá, and he said to the king’s daughter, “Do whatever you want with him.”

So the king’s daughter at once made her servants cut off Katomá’s legs. He submitted to his torturers and thought: “If I must suffer, still the Tsarévich will soon learn something of what trouble is.”

So the king’s daughter immediately had her servants cut off Katomá’s legs. He endured the pain and thought, “If I have to suffer, the Tsarévich will soon find out what trouble really is.”

His two legs were cut off: the Tsarévna looked round and noticed a lofty stump at the edge of the road. She bade her servants set Katomá on it. And as to the Tsarévich, she tied him to a rope behind the carriage, and so returned to her own kingdom. Katomá sat on his tree stem and wept bitter tears.

His two legs were cut off; the Princess looked around and saw a tall stump at the edge of the road. She ordered her servants to help Katomá onto it. As for the Prince, she tied him to a rope behind the carriage and returned to her own kingdom. Katomá sat on his stump and cried bitterly.

“Farewell, Iván Tsarévich: forget me not!”

“Goodbye, Iván Tsarévich: don’t forget me!”

Iván Tsarévich had to leap behind the carriage, and knew very well that he had made a mistake, but it could not be cured.

Iván Tsarévich had to jump behind the carriage, and he knew very well that he had messed up, but there was no way to fix it.

When Anna the Fair had again reached her kingdom the Tsarévich had to mind the cows. Every morning he drove them into the open field, and every evening drove them back into the royal courtyard; and the Tsarévna sat on the balcony and saw that none of the cows was missing. Iván Tsarévich had to count the cows and to stable them all, and to give the last one a 327kiss under its tail. The cow knew what was expected of her, and remained standing at the door and lifted her tail up.

When Anna the Fair returned to her kingdom, the Tsarevich had to take care of the cows. Every morning, he took them out to the open field, and every evening, he brought them back to the royal courtyard. The Tsarevna sat on the balcony, making sure none of the cows were missing. Ivan Tsarevich had to count the cows, put them in their stalls, and give the last one a 327kiss under its tail. The cow knew what was expected of her, so she stood at the door and lifted her tail.

Katomá all day long sat on his tree-stump without meat or drink, but could not descend, and he thought: “I must die of hunger.” But near by there was a thick forest, and there a knight lived who was blind but very strong. This knight used to scent the animals which ran by, run after them and catch them, not minding whether it were a rabbit, or fox, or a bear. He could roast them for lunch. And he could run so fast, faster than any animal that leaps. One day a fox came by, and the knight heard him and ran after him. The fox ran up to the tree on which Katomá sat, and turned round there. In his haste the blind man struck the tree so hard with his forehead that it fell out with its roots. Katomá tumbled down and asked: “Who are you?”

Katomá sat all day on his tree stump without food or drink, but he couldn't climb down, and he thought, "I'm going to starve." Nearby, there was a thick forest where a knight lived who was blind but very strong. This knight could smell the animals that passed by, chase after them, and catch them, whether it was a rabbit, a fox, or a bear. He could roast them for lunch and ran faster than any animal. One day, a fox came by, and the knight heard it and chased after it. The fox ran up to the tree where Katomá sat and turned around. In his rush, the blind man hit the tree so hard with his forehead that it uprooted. Katomá fell down and asked, "Who are you?"

“I am the blind knight, and for three years I have lived in the wood, feeding myself on the animals I can catch and bake on my fire; otherwise I should have died of hunger.”

“I am the blind knight, and for three years I have lived in the woods, surviving on the animals I can catch and cook over my fire; otherwise, I would have starved.”

“Were you blind from birth?”

“Were you born blind?”

“No; Anna the Fair put my eyes out.”

“No; Anna the Fair blinded me.”

“Brother!” said Katomá, “she also cut off my legs, both of them.”

“Brother!” said Katomá, “she also chopped off my legs, both of them.”

So the two knights decided they would live together and aid each other.

So the two knights decided to live together and support each other.

The blind man said to Katomá, “Sit on my back and show me the way: I will serve you with my feet and you me with your eyes.” The blind man lifted Katomá up, and the legless man cried out, “Left; right; straight on!” So for a long while they lived in the wood and used to catch rabbits, foxes and bears for their food.

The blind man said to Katomá, “Get on my back and show me the way: I’ll take care of you with my feet, and you’ll help me with your eyes.” The blind man picked up Katomá, and the legless man shouted, “Left; right; straight ahead!” For a long time, they lived in the woods and caught rabbits, foxes, and bears for food.

One day Katomá said: “Why should we live alone here? I am told that there is in the town a rich merchant 328and his daughter. She, they say, is indescribably kind towards the poor men and cripples, and gives them alms with her own hands. Brother, we must carry her off. She shall live with us as the mistress of the house.”

One day, Katomá said, “Why should we live here all by ourselves? I’ve heard there’s a wealthy merchant in town and his daughter. They say she’s incredibly kind to poor people and disabled folks, giving them charity with her own hands. Brother, we should take her with us. She’ll live with us as the lady of the house.”

So the blind man took a barrow, put the legless knight into it, and ran him into the town, up to the merchant’s house. When the daughter looked out of the window she instantly rushed out in order to give them alms. She came to Katomá and said, “Take this as God’s blessing!”

So the blind man grabbed a cart, put the legless knight in it, and wheeled him into town, right up to the merchant’s house. When the daughter saw them from the window, she immediately ran outside to give them some charity. She approached Katomá and said, “Take this as God’s blessing!”

He accepted her gift and laid hold of her hand, dragged her into the barrow, and cried out to the blind man, who ran away so fast, faster than any horses could overtake him. It was all in vain for the merchant to try to overtake the two knights. The knights brought the merchant’s daughter to their izbá[60] in the wood and said: “Stay with us as our sister, and become the mistress of the house. We poor folk have no one to cook our food or to do the washing. God will not desert you therefor.”

He took her gift and grabbed her hand, pulled her into the barrow, and shouted to the blind man, who ran away so quickly, faster than any horses could catch him. It was pointless for the merchant to try to catch up with the two knights. The knights brought the merchant’s daughter to their izbá[60] in the woods and said, “Stay with us as our sister, and be the lady of the house. We poor folks have no one to cook our food or do the laundry. God won’t abandon you for that.”

So the merchant’s daughter remained with them, and the two knights honoured and loved her as though she were their own sister. Sometimes they went a-hunting, and then the sister remained alone in the house looking after the domestic service, cooking the food and doing the washing. But one day Bába Yagá with the bony legs came into the hut and sucked the blood out of the fair maiden’s breast. And whenever the two knights went away on the chase, Bába Yagá came back, so that very soon the merchant’s fair daughter became thin and feeble. But the blind man did not notice: only Katomá noticed that something had gone wrong, so he told his companion, and both asked their sister what was the cause.

So the merchant's daughter stayed with them, and the two knights treated her with love and respect as if she were their own sister. Sometimes they went hunting, and during those times, their sister would remain alone at home, taking care of the household chores, cooking meals, and doing the laundry. One day, though, Bába Yagá with her bony legs came into the hut and drained the blood from the young woman's breast. Whenever the two knights went off to hunt, Bába Yagá would return, and soon enough, the merchant’s beautiful daughter grew weak and frail. But the blind man didn't notice anything peculiar; only Katomá realized that something was wrong, so he mentioned it to his companion, and both of them asked their sister what was going on.

Bába Yagá had forbidden her to tell them anything about it; she was therefore much too frightened for a 329long time to tell them what was her trouble. But at last they persuaded her, and she told them: “Every time when you go out on the chase an ancient hag comes into the hut. She has an evil face and long grey hairs. She hangs her head down over me and sucks my white breast.”

Bába Yagá had told her not to say anything about it; so she was really too scared for a long time to share her trouble. But eventually, they convinced her, and she said: “Every time you go out hunting, this creepy old woman comes into the hut. She has a wicked face and long gray hair. She leans over me and sucks my white breast.”

“Oh,” said the blind man, “that is the Bába Yagá! Wait a little bit. We must deal with her in her own fashion. To-morrow we must not go hunting: we will try to catch her in the house and to capture her.”

“Oh,” said the blind man, “that’s Bába Yagá! Hold on a moment. We need to handle her in her own way. Tomorrow, we shouldn’t go hunting; we’ll attempt to catch her at her house and capture her.”

Next morning both of them went out. “Creep under the bench,” said the blind man to Katomá, and sit still. “I will go into the courtyard, and wait under the window. And you, Sister, sit down. If Bába Yagá comes, whilst you are combing her hair weave a part of her hair and hang the knot on to the window. I will then seize her by her grey tresses,” It was said and done. The blind man seized Bába Yagá by her grey tresses, and cried out, “Ho, Katomá! come out and hold the evil hag till I get into the hut.”

The next morning, both of them went out. “Crawl under the bench,” the blind man told Katomá, “and stay quiet. I’ll go into the courtyard and wait under the window. And you, Sister, sit down. If Bába Yagá comes while you’re combing her hair, weave a part of her hair and hang the knot on the window. I’ll then grab her by her gray locks.” It was said and done. The blind man grabbed Bába Yagá by her gray hair and shouted, “Hey, Katomá! come out and hold the wicked witch until I can get into the hut.”

Bába Yagá heard it, and she wanted to lift her head and leap away, but she was unable. She tore and grumbled, but it was no good. Katomá crept out from the bank and turned round on her, threw himself on her life a mountain of iron. He strangled her until the heavens appeared to her as small as a sheepskin.

Bába Yagá heard it and wanted to lift her head and jump away, but she couldn’t. She struggled and complained, but it didn’t help. Katomá crept out from the bank, turned on her, and threw himself on her like a mountain of iron. He strangled her until the heavens seemed as small as a sheepskin.

The blind man sprang out of the hut and said: “We must build a big faggot-heap and burn the old hag and scatter her ashes to the four winds.”

The blind man jumped out of the hut and said: “We need to gather a large pile of sticks, burn the old woman, and scatter her ashes to the winds.”

Bába Yagá besought them: “Father, doveling, forgive me. Whatever you will I will do!”

Bába Yagá pleaded with them: “Father, little dove, forgive me. I will do whatever you want!”

“Very well, ancient witch,” said the knights, “show us the well with the waters of Life and Death.”

“Alright, ancient witch,” said the knights, “show us the well with the waters of Life and Death.”

“If you will only not lay me low, I will show it you.”

“If you just don’t bring me down, I will show it to you.”

Then Katomá mounted the blind man’s back and he 330took Bába Yagá by her hair. So they fared into the deepest part of the slumberous forest, and she there showed them a well and said: “This is the healing water that renders life.”

Then Katomá climbed onto the blind man's back and grabbed Bába Yagá by her hair. So they ventured into the deepest part of the quiet forest, where she showed them a well and said, “This is the healing water that brings life.”

“Take care, Katomá, do not make a mistake. If she deceives us this time we may not be able to repair it all our life long.”

“Take care, Katomá, don’t make a mistake. If she tricks us this time, we might not be able to fix it for the rest of our lives.”

So Katomá broke off a twig. It had hardly fallen into the water before it flamed up.

So Katomá snapped off a twig. It barely touched the water before it burst into flames.

“Ah! that was a further deceit of yours!”

“Ah! that was another trick of yours!”

So the two knights made ready to throw Bába Yagá into the fiery brook. But she still prayed for mercy as before, and swore a great oath she would not deceive any more.

So the two knights got ready to toss Bába Yagá into the fiery brook. But she continued to plead for mercy as before, and took a huge oath that she would not deceive anyone again.

“Really and truly I will show you the right water!”

“Honestly, I will show you the right water!”

So the two knights were ready once more to adventure it, and Bába Yagá took them to another well. Katomá broke off a dry twig from the tree and threw it into the well. The twig had hardly fallen into the water before it sprouted up and became green and blue. “This water is right,” said Katomá, so the blind man washed his eyes and could at once see. And he put the cripple into the water, and his legs grew on to him.

So the two knights were ready to embark on another adventure, and Bába Yagá led them to another well. Katomá broke off a dry twig from the tree and tossed it into the well. The twig had barely touched the water before it sprouted and turned green and blue. “This water is good,” said Katomá, so the blind man washed his eyes and could see immediately. He then put the cripple into the water, and his legs grew back.

Then they were both very glad, and said, “Now we are healthy, we will again talk of our own rights; but we must first settle our account with Bába Yagá. If we now forgive her, we shall get no good thereby, for she will strive ever against us all her life.” So they took her back to the fiery brook and threw her into it, and she was burned to death.

Then they were both really happy and said, “Now that we’re healthy, we can talk about our own rights again; but first, we need to settle things with Bába Yagá. If we just forgive her now, it won’t do us any good because she’ll keep fighting against us for the rest of her life.” So, they took her back to the fiery brook and threw her into it, and she was burned to death.

Katomá then married the merchant’s daughter, and all three went back into the kingdom of Anna Tsarévna the Fair to free Iván Tsarévich. They went into the capital, and there he met them with his herd of cows.

Katomá then married the merchant’s daughter, and all three went back to the kingdom of Anna Tsarévna the Fair to rescue Iván Tsarévich. They entered the capital, where he met them with his herd of cows.

“Stay, herd,” said Katomá, “whither are you driving the cattle?”

“Wait, herd,” said Katomá, “where are you taking the cattle?”

331“Into the Queen’s courtyard; the Tsarévna counts them every day to see whether all the cows have come home.”

331“Into the Queen’s courtyard; the princess counts them every day to make sure all the cows are back.”

“Herd, put on my clothes; I will put on yours and will drive the cows home.”

“Herd, put on my clothes; I’ll wear yours and take the cows home.”

“No, brother, that will never do. Should the Tsarévna notice it, I should suffer.”

“No, brother, that won’t work. If the Princess sees it, I’ll be in trouble.”

“Fear nothing; nothing will happen, you will come by no harm; Katomá is your surety.”

“Don’t be afraid; nothing will happen, you won’t get hurt; Katomá has got your back.”

Iván sighed: “O good man! if only he were here I should not be herding cows.”

Iván sighed, “Oh good man! If only he were here, I wouldn’t be herding cows.”

Then Katomá showed himself who he was, and the Tsarévich embraced him tenderly and wept bitterly. “I never expected I should see you any more!”

Then Katomá revealed who he was, and the Tsarévich hugged him tightly and cried uncontrollably. “I never thought I would see you again!”

So they changed clothes, and Katomá drove the cows into the royal courtyard. Anna Tsarévna came out on to her balcony and counted the cattle. Then she commanded to take them all into the stable. All the cows went into the stable: only the last stayed behind and raised her tail. Katomá sprang up at her and cried out, “Wretched animal! why are you stopping here?” So he gripped and snatched the tail so mightily that the entire skin remained in his hand.

So they changed clothes, and Katomá drove the cows into the royal courtyard. Anna Tsarévna came out onto her balcony and counted the cattle. Then she ordered them all to be taken into the stable. All the cows went into the stable; only the last one stayed behind and raised her tail. Katomá jumped at her and shouted, “Wretched animal! Why are you stopping here?” He grabbed the tail so forcefully that the entire skin came off in his hand.

When Anna Tsarévna saw this she cried out aloud, “What is that wretched herdsman doing? Lay hold of him and bring him to me.”

When Anna Tsarévna saw this, she shouted, "What is that miserable herdsman doing? Grab him and bring him to me."

So the attendants laid hold on Katomá and dragged him into the castle. Katomá suffered it without resistence and relied on his strength.

So the attendants grabbed Katomá and pulled him into the castle. Katomá endured it without resistance and depended on his strength.

He was taken up to the Tsarévna, who looked at him and said, “Who are you?”

He was brought before the Tsarévna, who looked at him and asked, “Who are you?”

“I am Katomá, whose legs you once cut off and then set on a tree trunk.”

“I am Katomá, the one whose legs you once cut off and then placed on a tree trunk.”

Then the Tsarévna thought, “If he can get his legs back, I can do no more against him.” And she asked for forgiveness from him and the Tsarévich. She repented 332of her sins and swore an oath that she would ever love Iván Tsarévich and obey him in all things.

Then the princess thought, “If he can get his legs back, there's nothing more I can do against him.” And she asked for forgiveness from him and the prince. She regretted her actions and promised that she would always love Iván the prince and obey him in everything.

Iván Tsarévich forgave her, and forthwith they lived in peace and unison. The knight who was once blind stayed by them. But Katomá went away with his wife to the rich merchant and abode in his house.

Iván Tsarévich forgave her, and right away they lived in peace and harmony. The knight who was once blind stayed with them. But Katomá left with his wife to the wealthy merchant's house and settled there.

333

A CURE FOR STORY-TELLING

There was once a porter in the world: he had a wife who was passionately fond of stories, and she would only let people come and visit her who could tell stories. Well, as you may understand, this was rather costly to the husband. So he began to think, “How can I cure her of this undesirable habit?”

There was once a porter in the world: he had a wife who was really into stories, and she would only allow people to visit her if they could tell stories. Well, as you can imagine, this was pretty expensive for the husband. So he started to think, “How can I get her to stop this annoying habit?”

Well, one day in the winter, late at night, an old man came in frozen to atoms, and he asked to be allowed to stop the night. So the husband ran out to him and said, “Can you tell tales?”

Well, one winter night, an old man came in completely frozen, and he asked if he could stay the night. So the husband rushed out to him and said, “Can you tell stories?”

Then the peasant saw that there was no help for it, as he was simply freezing with cold, and said, “I have an idea: will you tell stories for a long time?”

Then the peasant realized he had no choice, as he was freezing from the cold, and said, “I have an idea: can you tell stories for a while?”

“Yes, all night long.”

“Yes, all night.”

“Capital: come in!”

"Capital: come on in!"

So he led the guest in.

So he brought the guest inside.

Then the husband said, “Now, my wife, here is a peasant who has promised to tell stories all night long, on the condition that you are not to make any remarks or interruptions.”

Then the husband said, “Now, my wife, here’s a peasant who has promised to tell stories all night long, as long as you don’t make any comments or interruptions.”

“Yes,” said the guest; “no remarks, or else I shall not open my mouth.”

“Yes,” said the guest. “No comments, or I won’t say a word.”

So they had supper and lay down to sleep, and the peasant began—

So they had dinner and went to bed, and the peasant started—

“There was an owl flying across a garden, and it sat over a well and sipped the water.
“There was an owl flying across a garden, and it sat over a well and sipped the water.
334“There was an owl flying across a garden, and it sat over a well and sipped the water.
“There was an owl flying across a garden, and it sat over a well and sipped the water.”

And he went on telling the same thing over and over again—

And he kept repeating the same thing over and over again—

“There was an owl flying across a garden, and it sat over a well and sipped the water.”

So the mistress went on listening, and at last interrupted: “What sort of a tale is this? Why, it is a mere repetition.”

So the mistress kept listening and finally interrupted: “What kind of story is this? It’s just a repetition.”

“Why do you interrupt me? I told you you must not make any exclamations: this is the preface of the tale, and there comes another after it.”

“Why are you interrupting me? I told you that you need to keep your comments to yourself: this is the introduction to the story, and there's another one after this.”

Then the man, after hearing this, could not help leaping up from the bench and whipping his wife.

Then the man, after hearing this, couldn't help jumping up from the bench and hitting his wife.

“You were told not to make any interruptions, and you will not let him end his story.”

“You were told not to interrupt, and you won’t let him finish his story.”

So he set on beating, beating, whipping, slippering, basting her, until the wife at the end hated stories, and was in despair ever afterwards at the sound of them.

So he kept hitting, whipping, slapping, and punishing her until the wife ended up hating stories and was filled with despair every time she heard them afterwards.

335

NOTES

Alyósha Popóvich. One of the great knights at the court of Prince Vladímir. He was an effeminate kind of person and perhaps one who rather incited others to effort by his jibes than by his prowess. He is always given the uncomplimentary soubriquet of the ‘Mocker of Women.’ His principal heroic episode is told in the prose ballad in this book entitled ‘Alyósha Popóvich.’

Alyósha Popóvich. One of the great knights at Prince Vladímir's court. He had a somewhat effeminate demeanor and probably motivated others more through his teasing than his skills in battle. He's often referred to by the unflattering nickname, the ‘Mocker of Women.’ His main heroic adventure is recounted in the prose ballad in this book titled ‘Alyósha Popóvich.’

Angey, Tsar. Filuyán is a fabulous city found in the cantations and mystical rites of the Russian peasants. It is, however, probably derived from the Greek Θύλη.

Angey, Tsar. Filuyán is an incredible city that exists in the songs and magical rituals of Russian peasants. However, it likely comes from the Greek Thule.

Bába Yagá. In Professor Sypherd’s studies on Chaucer’s House of Fame, Chaucer Society, 1904, a most valuable note will be found on revolving houses. It will be seen that the legend is cognate with magic wheels that revolve at great speed, or turn on wheels emitting flame and poison. The nearest analogy quoted is the whirling rampart in the Mael Duinn, but the Russian legend is evidently related and not derived.

Bába Yagá. In Professor Sypherd’s studies on Chaucer’s House of Fame, Chaucer Society, 1904, there is a very useful note about revolving houses. It shows that the legend is linked to magical wheels that spin quickly or rotate on wheels that spew fire and poison. The closest comparison mentioned is the whirling rampart in the Mael Duinn, but the Russian legend is clearly related and not derived from it.

Bogatýr. The bogatýr is the Russian Knight, but is absolutely unlike any Western romantic notion. He is a person of magical power and gigantic stature and prowess. Some of the bogatyrí are decidedly demi-gods; others more decisively human; but they all have some superhuman, it may be said inhuman, touch. The derivation of the word has been very much in dispute. The characteristic thing to note is that the word is only found in Russian, and in no other Slavonic language, and is almost certainly of Tatar origin, the original form being something like Bagadur. The Sanskrit derivation which is attempted of Baghadhara seems scarcely probable. Goryáyev’s dictionary states that the original meaning was a company-commander of the Tatars. 336If so, bogatýr is probably a corruption (through bog God and bogat rich) of the form buĭtur, found in the Slóvo, which is certainly cognate with the Turanian root buĭ, to command. v. notes in my edition of Igor.

Bogatýr. The bogatýr is the Russian knight, but he is completely different from any romantic idea in the West. He possesses magical powers and has a massive build and incredible strength. Some of the bogatýrí are definitely demi-gods; others are more clearly human; but they all have a superhuman, or perhaps even inhuman, quality. The origin of the word has been debated extensively. It's important to note that the term is only present in Russian, and not in any other Slavic language, and it likely comes from Tatar, with the original form resembling Bagadur. The suggested Sanskrit origin of Baghadhara seems unlikely. Goryáyev’s dictionary indicates that the original meaning was a company commander among the Tatars. 336 If this is the case, bogatýr is probably a variation (influenced by bog for God and bogat for rich) of the form buĭtur, which can be found in the Slóvo and is certainly related to the Turanian root buĭ, meaning to command. v. notes in my edition of Igor.

Bryánsk. Bryánsk in the Province of Orél contains wonderful woods which were in ancient times impenetrable, and became the legendary home of magic, and of weird happenings. The Aspen tree is always associated in Russian folk-lore with magic and wizardry; it is also said that Judas hanged himself on this tree.

Bryansk. Bryansk in the Oryol Province has amazing forests that were once impossible to navigate and became the legendary site of magic and strange events. The aspen tree is always linked to magic and wizardry in Russian folklore; it's also said that Judas hung himself from this tree.

Chernígov. An ancient city of Russia on the Dniepr, a little higher up than Kíev.

Chernígov. An old city in Russia located on the Dnieper River, a bit north of Kyiv.

Christ. As, in German folk-lore, the legends of Christ walking the earth with His disciples are very frequent and characteristic. There is a touch of friendly familiarity in this presentation which does not involve the least irreverence, but adds a touch of sarcastic humour which the Germans lack.

Christ. In German folklore, the stories of Christ walking the earth with His disciples are quite common and distinctive. This portrayal has a sense of friendly familiarity that doesn’t come across as disrespectful; instead, it adds a hint of sarcastic humor that the Germans often miss.

The Brother of Christ. For the punishment of the old man who grumbled at the good things of earth there is a surprisingly close analogy in Dante’s Inferno, canto vii.

The Brother of Christ. For the punishment of the old man who complained about the good things of the earth, there is a surprisingly close analogy in Dante’s Inferno, canto vii.

They say we fit in the mud; We were sad.
In the sweet air that brightens with the sun,
Carrying inside, we were lazy:
Or c’ attristiam nella bellezza nera.
“Sunk in the slime they utter: ‘Loth were we,
In sweet air sullen, which the sun makes glad,
Our souls besmirched with dull reluctancy:
Now in this black morass, our hearts are sad.’”

Chufil-Filyushka. Both these names are adaptations of the Greek Θεόφιλος.

Chufil-Filyushka. Both of these names are adaptations of the Greek Theophilus.

337

The Crystal Apple and the Silver Saucer

There is a strong Celtic flavour about this episode. Cf. The Twa Sisters o’ Binnorie.

There’s a distinct Celtic vibe in this episode. See The Twa Sisters o’ Binnorie.

Ho’s ta’en three locks o’ her yellow hair
(Binnorie, oh Binnorie),
And wi’ them strung his harp sae rare
By the bonny mill-dams of Binnorie.
And sune the harp sang loud and clear
(Binnorie, oh Binnorie),
Fareweel my father, and mother dear!
By the bonny mill-dams of Binnorie.
And then, as plain as plain could be,
(Binnorie, oh Binnorie),
There sits my sister wha drowned me!
By the bonny mill-dams o’ Binnorie.

In this story the Russian of the words sung by the piper is also in Russian ballad metre.

In this story, the Russian lyrics sung by the piper are also in the style of Russian ballad meter.

Danílo the Unfortunate. This is a prose version of a ballad and contains a very full account of this legend. The old hag whom Danílo meets on the way is elsewhere called the Wise Woman of Kíev, an old witch with the ugly qualities generally assigned.

Danílo the Unfortunate. This is a prose version of a ballad and contains a detailed account of this legend. The old hag that Danílo encounters on his journey is also known as the Wise Woman of Kíev, an old witch with the typical ugly traits associated with such characters.

Death. Death is feminine in Russian and occurs all through the folk-lore as the visible figure of a skeleton whom they met by the way on the roadsides, and who may be cheated of her prey or dealt with like any other demon.

Death. In Russian, Death is referred to as feminine and appears throughout folklore as a visible figure of a skeleton encountered along the roads, who can be outsmarted or treated like any other demon.

Dobrýnya Nikítich. One of the great figures at the legendary court of Prince Vladímir. He was a dragon-slayer, but his principal employment was as ambassador.

Dobrýnya Nikítich. One of the prominent figures at the legendary court of Prince Vladímir. He was a dragon-slayer, but his main role was as an ambassador.

338

The Dream. Notes

The izbá, or hut, always has a dvor or courtyard, access to which is gained through double gates as well as through a postern. Often the hut is raised by a flight of steps from the level of the courtyard.

The izbá, or hut, always has a dvor or courtyard, which you can enter through double gates as well as through a side gate. The hut is often elevated by a set of steps from the level of the courtyard.

The izbá may have a cooling room in which to rest, so as to avoid the sudden change of air from the heated inner room; it is also a living room in the summer. Outside the dvor against the fence there is a bench (lávka), on which the family sits in the summer. The hut is made of logs, the fence of boards.

The izbá might have a cooling room to relax in, preventing a sudden change in temperature from the warm inner room; it also serves as a living room during the summer. Outside the dvor by the fence, there's a bench (lávka) where the family enjoys sitting in the summer. The hut is built from logs, and the fence is made of boards.

Between the rafters and the sloped roof is the loft (cherdák), into which a ladder leads.

Between the rafters and the sloped roof is the loft (cherdák), into which a ladder leads.

Inside the hut is that essential and central feature of Russian peasant life, the stove, which occupies one side of a wall. In front against it three long implements stand, the poker, broom and shovel. The oven rests on a brick or tile foundation, about eighteen inches high, with a semicircular hollow space below. The top of the stove is used for a sleeping bench (poláty) for the old folk or the honoured guest. In larger houses there may be a lezhán’ka or heating stove, used as a sleeping sofa.

Inside the hut is the essential and central feature of Russian peasant life, the stove, which takes up one side of a wall. In front of it, three long tools are lined up: the poker, broom, and shovel. The oven sits on a brick or tile base, about eighteen inches high, with a semicircular hollow space underneath. The top of the stove serves as a sleeping bench (poláty) for the elders or the honored guest. In larger homes, there may be a lezhán’ka or heating stove that doubles as a sleeping sofa.

The bath-house is separate from the hut, and contains a flight of steps for different degrees of heat, obtained from white-hot stones on which water is flung. This is only found in better-class houses. In villages there is a general bath-house to which the peasants go once a week.

The bathhouse is separate from the hut and has a set of steps for different levels of heat, generated by white-hot stones onto which water is thrown. This is only found in higher-quality homes. In villages, there is a communal bathhouse that the peasants visit once a week.

Every corner in the izbá has its particular name. There is the great corner, where the Ikon stands, the upper corner near the door, and the stove corner opposite to the doors of the stove.

Every corner in the izbá has its specific name. There's the great corner, where the Ikon is located, the upper corner by the door, and the stove corner across from the stove doors.

The fence is made of boards or sticks or stumps.

The fence is made of planks, posts, or logs.

Long thin laths are stuck on to an iron spike, and lit; a pail of water is placed below into which the cinders fall; these lamps must be renewed as they burn down, and the charred ends swept up.

Long, thin strips of wood are attached to an iron spike and lit. A bucket of water is placed underneath to catch the falling cinders; these lamps need to be replaced as they burn down, and the burnt ends must be cleaned up.

Up to very recent times, patriarchal usages obtained through Russia, and married sons resided in the father’s house.

Up until very recently, patriarchal traditions were common in Russia, and married sons lived in their father's house.

This particular story portrays some of the personifications and allegorizings of the common acts of life; all of which have their appropriate blessing or grace. There are a number of tales of 339the curse attendant on the neglect of these duties, e.g. The Devil in the Dough-pan.

This story illustrates some of the personifications and allegories of everyday life; each has its own blessing or grace. There are several stories about the curse that comes from neglecting these responsibilities, such as The Devil in the Dough-pan.

An example of the invocations is given in a note to The Midnight Dance.

An example of the invocations is provided in a note to The Midnight Dance.

Duke. i.e. a translation of voyevodá, which is again a translation of the High-German Herzog, which again is derived from the Latin Dux, meaning the leader of an army, not a mere title.

Duke. That is a translation of voyevodá, which is itself a translation of the High German Herzog, which comes from the Latin Dux, meaning the leader of an army, not just a title.

Egóri Khrábry. Egori the Brave. Is the Russian counterpart for St. George the Dragon-slayer.

Egóri Khrábry. Egori the Brave. Is the Russian equivalent for St. George the Dragon-slayer.

Elijah the Prophet and St. Nicholas. Perún was the God of Thunder in pagan Slavdom, and his attributes have been transferred to Elijah who is represented as driven up to Heaven in a fiery chariot darting fiery rays, drawn by four winged horses, and surrounded by clouds and flames; a tale which copied the biblical account of Elijah’s end. On earth the noise of the wheels is called thunder. In Nóvgorod there were one or two churches to St. Elijah of the Drought, and St. Elijah of the Rain, to be consulted as occasion required. The name-days of these saints are December 6th and July 20th.

Elijah the Prophet and St. Nicholas. Perún was the God of Thunder in pagan Slavic beliefs, and his characteristics have been passed down to Elijah, who is depicted as taken up to Heaven in a fiery chariot shooting out blazing rays, pulled by four winged horses, and surrounded by clouds and flames; a story that mirrors the biblical account of Elijah’s departure. On earth, the sound of the wheels is referred to as thunder. In Nóvgorod, there were one or two churches dedicated to St. Elijah of the Drought and St. Elijah of the Rain, to be consulted as needed. The feast days of these saints are December 6th and July 20th.

Hawk. The hawk is one of the most common references in Russian folk-lore, and the reference to the clear-eyed hawk is one of the strongest metaphors. The crow is equally common, but is generally used as a malign being. In Russian folk-tale there is nothing incongruous in a man having as his sons a boy, a crow and a hawk or an eagle: or as in ‘Márya Morévna,’ where the marriage of Iván with a beautiful princess and of his two sisters with the eagle and the crow are all of them equally plausible.

Hawk. The hawk is one of the most common symbols in Russian folklore, and the reference to the sharp-eyed hawk stands as one of the strongest metaphors. The crow is also frequent but is generally seen as an evil figure. In Russian fairy tales, it’s perfectly normal for a man to have as his sons a boy, a crow, and a hawk or an eagle; as in ‘Márya Morévna,’ where the marriage of Iván to a beautiful princess and his two sisters to the eagle and the crow are all equally believable.

Ídolishche. One of the symbols of paganism in the early ballads of Russia. He is generally represented as a gluttonous monster; but in the ballad of the Realms of Copper, Silver, and Gold his name has been given too as a goblin. Goblins are very rare in Russian folk-lore; fairies seem to be non-existent.

Ídolishche. One of the symbols of paganism in the early ballads of Russia. He is usually depicted as a gluttonous monster; however, in the ballad of the Realms of Copper, Silver, and Gold, he is also referred to as a goblin. Goblins are quite rare in Russian folklore; fairies appear to be nonexistent.

340Ilyá Múromets. Ilyá Múromets is one of the heroes of the Kíev cycle; he derives his strength from mystical sources of Mother Earth, and his great feat is the slaying of the Nightingale Robber. He is intermediate between the ‘elder bogatyri,’ the earth-born Tirans, and the human champions of the legendary Court of Vladímir. He is always of popular origin and, as such, at variance with the semi-Scandinavian Court.

340Ilyá Múromets. Ilyá Múromets is one of the heroes from the Kíev legends; he gains his strength from mystical sources of Mother Earth, and his greatest achievement is defeating the Nightingale Robber. He stands between the ‘elder bogatyri,’ the earth-born Tirans, and the human champions of the legendary Court of Vladímir. He always comes from a popular background and, as such, contrasts with the semi-Scandinavian Court.

Iván Vasíl’evich. The Tsar Iván Vasíl’evich is a very popular figure in the Russian ballads; there are two of this name: Iván III. 1462–1505, and Iván the Terrible, 1533–1584. Both were very energetic rulers who enlarged the domain of Moscow and curbed the power of the territorial nobility.

Iván Vasíl’evich. Tsar Iván Vasíl’evich is a well-known figure in Russian ballads; there are two of this name: Iván III, 1462–1505, and Iván the Terrible, 1533–1584. Both were dynamic rulers who expanded the territory of Moscow and limited the power of the local nobility.

Midnight Dance. General Notes for this Story

The underworld is the home of magic. This charm, to be said by a soldier going to the wars, may be of interest.

The underworld is the realm of magic. This spell, meant to be recited by a soldier going off to battle, might be of interest.

“Beneath the sea, the sea of Khvalýnsk [the Caspian], there stands a house of bronze, and in that house of bronze the fiery serpent is enchained, and under the fiery serpent lies the seven pud key from the castle of the Prince, the Prince Vladímir, and in the princely castle, the castle of Vladímir, are laid the knightly trappings of the knights of Nóvgorod, of the youthful war-men.

“Underneath the sea, the sea of Khvalýnsk [the Caspian], there is a bronze house, and inside that bronze house, the fiery serpent is bound, and beneath the fiery serpent lies the seven pud key from the castle of Prince Vladímir, and in the princely castle, the castle of Vladímir, are stored the knightly gear of the knights of Nóvgorod, the young warriors.”

“On the broad Volga, on the steep-set banks, the princely swan swims from the Prince’s courtyard. I will capture that swan, I will seize it, I will grasp it. (I will say) ‘Thou, oh swan, fly to the sea of Khvalýnsk, peck the fiery snake to death, gain the seven pud key, the key from the earth of Prince Vladímir.’ In my power it is not to fly to the sea of Khvalýnsk; in my power it is not to peck to death the fiery snake; nor with my legs may I reach the seven pud key. There is on the sea, on the ocean, on the island of Buyán, the eldest brother of all the crows, and he will fly to the sea of Khvalýnsk, he will peck to death the fiery snake, he will gain the seven pud key; but the crow is held back by the evil witch of Kíev. In the standing wood, in the grey-clad forest, stands a little hut, not thatched, not wattled; and, in the little hut, lies the evil witch of Kíev. I will go to the standing forest, the dreamy wood, I will enter in at the hut of the evil witch of Kíev.

“On the wide Volga, by the steep banks, the princely swan swims away from the Prince’s courtyard. I will catch that swan, I will take it, I will hold onto it. (I will say) ‘You, oh swan, fly to the sea of Khvalýnsk, peck the fiery snake to death, and get the seven pud key, the key from the earth of Prince Vladímir.’ I cannot make it fly to the sea of Khvalýnsk; I cannot make it peck the fiery snake to death; nor can I reach the seven pud key. There is on the sea, on the ocean, on the island of Buyán, the oldest brother of all the crows, and he will fly to the sea of Khvalýnsk, he will peck the fiery snake to death, and he will get the seven pud key; but the crow is held back by the evil witch of Kíev. In the standing woods, in the grey forest, there is a little hut, not thatched, not made of woven branches; and in the little hut lies the evil witch of Kíev. I will go to the standing woods, the enchanting forest, and I will enter the hut of the evil witch of Kíev."

341“Thou, oh evil witch of Kíev, bid thy crow fly over the sea of Khvalýnsk, to the house of bronze; bid him peck the fiery snake, bid him gain the seven pud key. She was grim, and she clove to her crow, the evil witch of Kíev. In my old age I cannot roam to the sea, to the ocean, to the isle of Buyán, to the Black Crow. Do thou bid, by my enchanting words, the crow gain me the seven pud key.

341“You, oh wicked witch of Kíev, tell your crow to fly over the sea of Khvalýnsk, to the house of bronze; tell him to peck the fiery snake, tell him to get the seven pud key. She was grim, and she clung to her crow, the wicked witch of Kíev. In my old age, I can no longer travel to the sea, to the ocean, to the isle of Buyán, to the Black Crow. So, use my enchanting words to tell the crow to bring me the seven pud key.

“The crow has smitten the house of bronze, has pecked the fiery snake to death, has gained the seven pud key.

“The crow has struck the house of bronze, has pecked the fiery snake to death, has obtained the seven pud key."

“With that key I will unlock the princely castle, the castle of Vladímir, I will gain the knightly gear, the trappings of the knights of Nóvgorod, of the youthful war-men; and in that gear the arquebus cannot fell me, the shots cannot hit me, the warriors and champions, the hosts of Tatary and Kazán cannot hurt me.

“With that key, I will open the royal castle, the castle of Vladímir. I will acquire the knightly armor, the gear of the knights of Nóvgorod, the young warriors; and in that armor, the arquebus can’t bring me down, the bullets can’t hit me, and the soldiers and champions, the armies of Tatary and Kazán can’t harm me."

“I invoke the servant, a man, a fighter, in the host, who goeth to war with these my potent words.

“I call upon the servant, a man, a fighter, in the army, who goes to battle with these powerful words of mine.

“My words die down,
My deeds they crown.”

[Kazán was the last stronghold of the Tatars. It was stormed in 1549.]

[Kazán was the final stronghold of the Tatars. It was attacked in 1549.]

Buyán is a kind of fairy hill like the Tír n’an óg of the Irish folk-tales, the land of youth, and cannot probably be assigned to any physical geography. Most probably the mythical Isle of Buyán is the reminiscence of the Isle of Rügen. The whole of the Pomeranian coast from Lübeck to the Memel was, prior to its conquest by the Saxons and the Brandenburgers, a Slavonic district, and the Isle of Rügen, in especial, the promontory of Arcona, a seat of the most highly developed Slavonic pagan ritual: Saxo Grammaticus has conserved us full details. Considering the intimate association of the mysterious stone Alátyr (probably meaning amber) with Buyán: and the fact that Buyán is a Slav translation of the Old Slav name Ruyán, the wind-swept isle [cf. English rough, German rauh, etc.]; also taken the specific references in the magic charms in connection with the facts recorded by the Scandinavian chroniclers, there seems to be little doubt that the Isle of Buyán is a folk-tale shadow of the old place 342of Pagan pilgrimage, contaminated, of course, with other fantastic elements.

Buyán is a type of fairy hill similar to the Tír n’an óg from Irish folklore, the land of youth, and it probably can't be linked to any specific physical location. Most likely, the mythical Isle of Buyán is a memory of the Isle of Rügen. Before being conquered by the Saxons and Brandenburgers, the entire Pomeranian coast, from Lübeck to Memel, was a Slavic area, with the Isle of Rügen, in particular the promontory of Arcona, being a center for advanced Slavic pagan rituals: Saxo Grammaticus has provided detailed accounts of this. Considering the close connection between the mysterious stone Alátyr (likely meaning amber) and Buyán, along with the fact that Buyán is a Slavic translation of the Old Slavic name Ruyán, meaning the wind-swept isle [see English rough, German rauh, etc.], and taking into account the specific references in magic charms alongside the records made by Scandinavian chroniclers, there is little doubt that the Isle of Buyán is a folkloric representation of the old site of pagan pilgrimage, mixed, of course, with other fantastical elements.

Katomá. This is one of the marvellous servants whom fortunate princes possess in folk-lore. In Russian folk-tales they have magical attributes, and are often described by their caps, e.g. oaken-cap, blue-cap, etc.

Katomá. This is one of the amazing servants that lucky princes have in folklore. In Russian folk tales, they have magical qualities and are often identified by their hats, like oaken-cap, blue-cap, and so on.

Koshchéy the Deathless. The meaning of this name is very hard to determine. There are at least three disparate ideas involved. First of all the most ancient is that which occurs in the Word of Igor’s Armament, in which the word Koshchéy is used for a warrior of the hostile Pólovtsy; and, when Igor is said to be put on a Koshchéy saddle, it means he is taken into captivity. Hence the word koshchéy came to be used in Russian as meaning a slave, or a groom, originally a captive slave from the Pólovtsy who fought the Russians for over two hundred years. Consequently the word has a meaning in Russian folk-lore which has a widespread Aryan notion, that of a fearful Enchanter who lives in a mountain fastness far removed; runs away with the beautiful princess, and can only be slain by the valiant lover, going through unfordable streams, impenetrable forests and unpassable mountains, so as to catch hold of his soul which is contained in a casket, or in some other manner is always terribly enclosed. He takes this soul, which is as a rule lastly contained in an egg, up to the Monster’s palace, scrunches it in his hand, and the monster dies. Thirdly, the word became confused with kost’, bone, and so came to mean a skeleton or miser, and a wandering Jew. The epithet ‘deathless’ does not mean indestructible, but that he can only be slain in an extraordinary manner and will not die in a natural way.

Koshchéy the Deathless. The meaning of this name is very difficult to define. There are at least three different ideas involved. First, the oldest interpretation comes from the Word of Igor’s Armament, where the word Koshchéy refers to a warrior of the enemy Pólovtsy; when it’s said that Igor is placed on a Koshchéy saddle, it means he’s taken captive. As a result, the word koshchéy became associated in Russian with meanings like slave or groom, originally a captive slave from the Pólovtsy who fought the Russians for over two hundred years. Consequently, in Russian folklore, the word also relates to a widespread Aryan concept of a fearsome Enchanter who lives in a remote mountain stronghold; he kidnaps a beautiful princess and can only be killed by a brave hero who must travel through impassable rivers, dense forests, and unscalable mountains to retrieve his soul, which is usually locked away in a casket or otherwise highly protected. He takes this soul, which is often ultimately contained in an egg, to the Monster’s palace, crushes it in his hand, and the monster dies. Lastly, the word became mixed up with kost’, meaning bone, and came to represent a skeleton or miser, akin to a wandering Jew. The title ‘deathless’ doesn’t mean indestructible; rather, it implies that he can only be killed in a unique way and won’t die of natural causes.

Kutúzovo. The Kutúzovy are one of the most ancient of Russian families; this particular village from which they derive their name must be somewhere on the trade route of the Dniepr.

Kutúzovo. The Kutúzov family is one of the oldest in Russia; this village that bears their name must be located along the trade route of the Dniepr.

Kvas. A liquid made from various kinds of flour and fermented with sour milk to which is added malt or yeast.

Kvas. A drink made from different types of flour and fermented with sour milk, to which malt or yeast is added.

343Name-day. The day of the patron Saint. In Russia Saints’ days are kept in place of birthdays.

343Name-day. The day of the patron saint. In Russia, saints' days are celebrated instead of birthdays.

Na-úm. In this Russian name the two vowels are to be sounded separately, Na-úm.

Na-úm. In this Russian name, the two vowels should be pronounced separately, Na-úm.

Nightingale Robber. His patronymics are Rakhmánovich, Odikhmantovich, Rakhmánya, all of them very difficult of definition or explanation.

Nightingale Robber. His last names are Rakhmánovich, Odikhmantovich, and Rakhmánya, all of which are quite hard to define or explain.

Nightingale Robber. Ilyá Múromet’s conquest of the Nightingale Robber is his most notable feat. He is a very difficult figure to explain. He is a gigantic bird who has been explained on the one hand as a highway robber who was a great bard, for the Russian solovéy (nightingale) is applied to a minstrel. But it is more probable that there is a confusion of two other words in this one, and that the word solovéy, which has come to mean nightingale, is either derived from sláva, meaning fame, or from the same root as the hostile power whom Ilyá Múromets, in some of the ballads, fights, namely Solóvnik the Grey One. Be this as it may, the version which has come down is that the Nightingale Robber was an enormous bird, whose nest spread over seven oaks, who had needed no other weapon than his dreadful beast-like, lion-like, or dragon-like whistle on which every wall and every beast and every man fell down in sheer terror. The rest of this story may be gathered from the one which has been selected for this book.

Nightingale Robber. Ilyá Múromet’s triumph over the Nightingale Robber is his most remarkable achievement. He is a complicated character to describe. He appears as a gigantic bird who is sometimes interpreted as a highway robber known for his singing, because the Russian word solovéy (nightingale) also refers to a minstrel. However, it's more likely that there's a mix-up of two different words here, and that solovéy, which has come to mean nightingale, is either derived from sláva, meaning fame, or from the same root as a rival force that Ilyá Múromets battles in some ballads, named Solóvnik the Grey One. Regardless, the story that has survived is one where the Nightingale Robber is depicted as a massive bird with a nest that spans seven oaks, wielding no weapon other than his terrifying, beast-like, lion-like, or dragon-like whistle, which causes every wall, creature, and person to cower in fear. The remainder of this tale can be found in the version chosen for this book.

The Pike. The pike plays a peculiar part in Russian folk-lore.

The Pike. The pike has a unique role in Russian folklore.

Potán’ka. The name of Potán’ka [in which the ‘n’ and ‘k’ are to be sounded separately as in pin-case], is also found in the Nóvgorod ballads where Potán’ka the Lame is one of the boon companions of Vasíli Busláyevich.

Potán’ka. The name Potán’ka [where the ‘n’ and ‘k’ are pronounced separately like in pin-case] also appears in the Nóvgorod ballads, where Potán’ka the Lame is one of the close companions of Vasíli Busláyevich.

Prískazka. Many of the tales begin with a conventional introduction which has no relation to the story. Such an instance may be found in ‘The Wolf and the Tailor.’ Also in ‘A Cure for Story-telling.’ And the tale of ‘The Dun Cow,’ ‘Princess to be Kissed at a Charge,’ etc.

Prískazka. Many of the stories start with a standard introduction that doesn’t relate to the actual story. You can see this in ‘The Wolf and the Tailor.’ It’s also present in ‘A Cure for Story-telling’ and the tale of ‘The Dun Cow,’ ‘Princess to be Kissed at a Charge,’ and so on.

344The Realm of Stone. For the episodes in this story of the kingdom turned to stone there seems strong evidence of adaptation or loan from the Arabian Nights. Cf. The Tale of the Young King of the Black Islands, and the Tale of the City of Brass, but the development is very different.

344The Realm of Stone. The events in this tale about the kingdom that turned to stone appear to have strong connections to or borrowings from the Arabian Nights. Compare The Tale of the Young King of the Black Islands and the Tale of the City of Brass, but the storytelling takes a distinctly different path.

Sebezh. A city in the Vitebsk Province bordering on Poland.

Sebezh. A city in the Vitebsk region that borders Poland.

Shemyák. The judge. Shemyákin Sud, the court of Shemyák, is a proverbial expression for arbitrary judgments. He was a prince of Galicia of the time of Vasíli II, 1425–62. He was also a leader of the unruly nobles of that time. This may be partly the reason that the name of the family has been given this unfortunate significance.

Shemyák. The judge. Shemyákin Sud, the court of Shemyák, is a well-known phrase for unfair rulings. He was a prince of Galicia during the era of Vasíli II, 1425–62. He was also a leader among the rebellious nobility of that time. This might be partly why the name of the family has taken on this unfortunate meaning.

The Shovel. Shovels are used to insert loaves and pots deep into the Russian stove, for which use see the long note on the ‘Dream.’

The Shovel. Shovels are used to place loaves and pots deep into the Russian stove; for more information on this, see the long note on the ‘Dream.’

The Sister of the Sun. The Russian commentator in the compilation, from which these stories are drawn, states that this is the expression for the dawn.

The Sister of the Sun. The Russian commentator in the collection from which these stories are taken says that this is the term for dawn.

Sorrow. This picture of Sorrow as an ancient hag who pursues mankind throughout life is peculiarly Russian and is the theme of very many beautiful ballads. She is described as a lovely beggar woman, with a pale face, low stature, and hare’s blood in her veins, and her cheeks of poppy red, and she entices men to drink their sorrow away in the public-houses, and is frequently turned into a moral lesson against over-indulgence. But this particular application of the myth, the picture of her as a wandering devil who attaches herself to unfortunate heroes but can be cheated into non-existence, much like the ordinary devil of folk-lore, is a feature, as has been said, probably peculiar to Russia.

Sorrow. This image of Sorrow as an ancient hag who follows humanity throughout life is uniquely Russian and appears in many beautiful ballads. She is portrayed as a beautiful beggar woman with a pale face, short stature, and hare’s blood in her veins, with poppy-red cheeks. She lures men to drink away their sorrow in bars and often serves as a moral warning against over-indulgence. However, this specific interpretation of the myth, depicting her as a wandering devil who clings to troubled heroes but can be tricked into disappearing, is likely a characteristic unique to Russia, much like the typical devil found in folklore.

St. Nicholas. In Russia St. Nicholas is the most popular miracle worker amongst all the saints. In the story of St. Nicholas and St. Elias his beneficent character is clearly shown.

St. Nicholas. In Russia, St. Nicholas is the most well-known miracle worker among all the saints. The story of St. Nicholas and St. Elias clearly reveals his kind nature.

In the story of St. Nicholas the Wonder-Worker, I have taken 345the story as I found it, and have not attempted to fill up the obvious gaps.

In the story of St. Nicholas the Wonder-Worker, I've presented the narrative as I discovered it, without trying to fill in the obvious gaps. 345

The Sun, and how it was made by Divine Will. This story is of literary and ancient origin; the language is very antique.

The Sun and how it was created by Divine Will. This story has literary and ancient roots; the language is quite old-fashioned.

Svyatogór. Svyatogór in this story may be eponymous of geography. The word standing for svyátyya góry, the sacred mountains. Múrom is an ancient Russian settlement in the province of Vladímir, by the river Oka, and the village of Karacharovo is not far off.

Svyatogór. Svyatogór in this story may refer to a geographic location. The term means svyátyya góry, the sacred mountains. Múrom is an old Russian town in the province of Vladímir, located by the river Oka, and the village of Karacharovo is nearby.

As to Svyatogór’s bride, there is another story which tells how he acquired her. One day Svyatogór was walking on the earth and laid hold of a wallet which an old man whom he met wandering by held. He could not lift it however, for it was rooted in the earth. He went on from there to a smith, something like Wayland Smith (the whole tale has a curious Norse tang), who forged his fortune, told him he would have to go to the Kingdom by the Sea, and there he would find his wife who for thirty years had been lying in the dung. He proceeds to the Kingdom by the Sea, finds the miserable hut, enters it, and sees the maiden lying in the dung. And her body was as dark as a pine. So Svyatogór purchases her freedom by taking out five hundred roubles, laying it on the table, and then snatching up his sharp sword out of his sheath smote her on her white breasts and so left her. Then the maiden woke up, and the skin of age-long filth had been broken; she went and traded with the five hundred roubles, came to the Holy Mountains, and presented herself there in all her maiden beauty. Svyatogór the Knight also came to look on her, fell in love and wooed her for his wife. He then recognised her by the scar on her white breasts.

As for Svyatogór’s bride, there’s another story about how he got her. One day, Svyatogór was walking on the earth and came across a bag that an old man he met was carrying. However, he couldn’t lift it because it was stuck in the ground. He continued on to a blacksmith, similar to Wayland Smith (the whole tale has a distinct Norse feel to it), who told him he would need to go to the Kingdom by the Sea, where he would find his wife lying in filth for thirty years. He traveled to the Kingdom by the Sea, found a shabby hut, walked in, and saw the young woman laid in the dirt. Her skin was as dark as a pine tree. To set her free, Svyatogór took out five hundred roubles, placed it on the table, then drew his sharp sword from its sheath and struck her on her white breasts before leaving. The maiden woke up, and the layer of years of dirt was broken; she used the five hundred roubles to trade, made her way to the Holy Mountains, and appeared there in all her maiden beauty. Svyatogór the Knight also went to see her, fell in love, and pursued her for his wife. He then recognized her by the scar on her white breasts.

The Swan Maiden. This is one of the most baffling figures in Russian mythology. She corresponds to the Siren of Greece, and the Lorelei of Germany, but is very distinct in all her characteristics. She is also called in the Russian Devítsa (maiden), which may be a corruption of Dívitsa, the feminine of Div, one of the ancient pagan deities of Russia. Like the Lorelei, she is said to sit on the rocks and draw sailors down into the depths, but her more human characteristics are stated in this story.

The Swan Maiden. She's one of the most puzzling figures in Russian mythology. She’s similar to the Siren in Greece and the Lorelei in Germany, but has her own unique traits. In Russian, she’s also called Devítsa (maiden), which might be a variation of Dívitsa, the feminine form of Div, one of the ancient pagan gods of Russia. Like the Lorelei, she’s said to sit on the rocks and lure sailors into the depths, but her more human qualities are highlighted in this story.

346Thoughtless Word. The devil in this story is the popular myth of the water-gods or sprites, elsewhere called the vodyanóy or vódyánik. The point of detail, that after the rescue of the maiden the boy has to walk backwards until he reaches the high road, is rather similar to the Celtic notion of Widdershins, the superstition that anyone who walked round the churchyard contrary to the direction of the sun would be captured by the fairies.

346Thoughtless Word. The devil in this story represents the common myth of water spirits or gods, also known as the vodyanóy or vódyánik. An interesting detail is that after rescuing the maiden, the boy has to walk backward until he gets to the main road, which is quite similar to the Celtic idea of Widdershins, the superstition that anyone who walked around the churchyard against the sun's direction would be taken by fairies.

Túgarin Zmyéyevich. Túgarin Zmyéyevich, the strong man, the Serpent’s Son.

Túgarin Zmyéyevich. Túgarin Zmyéyevich, the powerful guy, the Son of the Serpent.

Vazúza and Vólga. Similar stories are told of other rivers. The old Russian ballads give names and patronymics to their rivers such as the people use for themselves, e.g. Dněpr Slovútich Don Iványch.

Vazúza and Vólga. Similar stories are told about other rivers. The old Russian ballads give names and patronymics to their rivers just like people use for themselves, e.g. Dněpr Slovútich Don Iványch.

The Vazúza is a short stream crossing the borders of the provinces of Tver and Smolensk, meeting a great bend of the Vólga at Zubtsóv (in the province of Tver).

The Vazúza is a small river that runs along the borders of Tver and Smolensk provinces, joining a major curve of the Vólga at Zubtsóv (in Tver province).

The Sea of Khvalýnsk is the Caspian, so called from an ancient people (the Khvalísi) of the eleventh and tenth centuries, who lived at the mouth of the Vólga in the Caspian. There is also a town called Khvalýnsk on the Vólga in the province of Sarátov, above the city of Sarátov.

The Sea of Khvalýnsk is the Caspian, named after an ancient group of people (the Khvalísi) from the eleventh and tenth centuries, who lived at the mouth of the Vólga into the Caspian. There’s also a town called Khvalýnsk on the Vólga in the Saratov region, above the city of Saratov.

This particular story is probably a poetization of a geographical fact, but in all the Russian folk-lore the river-gods play a very great part. Thus Igor in The Word of Igor’s Armament, on the occasion of his defeat, has a very beautiful colloquy with the Donéts. At least two of the heroes of the ballad cycle, Don Ivánovich and Sukhán Odikhmántevich, are in some aspects direct personifications of the rivers, whilst the river-gods exercise a direct and vital influence over the fortunes of several others, such as Vasíli Buslávich and Dobrýnya Nikítich.

This story is likely a poetic representation of a geographical fact, but in all of Russian folklore, river gods play a very significant role. For example, Igor in The Word of Igor’s Armament has a beautiful conversation with the Donéts after his defeat. At least two heroes from the ballad cycle, Don Ivánovich and Sukhán Odikhmántevich, are in some ways direct representations of the rivers, while the river gods have a direct and important influence on the fortunes of several others, like Vasíli Buslávich and Dobrýnya Nikítich.

Many Russian rivers have been rendered almost into human characters. The ordinary speech is still of Mother Vólga. In the Nóvgorod ballads there is a mention of Father Volkhov, much as we speak of Father Thames, and there were very great possibilities of the development of a river mythology which did not succeed. It is worth observing that in one ballad dealing with Vasíli Buslávich, the hero of Nóvgorod, this semi-comic figure is 347twitted by the men of Nóvgorod that he will one day turn the Volkhov into Kvas (q.v.): i.e. he will one day set the Thames on fire. [Rybnikov, I, 336].

Many Russian rivers have been turned into almost human characters. People still refer to Mother Vólga in everyday conversation. In the Nóvgorod ballads, there's a reference to Father Volkhov, similar to how we talk about Father Thames, and there were great opportunities for developing a river mythology that unfortunately didn’t happen. It's interesting to note that in one ballad about Vasíli Buslávich, a hero from Nóvgorod, this somewhat funny character is teased by the men of Nóvgorod that he will one day turn the Volkhov into Kvas: in other words, he will eventually set the Thames on fire. [Rybnikov, I, 336].

The Wood Sprite. Léshi is a peculiar feature in Russian folk-lore. He is somewhat similar to Pan, but is also represented as having copper arms, and an iron body, terms which refer to colour rather than to material. Sometimes he has claws for hands.

The Wood Sprite. Léshi is a unique character in Russian folklore. He resembles Pan to some extent, but is also described as having copper arms and an iron body, meaning those terms refer to color rather than actual material. At times, he has claws instead of hands.

Yagá-Búra. This is the same as Bába Yagá, but is specific reference to the Witch who raises the Wind.

Yagá-Búra. This is the same as Bába Yagá, but it specifically refers to the Witch who controls the Wind.

349

GLOSSARY

Aspen. Always associated with magic. Its trembling leaves give it a weird appearance.

Aspen. Always linked to magic. Its quaking leaves give it an unusual look.

Bába Yagá. Russian witch, also Yagá-Búra.

Bába Yagá. Russian witch, also Yagá-Búra.

Bábushka. The grandmother.

Bábushka. The grandma.

Bárkhat. This word also means velvet.

Bárkhat. This word also means velvet.

Bátyushka. Father in a general sense, meaning anybody older. Otéts is father, meaning the relationship of father and son.

Bátyushka. Father in a general sense, referring to anyone older. Otéts is father, indicating the specific relationship between a father and son.

Birds’ milk. The Russian folk-tale expression for asking for the moon.

Birds’ milk. A Russian folk saying that means asking for the impossible.

Boyárs. This may be translated earls, but in the Russian social scale it only meant the bigger men, the seigneurs.

Boyárs. This can be translated as earls, but in the Russian social hierarchy, it only referred to the prominent figures, the landowners.

Boyárynyi. Countesses, feminine plural of boyár.

Boyárynyi. Countesses, the feminine plural of boyár.

Chúdo-Yúda. The Old Man of the Sea. This is a very clear loan from the Homeric Proteus.

Chúdo-Yúda. The Old Man of the Sea. This is a straightforward borrowing from the Homeric Proteus.

Dyádka. Uncle. A term of respect.

Dyádka. Uncle. A respectful term.

Egórushko Zalyót. Means George the Bold Flier.

Egórushko Zalyót. Means George the Brave Flyer.

Fatá. A long silken glove.

Fatá. A long satin glove.

Gúsli. A musical instrument, something like a zither with seven strings.

Gúsli. A musical instrument, similar to a zither, featuring seven strings.

Iváshko Zapéchnik. Iván, who is always sitting behind the stove.

Iváshko Zapéchnik. Iván, who is always sitting by the stove.

Iváshechko. A diminutive form of Iván.

Iváshechko. A nickname for Iván.

Iváshko. A diminutive form of Iván.

Iváshko. A nickname for Iván.

Izbá. Hut.

Izbá. Cabin.

Kaftán. A peasant’s overcoat, made very long.

Kaftán. A long overcoat worn by peasants.

Khvalýnsk. The old name of the Caspian. Vide Vazúza and Vólga.

Khvalýnsk. The old name for the Caspian Sea. See Vazúza and Vólga.

350Korolévich. King’s son. Koról, king.

350Korolévich. Prince. Koról, king.

Korolévna. King’s wife.

Queen. King's wife.

Ksálavy. Mythical birds, the meaning of which is entirely unknown.

Ksálavy. Mythical birds whose meaning is completely unknown.

Mikháilo Ivánovich. The popular name for the bear.

Mikháilo Ivánovich. The common name for the bear.

Mísha Kosolápy. Dmítri, the Bandy-legged.

Mísha Kosolápy. Dmítri, the Bow-legged.

Morévna. Of the sea.

Morévna. From the sea.

Nikíta. From the Greek Νικήτης, conquer.

Nikíta. From the Greek Νικήτης, victory.

Pope. Village priest.

Pope. Local priest.

Pud. A Russian weight. Thirty-six pounds avoirdupois.

Pud. A unit of weight in Russia. Thirty-six pounds.

Sarafán. A short sleeveless jacket, generally embroidered, worn over the bodice or the blouse.

Sarafán. A short sleeveless jacket, usually embroidered, worn over the top or blouse.

Sazhén. A length of seven feet.

Sazhén. Seven-foot length.

Sebézh. A city in the Vítebsk province, bordering on Poland. The Poles and the Mussulmen are all called infidels, Saracens or Busormany.

Sebézh. A city in the Vítebsk region, next to Poland. The Poles and Muslims are all referred to as infidels, Saracens, or Busormany.

Shúba. A fur mantle.

Shúba. A fur coat.

Stárosta. Mayor of a town.

Stárosta. Town mayor.

Teléga. A peasant’s cart without springs.

Teléga. A farmer's cart without springs.

Tsarévich. Tsar’s son.

Tsarévich. Son of the Tsar.

Tyátya. Daddy.

Tyátya. Dad.

Tzarévna. Tsar’s wife.

Tzarévna. Tsar's spouse.

Ukaz. Imperial edict.

Ukaz. Imperial decree.

Ványa. A diminutive form of Iván.

Ványa. A short form of Iván.

Vertodúb. The oak-turner, a gigantic figure.

Vertodúb. The oak carver, a giant.

Vertogór. The mountain-turner; a gigantic figure.

Vertogór. The mountain mover; a giant.

Vóron Vóronovich. Crow Crowson.

Vóron Vóronovich. Crow Crowson.

Zamorýshek. This name is freely translated Benjamin, the last-born son of an old man.

Zamorýshek. This name is loosely translated to Benjamin, the youngest son of an old man.

1. 351Hut.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. 351Cabin.

2. Hut.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Cabin.

3. The Mayor.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The Mayor.

4. Hut.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Cabin.

5. Hut.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Cabin.

6. Ten kopeks.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Ten kopecks.

7. Fur mantle.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Fur coat.

8. Grandmother.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Grandma.

9. Another variant, “the Fearsome Swan.”

9. Another version, "the Fearsome Swan."

10. Little Father.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Dad.

11. Hut.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Cabin.

12. This is a simple instance of the prískazka or preface to a story.

12. This is a straightforward example of the prískazka or introduction to a story.

13. A sazhén is seven feet.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. A sazhén is seven feet.

14. Benjamin.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Ben.

15. Father.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Dad.

16. The Devil in this story is the popular myth of the water-god or spirit, The Vodyanóy.

16. The Devil in this story represents the well-known myth of the water-god or spirit, The Vodyanóy.

17. Countesses.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Countesses.

18. Village priest.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Community priest.

19. Death is feminine in Russian.

19. In Russian, death is referred to with feminine terms.

20. Ilyá Múromets is one of the heroes of the Byliny: his great feat is the slaying of the Nightingale Robber. This tale may be eponymous of geography; Svyatogór (Svyáty Góry, Sacred Mountains) Múrom is on the river Oka, in the Province of Vladímir, one of the oldest cities in Russia; the village of Karachárovo is not far off.

20. Ilyá Múromets is one of the heroes from the Byliny: his major achievement is defeating the Nightingale Robber. This story might be named after a location; Svyatogór (Svyáty Góry, Sacred Mountains) Múrom is located on the river Oka, in the Province of Vladímir, one of the oldest cities in Russia; the village of Karachárovo is nearby.

21. Affectionate term for old servant, equivalent to uncle.

21. A warm term for an old servant, similar to uncle.

22. The word means velvet.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. It means velvet.

23. Hut.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Cabin.

24. Cf. Dante, Inf.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. See Dante, Inf.

They said in the mud, 'We were sad.'
In the sweet world that brightens up from the sun...
Or c'attristiam' nella belletta negra.

25. This is a prose version of a bylína: Alyósha Popóvich is one of the Kíev cycle.

25. This is a written version of a bylína: Alyósha Popóvich is part of the Kíev cycle.

26. The strong man, the Serpent’s son.

26. The powerful man, the Serpent's child.

27. Hut.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Cabin.

28. Koról’ king: hence princess.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Koról’ king: therefore princess.

29. I have taken this story as it stands. There are obvious gaps I have not ventured to fill up.

29. I have accepted this story as it is. There are clear gaps that I haven't tried to fill in.

30. A mythical city, very probably derived from Θύλε.

30. A legendary city, likely based on Girl.

31. Earls.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Earls.

32. Diminutive of Iván; so too Ványa.

32. A shorter version of Iván; also Ványa.

33. Hut.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Cabin.

34. A bold flier.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. An eye-catching flyer.

35. Bandy-legged.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Bow-legged.

36. Sitting behind the stove.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Sitting at the stove.

37. Ídolishche, i.e. Big idol.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Ídolishche, meaning Big idol.

38. Θεόφιλος.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Theophilus.

39. An equivalent to the Bába Yagá.

39. A counterpart to the Bába Yagá.

40. Father.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Dad.

41. Hut.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Cabin.

42. Hut.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Cabin.

43. Hut.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Cabin.

44. Hut.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Cabin.

45. A mock patronymic for the Bull.

45. A playful name based on the father's name for the Bull.

46. Hut.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Cabin.

47. v. note to p. 125.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. v. see p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

48. A great forest in Central Russia, once impenetrable and always legendary.

48. A vast forest in Central Russia, once unreachable and always mythical.

49. Grandmother.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Grandma.

50. Father.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Dad.

51. Father.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Dad.

52. Hut.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Cabin.

53. Hut.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Cabin.

54. Hut.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Cabin.

55. Shovels are used to insert loaves and pots deep into the oven.

55. Shovels are used to place loaves and pots deep into the oven.

56. “n” and “k” to be sounded distinct as in pin-case.

56. “n” and “k” should be pronounced clearly as in pin-case.

57. Uncle: term of affection.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Uncle: a term of endearment.

58. Princesses.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Princesses.

59. Earls.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Lords.

60. Hut.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Cabin.

PRINTED BY
WM. BRENDON & SON, LTD.
PLYMOUTH, UK

TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES
  1. P. 168, changed “And Alyósha set out into the open field. And Alyósha set out into the open field” to “And Alyósha set out into the open field”.
  2. Silently corrected typographical errors and variations in spelling.
  3. Archaic, non-standard, and uncertain spellings retained as printed.
  4. Footnotes have been re-indexed using numbers and collected together at the end of the last chapter.

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!